ã€ŠSecond Chancesã€‹


 CHAPTER 1

    Chapter 1

    In a remote warehouse, Emma Wilson was engulfed in a raging inferno, drugged and bound, unable to move.

    Through the deadly mes, she caught sight of her stepsister and her new husband-whom she had just married earlier that day at city hall- standing safe and sound. In despair, she screamed, ¡°Why the f***k are you doing this to me?¡±

    Standing at a safe distance, her sister Aria Wilson spoke with contempt. ¡°Emma, really? Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? Elijah didn¡¯t cheat-he never loved you at all! He only pursued you to get his hands on your shares. Now that he has got them, and you¡¯ve been his wife for a day, it¡¯s

    time for you to die!¡±

    Reeling from the betrayal, Emma struggled to grasp that the man she had truste

    e years could be so cruel.

    Her eyes filled with rage as Aria continued, ¡°You get why we had to set this up, right? So Elijah can ditch you without splitting any assets. The entire Wilson fortune will be all mine! Oh, and that 2 million dors your dear mom left you? I used it to fund my studies abroad three years ago, thanks to your naivety. She¡¯d be turning in her grave knowing her husband was stolen, her daughter murdered, and her life savings **d by me!¡± She burst into hideousughter.

    As the fire roared louder, Emma, through her tears, watched Aria and Elijah walk away hand in hand,ughing.

    Blinded by grief and fury, Emma¡¯s eyes burned with hatred. She was not ready to die-not like this.

    Suddenly, an explosion rocked the warehouse, and a concrete beam plummeted towards her. Emma tried to dodge, but her body was drained of strength.

    Just then, she heard rapid footsteps. A man rushed towards her and shielded her with his body. A secondter, the beam crushed his back.

    Amidst the roaring mes, Emma caught sight of the man¡¯s face and froze. ¡®Liam¡­ What is he doing here?¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Emma,¡± Liam Hall murmured, his eyes bloodshot from exhaustion.

    He hade as soon as he got the news, but it was already toote.

    ¡°No-run for it!¡± Emma screamed as the ceiling threatened to give way.

    But Liam stayed, fiercely protecting her as mes and debris fell around him, the smell of burning flesh filling the air.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why the hell are you doing this?¡± Emma cried, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emma,¡± Liam¡¯s voice was calm, almost serene amid the chaos. ¡°I won¡¯t let you face this alone. Not even in death. I¡¯ll always be with you¡­¡± His handsome face gradually disappeared into the mes.

    Despair washed over Emma as she shut her eyes, swearing to herself, ¡®Elijah! Aria! In another life, I swear I won¡¯t let you off!¡¯

    ¡°Liam¡­ next time, it¡¯s my turn to protect you,¡± she whispered into his ear. Her words were barely out before the fire surged, engulfing the embracing pair in its fierce grasp.

    Emma¡¯s eyes snapped open. Instead of the inferno she¡¯d expected, she found herself in a warm, cozy room.

    She instinctively checked her hands. They were intact, no longer bearing the calluses from her martial arts training and no signs of burns- what was going on?

    Scanning the room, Emma realized this ce was no ordinary hotel. It was decked out with medical equipment and carried the faint scent of

    1/3

    |||

    10

    Chapter 1

    disinfectant, resembling more a luxury hospital suite than anything else. It all felt disturbingly familiar.

    Suddenly, it hit her. ¡®This is the day I was taken back to the Wilsons when I turned 181 I¡¯ve been reborn on the day I returned to Troln City!¡±

    Emma held back a wave of ecstatic relief. With this second chance at life, she vowed to utterly destroy the s**m who had wrecked her life before.

    ¡°Emma, your blood has been sent off for testing. Now, take off your coat so I can check you over,¡± a voice announced as a man in a white coat entered. He was strikingly handsome, a tear-shaped mole entuating his eves

    It was Elijah Taylor, Rage boiled within Emma as she faced the man respons

    so much of her past agony.

    In her past life, she hadplied and removed her coat without hesitation, which was exactly when reporters, alerted by Aria and her cruel stepmother Nora Wilson, had stormed in. They had smeared her reputation, painting her as a wanton seductress for supposedly trying to entice a doctor on her very first day back. Her father, grandmother, and the entire Wilson family had shunned her, branding her a disgrace.

    ¡®Of course, this was all a setup by Elijah and Aria from the get-go,¡¯ Emma realized. Fueled by rage, she grabbed a vase from the bedside and hurled it at Elijah¡¯s head, shattering it with a loud crash.

    Elijah staggered, his head gushing blood. He never expected the seemingly naive and fragile Emma tosh out.

    ¡°What the f**k, Emma?¡± Elijah bellowed, clutching his wounded head.

    ¡°Elijah, you think you can kidnap me and get away with it? I¡¯ll beat the c**p out of you!¡± Emma yelled back, her voice thick with fury.

    Elijah waspletely taken aback. Just moments before, Emma had meekly followed him to the hospital, and now she was using him of abduction. ¡®Has she figured something out?¡¯ he wondered.

    ¡°Emma, what the hell are you talking about? Kidnapping? You came here on your own-¡± His words were cut short as she struck him again with a vase.

    Panic set in, and he shouted for help, ¡°Somebody help! Restrain her!¡±

    Seven or eight burly men rushed into the room.

    ¡°So you had your goons waiting outside?¡± Emma sneered, contempt in her eyes. ¡°What, ready to force me if I didn¡¯tply?¡±

    Elijah¡¯s face contorted with fury, all traces of his earlier gentlemanly demeanor gone. ¡°I was just trying to give you a medical check-up, and you spin it into a kidnapping! Grab this crazy woman, now!¡± he ordered.

    Emma scoffed, her mind racing. ¡®Thes**ds,¡¯ she thought. ¡®If I y nice, they¡¯ll s**t-s**e me. Fight back, and suddenly I¡¯m the nation¡¯s notorious madwoman. Well, if they¡¯re gonna call me crazy, I might as well own it.¡¯

    ¡°If I¡¯m guilty, let thew punish me, not you bullies!¡± With that, she cracked her knuckles and charged at them.

    Thanks to these s**gs, her return to the Wilson family had been a nightmare. They showered Aria with the best of everything, leaving Emma with crumbs and daily insults.

    Driven to desperation, Emma had fled the Wilson family and joined a mysterious organization, dedicating herself to learning how to protect herself. Now, it was finally time for revenge.

    The thugs were initially stunned as Emma rushed at them, but her swift kick to one¡¯s neck and a ruthless punch to another¡¯s eye quickly turned their surprise into screams.

    Momentster, all the goons were sprawled out, defeated on the ground.

    2/3

    12:41 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 1Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    In the hospital¡¯s security room, a group of bodyguards watched the monitor in silent

    match. However, Emma¡¯s fierce skills made even these hardened protectors wary

    Among them, a man in a wheelchair was glued to the screen, his gaze unwavering.

    They had to admit that Elijah¡¯s men were no

 CHAPTER 2

    Chapter 2

    Liam sat i

    n his wheelchair, d in a custom tailored ck suit that highlighted his aristocratic, icy demeanor. His presence exuded an untouchable chill and an air of nobility.

    With a cigarette pinched between his fingers, smoke curling around him, his gaze-deep and unfathomable-was locked on the screen, mirroring Emma¡¯s every move.

    On the disy, Emma swiftly and decisively took down several sturdy men with deadly efficiency. Her skills were clearly honed over years of rigorous training.

    ¡°Are you sure the info you guys gave me is legit?¡± Liam asked, his tone cold and questioning.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, it¡¯s rock solid. We had no clue Mrs. Hall was so¡­¡± the bodyguards fumbled for words, finally murmuring, ¡°Wild.¡±

    As he watched Emma, Liam¡¯s icy demeanor softened slightly. ¡®She¡¯s definitely more interesting now,¡¯ he thought, intrigued.

    At that moment, Emma¡¯s boot was pressed firmly against a bouncer¡¯s neck, almost snapping it.

    ¡°Mercy, please¡­¡± the men whimpered, pleading for their lives.

    Elijah stood by, utterly baffled. ¡®Nora said Emma was just an uneducated country girl. How could she be so skilled?¡¯ he pondered.

    Suddenly, the door burst open, and reporters swarmed in.

    As Emma turned, a camera sh captured her face. ¡°Miss Wilson, rumors say you¡¯ve been neglecting your duties. What¡¯s this about you and Dr. Taylor?¡± a reporter fired off, diving into the action.

    Halted by the sight of the defeated thugs, the reporter faltered, thinking, ¡®What the hell is this? This isn¡¯t at all like the scene Nora described!¡¯

    Emma, standing over a defeated man with her arms crossed and her hair wild, scoffed coldly. ¡°What about Dr. Taylor and me? Keep talking. You got some sort of psychic powers or just a dirty mind? Decided I was screwing around before you even saw me? What¡¯s your y? Just sleazy, or someone¡¯s puppet?¡±

    The reporter recoiled, wishing to disappear, while other journalists surged forward eagerly.

    Seeing the throng, Elijah yelled, ¡°Watch out, everyone-she is losing her mind! Someone, help!¡±

    Then, a group of police officers followed by the Wilson family entered from behind the reporters.

    Aria, knowing there would be cameras, wore a delicate white dress and styled her hair in a bun. She touched her lightly made-up face, squeezing out fake tears, and lunged toward Emma. ¡°Sister, my long-lost sister! I¡¯m so happy to find you! Wee home!¡±

    Nora approached with feigned warmth. ¡°Emma¡­ it¡¯s really you! We¡¯ve searched so hard for you. But what¡¯s this? Weren¡¯t these men sent to

    protect you? Don¡¯t you want toe home?¡±

    As Nora finished, Emma saw the barely concealed disdain from her father and grandmother.

    True to form, Nora¡¯s ostensibly caring words masked a sharp jab.

    Emma replied with a cold smile, ¡°Nora, why wouldn¡¯t I want toe home? But tell me, do you and Aria actually want me back?¡±

    ¡°What are you even saying, Emma?¡± Nora retorted, her surprise evident. Internally she marveled, ¡®Why isn¡¯t she grateful and timid? Why the defiance?¡¯

    1/3

    Chapter 2

    Fearing things might spiral, Nora quickly gestured to the police. ¡°Officers, though we¡¯ve only just found Emma and we all love her dearly, we must abide by thew. Her actions are our failure in upbringing. Please, handle her gently¡­¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Emmaughed coldly at Nora¡¯s performance. ¡°Reallyying it on thick, aren¡¯t you, Nora? The police haven¡¯t even said anything about arresting me, and here you are, calling for my head? It¡¯s not even clear who¡¯s in the wrong!

    She then pulled a syringe and an alcohol swab from a drawer, and in front of everyone, injec

    nerself in the arm.

    Nora nched. ¡°Hey, what the hell are you doing?¡±

    Emma remained calm and expertly drew a vial of her own blood.

    Handing the vial to the officer, Emma said, ¡°Officer, if I¡¯m right, you¡¯ll find hallucinogenic and hypnotic drugs in my blood, drugs that are strictly banned. I¡¯m just a country girl; I shouldn¡¯t have ess to this stuff. Please find out where it came from, who supplied it, and who drugged me!¡±

    The police immediately sent her blood to the hospital for testing.

    After a nerve-wracking wait, the results were promptly returned.

    ¡°Miss Emma is right,¡± announced a doctor, report in hand. ¡°Her blood contains a banned hypnotic drug! Further investigation revealed that a reagent went missing from our pharmacy at 12:29 PM today. It looks like someone deliberately injected it into Miss Emma¡¯s bloodstream!¡±

    At this, all eyes shifted to Elijah.

    Elijah began to panic. The drugging was part of the plot he and Nora had devised, but he never imagined Emma would detect being drugged, much less precisely name the drug. If this was pursued further, it wasn¡¯t just about not framing Emma; improperly handling medications

    could mean losing his job or even facing prison time.

    ¡°Officer, I had nothing to do with this-it must have been a mistake at the pharmacy!¡± Elijah quickly pointed at a nurse, snapping, ¡°Exin yourself! Why was this drug added to Emma¡¯s saline?¡±

    Emma watched the scapegoated nurse, now shaking with fear.

    The nurse, La Brown, was Nora¡¯s niece and Aria¡¯s cousin. Previously, La often participated in their cruel plots against Emma, likely out of a desire to gain their approval.

    ¡®This time, I bet she was involved too, considering she handles the meds, Emma thought.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Write an apology and hand in your resignation!¡± Elijah, trying to save his skin,shed out at La.

    Emma watched them turn on each other, feeling both disdain and satisfaction. She spoke to the police. ¡°Officer, mishandling medications is serious-it can be deadly. Just quitting doesn¡¯t cut it, does it?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± With that, the officers moved to cuff La right in front of Nora.

    As the police moved to take her niece away, Nora grew desperate. ¡°Officer, please, La is just a kid who grabbed the wrong medication by mistake. She shouldn¡¯t be punished so severely. Please, let her go,¡± she pleaded.

    2/3

 CHAPTER 3

    Chapter <b>3</b>

    Emma responded icily, ¡°Sure, La is just some twenty¨Csomething kid preaching about thew to the cops just now, and now you¡¯re ready to bend it?¡±

    Her biting words caused her usually silent father, Mateo Wilson, to frown deeply.

    ust killed me by messing up my meds. Howe you were

    Mateo scolded, ¡°Emma, is that any way to speak to your elders? Where are your manners?<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°One abandoned in the wild since birth should just be thankful for a full belly, let alone manners. You¡¯re asking if I have any? Did you ever

    bother to teach me?¡± Emma snapped back.

    Mateo, infuriated to the point of nearly having a stroke, raised his hand to strike her but was restrained by Emma¡¯s Grandma Zoe Wilson,

    because, after all, Emma was still useful to them.

    ¡°Enough! Since she¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just go home and stop making a scene,¡± Zoemanded harshly, but with a disdainful nce at Emma, she thought, ¡®This crude girl still has her uses. Can¡¯t afford to pick fights with money.¡¯

    This reminder refocused the Wilsons on the real reason they had brought Emma back.

    Soon, they headed back to the vi.

    Emma knew exactly what was on their minds. In her previous life, the Wilson family¡¯s finances were a mess at this point, and they hoped to solve it through a marriage alliance with Liam, a man rumored to have a disability and an unpredictable mood.

    Mateo and Grandma were gunning for this marriage, but Nora and Aria feared Emma bing Mrs. Hall might bite them in the ass. So, they schemed to ruin Emma¡¯s reputation, hoping to set Aria up as the bride instead.

    But back then, Liam only had eyes for Emma,pletely ignoring Aria.

    Just thinking ¡°Liam Hall¡± stabbed at Emma¡¯s heart.

    She had rejected the marriage before, seeing it as nothing more than a transaction, particrly after the scandal where she was framed for seducing a doctor.

    After Liam¡¯s parents pulled their support for the marriage, she had left the Wilson family to join a mysterious organization,ter to be

    deceived and manipted by the relentless Elijah.

    Little did she know, Liam was the one who truly cared. Elijah, with all his schemes, turned out to be the real fucking nightmare.

    As Emma was caught in her memories, Zoe suddenly switched her approach and started plotting.

    ¡°Emma, though we¡¯ve been estranged for years, you¡¯re still a Wilson. Our family is in trouble, and you can¡¯t just turn your back on us, right?¡± Zoe said, feigning concern.

    Emma leaned back on the sofa with a wry smile, already used to her family¡¯s bullshit. She listened quietly, waiting to hear more.

    ¡°Ah, Liam Hall, the eldest son of the prestigious Hall family, just lost his legs in an ident. But damn, he¡¯s still a catch¨Chandsome and super capable. Most importantly, he¡¯s the Hall family¡¯s heir!¡± Zoe¡¯s eyes sparkled as she raved about the Hall family. ¡°The Hall family? They make our Wilsons look like peanuts! You, raised in the sticks and hardly educatednding a guy like him would be the break of a lifetime! We¡¯ll even give you 40 thousand dors as a gift. Just imagine how thrilled you¡¯ll be!¡±

    Emma tapped the armrest of the sofa and shot back, ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t we forgetting something? Didn¡¯t the Halls mention they¡¯d fork over 10

    1/2Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    |||

    <i>L</i>

    Chapter 3

    million dors if I married into their family? And you¡¯re offering me just 40

    Her words left the entire Wilson family dumbfounded. They had figured as thousand dors. They never expected her to call them out.

    and dors? You think I¡¯m stupid or what?¡±

    Country girl like Emma would be over the moon about 40

    ¡°Emma, so what exactly are you asking for?¡± Zoe asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

    ¡°I want exactly 2 million dors¨Cthe money Mom left for me. Plus, that 10 million dors from Liam is going straight into my shares in thepany. From today, the Wilson Group is co¨Cowned by me and Liam¨Cnothing to do with the rest of the Wilsons,¡± Emma stated firmly.

    Zoe was so enraged she nearly fainted.

    Mateo¡¯s face turned beet¨Cred as he banged on the table. ¡°2 million dors? That¡¯s supposed to fund your sister¡¯s college abroad! What kind of sister are you?¡±

    Nora piped up anxiously, ¡°Emma, Aria has always been top of her ss! It¡¯d be a shame if she didn¡¯t get to study abroad!¡±

    Aria was clearly distressed, but Emma remained ice¨Ccold.

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s funny,¡® she thought bitterly. ¡®Selling off the eldest daughter to settle debts while the family¡¯s nearly bankrupt, yet somehow there¡¯s 2 million dors to send the younger one abroad to live it up. What a damn hypocritical and biased mess. Why the hell was I ever polite to these assholes in my past life?¡®

    ¡°Don¡¯t screw this up, Dad. That 2 million dors is my inheritance from Mom,¡± Emma stated, slow but forceful. ¡°Aria should be using her own parents¡® money. If her dad¡¯s broke and her mom can¡¯t make a dime, then she needs to earn her own keep. Why the hell should she live off my mom¡¯s money?¡±

    Nora, feigning shock, interjected, ¡°Emma, how can you talk like that? She¡¯s your family, for god¡¯s sake!¡±

    Emma scoffed coldly. ¡°No, she¡¯s not my family. I¡¯m my mother¡¯s child. Aria? She¡¯s just a bastard.¡±

    Ovee with anger, Mateo raised his hand to strike her face.

    However, Emma quickly blocked it, standing tall and firm. ¡°Just because you¡¯re my dad, Mateo, doesn¡¯t give you the right to hit me like I¡¯m some dog! Marriage is my damn choice! If you guys can¡¯t deal with that, then I won¡¯t marry at all! Let¡¯s all just watch the Wilson family go down together. Let¡¯s see how that goes for everyone!¡±

    Emma¡¯s defiant stance caught the entire Wilson family off guard. They had thought that having grown up in the countryside and being summoned to acknowledge her lineage, Emma would obedientlyply. They never expected her to stand her ground and demand 2 million dors.

    n her past life, Emma hadn¡¯t discovered the 2 million dors her mother left until moments before her death in a fire, when Aria finally told her the truth. By then, it was toote to avenge her mother or save herself.

    This time around, she swore she wouldn¡¯t let such atrocities slide.

    Sensing the tension rising, Nora quickly intervened, ¡°Actually, there are specific conditions in the will to ess that money.¡±

 CHAPTER 4

    Chapter 4

    Nora spoke with a smug certainty. ¡°The heir must excel academically and manage effectivel inheritance is indisputably yours.¡±

    prove more capable than Aria, then the

    Emma scoffed. ¡°So, Nora, you¡¯re suggesting a showdown with Aria? If Ie out on top, I pocket the 2 million dors?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nora, confident that Emma couldn¡¯t surpass Aria, simply replied, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Once Nora tipped her hand, Emma knew she had this in the bag.

    Back in her previous life, she and Aria had faced a crucial exam at this exact moment. The victor would clinch the trust fund left by Emma¡¯s mother, Ste Rivera.

    But back then, Emma,gging from a rural education, had been clueless about the exam¡¯s stakes, blundering through her paper. She only recalled the joy on Nora and Aria¡¯s faces when the scores were posted.

    Nora had patronizingly encouraged her to study harder afterward, and Aria had gifted her a tacky ten-dor ne as a ¡°meeting gift.¡± Looking back, Emma found it more insulting than if she¡¯d been brushed off like a stray dog.

    Biting her lip, Emma agreed, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s settled by the test scores then. I win, I take the money. And Aria-¡± She silently added with a smirk, ¡®As

    if she stands a chance.¡¯

    Puffed up with arrogance, Aria sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve been the top student for three years running! You think you canpete with me? You¡¯re basically signing your death warrant!¡±

    Emma couldn¡¯t suppress augh, musing, ¡®Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad.¡¯ She eyed Aria as though she was already out of the running.

    Time zipped by, and soon, it was the day of the entrance exam at Vark College.

    Arriving at Vark College, Emma and Aria were immediately recognized.

    ¡°Hey, Aria, is this your sister?¡± someone asked, surprised.

    ¡°Aria, she doesn¡¯t really look like you,¡± another remarked.

    ¡°Your sister seems nice though,¡± a ssmate added, smoothing over the awkward moment.

    Aria, reveling in the veiledpliments, smugly said, ¡°Sure, my sister grew up in the countryside and wasn¡¯t great academically, but she¡¯s a pro with farm equipment-tractors, harvesters, the works. Stuff we¡¯ve never evenid eyes on, she can handle.¡± sheughed heartily, her

    ssmates joining in.

    At that moment, Emma, indeed, didn¡¯t share Aria¡¯s ir for grooming. Her memories were filled with rolling in the fields: catching fish in the spring, and harvesting wheat in the fall. Now in the summer, her skin was rough, her appearance unrefined.

    In her previous life, suchments had crushed her self-esteem. She felt she had let her sister down, with Aria frequently chiding her as an embarrassment and excluding her from activities. Foolishly, Emma had thought it best to be patient with her younger sister, spending nights

    alone, secretly crying into her pillow.

    Reflecting on it now, Emma thought it bitterly ironic. ¡®People who don¡¯t like you, just don¡¯t. You can bend over backward for them, and they¡¯ll still be plotting your demise. Why the hell should I care what they think?¡¯

    1/3

    |||

    O

    78%

    Chapter 4

    With a scoff, Emma crossed her arms and draped her loose jacket over her shoulders, exuding an air of defiance. ¡°If mothers aren¡¯t the same, how can their kids be?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± a ssmate eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Aria, so you and your sister have different moms? We¡¯ve been ssmates for years, and you never told me that!¡± another chimed in, fanning

    the mes.

    Emma¡¯s mom had died young, and these naive ssmates had no clue that Nora was the homewrecker. Of course, Aria wouldn¡¯t air that dirtyundry.

    Aria¡¯s face clouded over, and she mmed up.

    Emma looked at her coldly, her words dripping with sarcasm. ¡°She would never tell you. Who would wanna brag about being a love child?¡±

    After her jab, Emma coolly walked towards the exam hall.

    Momentster, as Emma sat down, Aria stormed in, her face stormy as she mmed her backpack down next to Emma. ¡°Think you¡¯ve got

    this in the bag, Emma? Just wait until the exam results are out. Everyone will see you¡¯re a total loser! Mom said if I ace this test, she¡¯s snagging that 2 million dors for me. Go to hell with your poor mom, you b**h!¡± Flushed with anger, Aria grabbed her backpack and

    stormed out.

    Emma¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡®Insult my mom, curse my family¡­ Aria, you¡¯ll get a taste of hell,¡¯ she vowed silently.

    Half an hour into the exam, Emma was the first to hand in her paper, while Aria was still halfway through, desperate to nail it given the exam¡¯s

    difficulty.

    Seeing Emma submit her paper so early sent a jolt through Aria. ¡®What the hell? How did she finish so fast?¡¯ She quicklyforted herself. ¡®Emma, a no-name orphan from the sticks, what could she know? She probably just scribbled nonsense to get it over with.¡¯

    Reassured, Aria dove back into her test, while Emma strolled out to the school garden.

    In her past life, weighed down by her insecurities, Emma had never truly appreciated the beauty of Vark College, especially after enduring bullying on campus. This time, she was determined to take it all in.

    Under a pink-flowered tree, Emma was lost in thought, staring at the blossoms,

    A deep, rich voice suddenly shattered the quiet. ¡°Like what you see?¡±

    Startled, Emma snapped back to reality and noticed a man in a wheelchair emerging from behind the floral curtain.

    Liam, sat in his wheelchair, radiated an aura of aristocratic aloofness. Yet, his deep, tranquil eyes softened as they rested on her.

    He noted her silence and, with a graceful flick of his wristwatch, asked, ¡°All by yourself? Skipping ss?¡±

    Memories of a past life where they both perished in mes briefly overwhelmed Emma. She regained herposure and responded, ¡°Yeah, I handed in my test early. Are you here to talk business with Vark College, Mr. Hall?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Liam said, locking eyes with her. ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Emma was taken aback, falling silent.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re practically hitched, Can¡¯t I check in on my future wife at school?¡± Liam¡¯s voice carried a hint of challenge.

    He was well aware of Emma¡¯s hesitance toward their rtionship; her pensive and conflicted expression only deepened his understanding

    Chapter 4

    that she didn¡¯t want to see him.

    His expression turned stern. ¡°If you¡¯re not into this, I¡¯ll just leave after I give you this.¡± He handed her a sleek ck card. ¡°The PIN is your birthday.¡±

 CHAPTER 5

    Chapter <b>5</b>

    ¡°It¡¯s your first time in Troln City. Anything you need, food or clothes, just swipe this card. And if the Wilsons give you any shit, use it.¡± Liam shot her a serious look. ¡°No cap on spending.¡±

    Emma¡¯s fingers trembled as she took the card. She wasn¡¯t totally up for this interaction, still reeling from her past life¡¯s memories. She tried to hand the card back. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m good, thanks.¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why?¡± he asked, puzzled, wondering why she was unwilling to let him cover expenses or if she disliked him that much.

    Emma shook her head but shed him a smile. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have you with me when I¡¯m shopping, Mr. Hall?¡±

    Her invitation surprised Liam, making him wonder if she remembered him. Her longshes fluttered, and a faint rose scent filled the air. He gulped nervously.

    ¡°Would you like to go shopping with me, Mr. Hall?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯d love to. But this card¡¯s all yours, so keep it,¡± Liam replied.

    Though he sounded gentle, Emma felt his insistence. So she took the ck card. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you then, Mr. Hall.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed with a smile.

    As Emma turned and walked away with her backpack, her steps became noticeably lighter and more rxed.

    ¡®Liam¡¯s really got a soft spot for me. And I¡¯m totally down to marry him,¡® she thought.

    After returning home, Aria told her mom everything that had happened today.

    ¡°What? Emma finished her test in just half an hour? Wow<i>, </i>she¡¯s really proving her worthlessness. Forget the results; I¡¯ll just ask your dad for the money straight away,¡± said Nora.

    But Aria still had doubts. ¡°Mom, what if she knew all the answers and turned it in early? You know, the news always says rural kids are really good at studying.¡±

    Nora, ever cautious, decided to y it safe. ¡°Alright,¡± she said, ncing at Emma lounging on the viwn. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and test her with some questions? See what she really knows.¡±

    Aria grabbed a workbook and headed out.

    Emma was soaking up the sun on the grass, remembering the endless months she spent underground at Delta¨C27 Base working on reactors. Now, she savored every moment in the sun. But her peace was shattered by an annoying voice.

    Aria strolled over with a workbook. ¡°Hey, Emma, Mom sent me to help you study!¡±

    Emma, wearing sunsses, rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing that Aria thought she could teach her anything. Keeping her cool, she responded, ¡°Oh? How exactly are you going to help me?¡±

    Aria, already irritated, continued, ¡°The teacher said this trigonometry chapter is crucial. Have you mastered it?¡±

    Emma nced at the book, her expression unchanging. ¡°What¡¯s there even to learn?¡±

    1/3

    |||

    12:43 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 5

    78%

    Aria fumed, interpreting Emma¡¯s attitude as sheerziness. ¡°Now that you¡¯re part of the Wilson family, you better not embarrass us. This isn¡¯t your vige where goofing off is fine. If you can¡¯t handle trigonometry, how are you gonna pass exams?¡±

    ¡°Why does it matter to you whether I know it or not?¡± Emma shot back.

    Aria¡¯s face turned bright red with anger. ¡°You handed in your test after just 30 minutes?¡± She nearly crushed the notebook, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice! You submitted your test in just 30 minutes!¡±

    With her suspicions ¡°confirmed,¡± Aria stormed off, fuming. She was convinced Emma was utterly useless and that she and her mom had

    overestimated Emma.

    Meanwhile, Emma continued sipping her coffee, unbothered by the drama. After Aria left, she made a video call. ¡°Did you spread the info like

    I asked?¡±

    A girl in sunsses responded coolly on the screen, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s out. Don¡¯t worry, boss. The bigwigs at Vark College will soon suspect you¡¯re the

    famous Stox.¡±

    Stox was a globally renownedputer genius, reputed to have the brainpower of a superhero, and coveted by governments everywhere.

    Emma replied calmly, ¡°Good, but let¡¯s not rush things.¡± She needed to time everything perfectly while keeping Aria on edge.

    At dinner that night, an eerie tension hung in the air. Nora must have tipped off Mateo, because he began to push Emma to give up the 2

    million dors. ¡°The teacher called today and said Aria aced her test.¡±

    Nora chimed in, ¡°Emma, the teacher said Aria did a great job. She only slipped up on a couple of the toughest questions. Barring any surprises, she¡¯ll top the ss again. With grades like hers, it¡¯d be a shame not to go study abroad.¡±

    Emma wiped her mouth expressionlessly. ¡°What about my scores?¡±

    ¡°The teacher said they¡¯re still grading. Yours probably just hasn¡¯t been looked at yet,¡± Nora awkwardly replied, forcing a smile.

    That was true, but everyone, including the teacher, assumed Emma was a poor student since she grew up in the countryside and finished the

    test so early.

    Emma stayed cool. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my scores before we talk about it.¡±

    But suddenly, Mateo mmed his hand on the table. ¡°That 2 million dors has to go to Aria for her study abroad,¡± he dered firmly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Why?¡± Emma crashed her fork down in response.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s part of my and your mom¡¯s joint marital assets!¡± growled Mateo.

    Hearing this, Emma suddenly jumped up and flipped the table over. The fancy dishes went flying everywhere, shattering into pieces.

    Everyone screamed and dodged the flying shards. Mateo jabbed a finger at her, yelling, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Trying to start a damn revolution?¡±

    Emma shot Mateo a cold smirk. ¡°Seriously, Dad? You cheated on Mom and now you wanna talk about joint assets?¡±

    Mateo was furious at Emma¡¯s mocking, looking like he was about to explode. He pointed at Emma, cursing, while she remainedpletely unfazed.

    The meal was a disaster. Emma nced at the mess on the floor. ¡°Liam wants me now, not Aria. I¡¯m the one saving this business, whether

    2/3

    |||

    O

    12:43 Fri, 5 July YI ?

    Chapter 5

    you like it or not. So, you better start begging, even if you can¡¯t treat me right. And I¡¯ll say it loud and clear¨Cnone of my mom¡¯s money is going to Nora and Aria.¡± With that, Emma strode upstairs, head held high.

    Meanwhile, word got to Liam about the fight in the Wilson family. In the heart of Troin City, a towering skyscraper housed his office. Inside, Liam, sharply dressed in a wheelchair, thought it over. He never imagined the Wilsons would mess with Emma so soon after they split at Vark College. He couldn¡¯t let his girl get pushed around like that. ¡°Levi,¡± he called out.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall,¡± Levi replied.

    ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m proposing to Emma at the Wilson house tomorrow,¡± Liam said, his words carrying both affection and authority.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 6

    Chapter 6

    The next morning, as Emma came downstairs, she caught snippets

    siping over breakfast.

    ¡°Wow, Aria¡¯s getting all the attention. It¡¯s not even Valentine¡¯s Day, and she¡¯s already drowning in flowers and gifts. Unlike someone who¡¯s ugly, uncultured, and totally psycho.¡± Zoe finished up, snagging Aria¡¯s diamond bracelet and shooting Emma a nasty re. ¡°Sleeping in sote, you got no manners. Look at this. This bracelet is from Sebastian, the Gomez family¡¯s second son, all for Aria.¡±

    Emma sneered. ¡°Sebastian¡¯s a total yer, probably knocked up half the town. That bracelet is just a cheap trinket worth only several thousand dors. Only someone as shameless as Aria would show it off.¡±

    Hearing this, Mateo flung his fork at her. ¡°You little brat, what¡¯s with the morning drama? Can¡¯t you let us eat in peace?¡±

    Emma dodged, retorting, ¡°Wrong for calling her shameless? Look who¡¯s ruining my breakfast.¡± She gestured to her usual seat, now upied by a dog bowl. Aria¡¯s border collie was munching there, while Emma¡¯s breakfast sat outside on the doghouse.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Struggling to hold back herughter, Aria pretended to be apologetic. ¡°Oh, Emma, I¡¯m so sorry. After you flipped the tablest night, I thought you didn¡¯t want to join us for breakfast. Rocky really wanted your spot this morning, so I moved your breakfast to the doghouse. It¡¯s sunny out there, you know. But if it bothers you, I can fix it right away.¡±

    Feeling bold in her disrespect, thinking Zoe and Mateo had written off Emma, Aria reached for the dog bowl. But Emma kicked it over before she could, sending dog food flying. Panicked, Aria asked, ¡°Emma, what are you doing now?¡±

    Emma grabbed the sunny-side-up egg and chicken breast from Aria¡¯s te and dumped them into the dog bowl. Then she shoved a handful of dog food into Aria¡¯s mouth. ¡°Dogs are smarter than you, so why bother with dog food? But you can¡¯t even tell people food from dog food. Let me help your pea brain by feeding you some dog food.¡±

    ¡°What are you¡­ Mmph, Emma, you¡¯re insane. Help!¡± Aria, no match for Emma¡¯s strength, burst into tears, desperately trying to spit it out as her mouth was forced open, more dog food shoved in. She ended up swallowing several pieces.

    Zoe looked like she was about to have a heart attack. Nora was horrified too, screeching as she hid behind Mateo. He jumped up, bellowing for someone to stop Emma. But Emma had already quit before the servants could step in.

    Seemingly satisfied with her handiwork, Emma menacingly gripped Aria¡¯s jaw, ¡°So, how was Rocky¡¯s food? Tasty?¡±

    Once let go, Aria ran in tears to hide behind Mateo. ¡°Dad, look/what Emma did to me.¡±

    ¡°Emma, you¡¯repletely nuts.¡± Mateo trembled with anger. ¡°Your sister is the hottest thing in Troln City right now. All these rich dudes are chasing after her. And you, you have the nerve to do this to her? Just you wait, I¡¯m gonna teach you a lesson.¡±

    Emma demanding 2 million dors to agree to marry shifted Mateo¡¯s investment strategy to Aria.

    But there was a key difference. Emma was being forced into marriage, shoved into Liam¡¯s arms whether she wanted to or not. It was like selling off a daughter.

    Meanwhile, Aria could take the 2 million dors, doll herself up, and pick any man she wanted. That was more like marrying off a daughter. Whether selling or marrying off, the Wilson family saw their daughters asmodities, not individuals.

    With gifts pouring in for Aria well before Valentine¡¯s Day, the Wilson family¡¯s expectations soared. The higher their hopes, the better Aria was treated, while Emma¡¯s situation just got worse.

    As Mateo lifted a heavy stick to strike Emma, a car horn red outside. A flustered servant rushed in. ¡°Emergency! Vehicles from the Hall family are here.¡±

    When Mateo heard ¡°the Hall family,¡± He nearly dropped the stick.

    1/2

    ?

    12:44 Fri, 5 Jul &

    Chapter 6

    ti

    78%

    Zoe gasped, panicked. ¡°Oh shit, we¡¯re screwed. They¡¯re probably here to settle the score for the broken engagement. What do we do? If we pi** off the Hall family, we¡¯re done in Troln City.¡±

    The Wilson family was now utterly terrified. Aria shot a vicious re at Emma. ¡°This is all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t stirred up so much trouble, Liam wouldn¡¯t be showing up!¡±

    Zoe gritted her teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s just hand over this wretched girl. The Hall family can deal with her however they want. She made this mess, so she¡¯ll have to clean it up on her own. We can¡¯t afford to get tangled up in this.¡±

    The Wilson family trembled at the mere thought of Liam. The Hall family wielded immense power in Troln City, capable of bringing any city to its knees with a mere snap of their fingers. Their ancestors held prestigious positions since the 14th century and had been wealthy for generations. If even one member of the Hall family decided to act, wiping out the entire Wilson family would be like swatting a fly.

    Now even Mateo¡¯s face had gone pale, his hand holding the cup shaking violently. Zoe looked like she was on edge, sitting as if on pins and needles.

    Seeing their reaction, Emma smirked coldly. In her previous life, Liam came to settle the score for her rejection of his proposal and the scandal with Elijah. But after their encounter at Vark College in this lifetime, Liam should understand her feelings. So he hadn¡¯te today to cause trouble.

    ¡°Did Liame in person?¡± Mateo¡¯s voice wavered.

    The servant replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there are a lot of vehicles outside. Over twenty of them.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re screwed.¡± Zoe slumped onto the sofa. ¡°Over twenty vehicles?¡± With that many peopleing, the Wilson family was done for today.

    Even Aria couldn¡¯t help but nce anxiously at Nora. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the n now?¡±

    Only Emma calmly walked outside.

    At the front of the convoy was a grey BMW. A man in a sharp grey suit stepped out. It was Liam¡¯s right-hand man, Levi Carter. He gave Emma a respectful nod. But what he said next left the entire Wilson family stunned.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Wilson. On Mr. Hall¡¯s orders, I¡¯vee to deliver the proposal gifts,¡± Levi said.

    Those words hit like a bomb. Emma was stunned to hear there were over twenty vehicles filled with her proposal gifts. And the Wilson family behind her? They were totally speechless.

    ¡°What? Proposal gifts? That many?¡± Aria¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the floor.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 7

    Chapter 7

    Nora was blown away too. Those fancy rides, just over 20 of them, were worth over ten million dors alone.

    Emma strolled up and popped open a trunk. Inside, there were some seriously mind-blowing items: antiques from the 18th century and some rare paintings.

    Her eyes then locked onto a vibrant azure jewelry box in the middle. When she opened it, a dazzling diamond tiara sat there, understated but dripping in luxury. The diamonds sparkled like crazy, giving off that timeless, majestic vibe.

    ¡°A tiara custom-made for Queen Sylvia by the world¡¯s top luxury brand-priceless and damn, it¡¯s gorgeous!¡± Emma whispered to herself. Even she couldn¡¯t help but be impressed this time.

    Aria was fuming with envy. She¡¯d been getting gifts here and theretely, trying to keep up appearances with family and friends. But now her stuff looked like trash inparison. None of it could hold a candle to Emma¡¯s gear. She couldn¡¯t stand that Emma had what she didn¡¯t.

    Emma just shut the trunk without another nce. She knew there was no point in checking further. If one car was packed like that, the rest were probably loaded with equally insane treasures.

    Emma turned to Levi, saying, ¡°Please tell Mr. Hall that I really appreciate what he did for me, for all of these.¡±

    Levi grinned. After working under Liam for ages, he could read people like a book. ¡°Mr. Hall¡¯s message is loud and clear: if it makes his future wife happy, he¡¯ll go to the ends of the earth.¡±

    Emma smirked. Levi was definitely fishing for her intentions. She got his message well. Marry Liam, and she would have all the riches in the world, but say no, things wouldn¡¯t be so rosy.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    As Emma was about to say something after tapping the rear hatch, Zoe burst out, ¡°Oh my gosh, look at that painting from a century ago. It¡¯s like a rare treasure. Hurry, take them all and thank Mr. Hall and Mr. Carter.¡±

    Even though Zoe hated Emma¡¯s guts, she still wanted to snag that painting for herself. But just as she went for it, Levi stepped in and blocked

    her with his hand.

    Zoe paused, then nced up at him. ¡°Mr. Carter, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Levi stayed polite, but his smile and words felt rehearsed. ¡°Mr. Hall couldn¡¯t make it today because of his leg, but he left clear instructions. These things are just for Miss Wilson.¡±

    Levi added, ¡°Mr. Hall also made it clear that the Hall family doesn¡¯t expect any gifts in return. But he won¡¯t tolerate any mistreatment of his future wife. That two million dors from Ms. Rivera¡¯s inheritance? It¡¯s going back to Miss Wilson, no ifs, ands, or buts. Otherwise, the Wilson family won¡¯t be in his good books.¡±

    The Wilson family collectively gasped in shock. Just any one of those proposal gifts in the cars was likely worth over 2 million dors. Liam wasn¡¯t after the cash for himself. He was totally backing Emma up.

    Mateo, feeling the pressure from the blunt truth, had to force himself to step forward stiffly. ¡°We get what Mr. Hall¡¯s driving at. Tell him after the wedding, this 2 million dors¡­¡± He clenched his teeth, continuing, ¡°It will go to Emma.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Mr. Wilson¡¯s on board, that¡¯s great.¡± Levi grinned, then turned to Emma with respect. ¡°Miss Wilson, what do you think?¡±

    Emma twirled her hair and said, ¡°Sounds good. Let¡¯s seal the deal at my grandma¡¯s 70th birthday next week, with family and friends as witnesses. Mr. Hall can hold onto the gifts for now. Once the inheritance is sorted, I¡¯ll get the marriage license with him.¡±

    1/2

    2/2

    ¥È¥í¥Ã¥³

    Chapter 7

    A weekter, at Zoe¡¯s 70th birthday party, the Wilson family¡¯s vi was packed with guests. Among them were some business partners who hade not only to celebrate Zoe¡¯s birthday but also to check out the newly returned Miss Wilson and see what she was all about.

    Right now, Aria was holed up upstairs, dead set on staying there. Nora was doing her best to coax her out. ¡°Aria,e on, unlock the door.

    Everyone¡¯s downstairs waiting for you.

    I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± Aria snapped. ¡°That money was supposed to be mine, but now it¡¯s going to that b**h. Why should I go down there

    and embarrass myself?¡±

    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re overthinking¡± Nora whispered discreetly. ¡°Your dad adores you, he wouldn¡¯t give everything to Emma. Remember her disappearance? Not a coincidence. But forget that. The day Liam set the rules, your dad had to y along for Mr. Carter. He said, 4/5 of that 2 million dors is still yours in the end. Worst case, you¡¯ll split it with her, but that¡¯s enough for you to go abroad. Doll up, mingle downstairs, chat up some rich kid about dating. Once you¡¯re overseas, snag a loaded hubby. Then, no worries! Hurry, join the party.¡±

    Nora¡¯s words revived Aria¡¯s hopes.

    Their voices were hushed, and they thought they were in the clear. But little did they know, Emma had the entire Wilson family¡¯s vi under her watchful eye.

    Upstairs, Emma lounged in a sleek ck gown and heels, keeping a close eye on everything through her monitors. With a chilling smirk, she saved the recording and then strolled off to the hall

    Alone in his wheelchair upstairs, Liam kept a close watch on Zoe, Mateo, Nora, and Aria, monitoring their every move and word.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, you sure you don¡¯t want to head down and make your presence known?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Not necessary.¡± Today, Liam had t-out turned down the Wilson family¡¯s invite. But little did they know, he was already at the vi, flying under the radar. His n? To see for himself how the Wilson family really treated Emma.

    As the party hit its stride, Mateo grabbed the mic. ¡°Everyone, I got another piece of good news for you today. I¡¯ve finally found my long-lost daughter, Emma. Let¡¯s give a big wee to my girl, Emma!¡±

 CHAPTER 8

    <b>Chapter </b><b>8</b>

    Hearing Emma was about to make her entrance, the crowd couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡°I heard Emma, Mateo¡¯s eldest daughter, is aplete screw¨Cup. She finishe one remarked contemptuously.

    in just 30 minutes yesterday. Can you believe that?¡±

    ¡°Come on, think about it. Mateo dumped her mom and married Nora. Then they had Aria. And Aria, wow, she¡¯s got it all¨Clooks, grace, you narne it. Emma¡¯s been out of the Wilson family for years. How could she possiblypete with her?¡± another replied.

    ¡°But rumor has it that Liam is into her, right?¡± one asked.

    ¡°Liam? Into her? Nah, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. If anything, he¡¯d go for Aria,¡± someone muttered in disbelief.

    Before heading downstairs, Emma nced over the crowd from the top of the stairs. Many faces looked familiar. At a simr party in her past life, Mateo had invited their Vark College teacher to publicly praise Aria¡¯s grades, and then they shamelessly handed Aria the entire 2 million dors inheritance.

    Scanning the room, Emma spotted that same teacher and the trustpany folks her mom had hired.

    The trustpany¡¯s team stood out, looking sharp and elegant. But among them was one person everyone wanted to cozy up to: Daniel Rivera.

    Daniel, the investment genius, a guy who yed with billions like pocket change. He was a stock market legend known worldwide.

    The crowd went wild again.

    ¡°Even though Liam Hall didn¡¯t show up, Daniel Rivera is here!¡±

    ¡°The Wilsons must have serious clout to get Daniel here. They say any stock he touches skyrockets. If I could just get a few tips from him, I¡¯d be set for life.¡±

    ¡°There he is, check it out!¡±

    People saw him but were too intimidated to approach. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him, but Daniel keeps his distance. If anyone gets too close without permission, his assistant will toss them out in a heartbeat.¡±

    Right then, someone spilled the beans. ¡°I heard Daniel¡¯s here about the inheritance from Mateo¡¯ste ex¨Cwife.¡±

    ¡°Mateo¡¯ste ex¨Cwife? Who¡¯s that?¡± one asked curiously.

    In fact, Daniel was Emma¡¯s uncle, the younger brother of Ste.

    In her past life, the moment Emma stepped downstairs, Daniel recognized her instantly. He¡¯d gone all out for her at that party, but the Wilson family had brainwashed Emma into thinking Daniel was just a ruthless capitalist. She fell for their lies, distrusting her uncle who genuinely cared for her, and refused to cooperate. As a result, her mom¡¯s hard¨Cearned money ended up in Aria and Nora¡¯s pockets. Thinking about it now, Emma¡¯s eyes hardened with icy contempt.

    As Emma descended the spiral staircase, she made sure Daniel could see the birthmark on her neck. From across the room, Daniel, usually as cool as a cucumber, froze mid¨Csentence. ¡°Emma!¡± he blurted out.

    The Rivera family had four sons, and only Ste was their daughter. While the brothers were busy with their careers and stayed unmarried, Ste fell for Mateo and had Emma.

    Ste¡¯s brothers adored Emma, the only child in the family. After Ste¡¯s tragic end and Emma¡¯s disappearance, they searched the globe but

    1/3

    <b>|||</b>

    Chapter <b>8</b>

    found nothing. Now that Emma was back, they would give her the world.

    As Emma reached the bottom of the stairs, she spotted Mateo with the mic, putting on a fake smile. ¡°And here¡¯s my eldest girl, Emma.¡±

    The people present also began to offer insincerepliments.

    ¡°<b>Wow</b><b>, </b>she¡¯s so stunning.¡±

    <b>¡°</b>Not at ali like the rumors say, huh? She¡¯s got this ssy vibe that Aria totallycks.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wilson, happy for you.¡±

    Emma wore a sleek ck gown. In her past life, she¡¯d spent so much time outdoors that her skin was deeply tanned. Now, trying to restore herplexion, she chose ck¨Cnot the shiest color, but it made her stand out elegantly among the sea of colorful gowns like a regal ck swan, making everyone else seem ordinary inparison.

    Mateo and Nora shared a nce. Seizing the opportunity, Nora turned to Emma and Aria¡¯s homeroom teacher, Maya Baker. ¡°Hey, Maya, why not spread some good vibes on this happy day<b>?</b>¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The Vark College exam results were in, and Nora had invited Maya to publicly announce Emma and Aria¡¯s scores, hoping to show off Aria¡¯s superiority.

    But Maya hesitated. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, with all these people, maybe we should skip it.¡±

    ¡°Skip it? Why? It¡¯ll just add <i>to </i>the celebration. Go ahead, Maya, announce it,¡± Nora insisted.

    Maya started to sweat. As the homeroom teacher, she knew Aria well. She warned again, ¡°Making it public might hurt your daughter¡¯s feelings!¡±

    Nora, thinking Maya was talking about Emma, shed a look of disdain. ¡°Hurt feelings? Please, she¡¯s got a thick skin. Just say it.¡±

    Aria stood nearby, practically quivering with excitement. Finally, a chance to reim my pride. I have put up with so much, and now I could crush Emma¡¯s dignity into the ground,¡¯ she thought.

    Aria whispered to her ssmates, ¡°Watch this. Emma¡¯s a total idiot. Poor, dumb, and ugly. I¡¯m the real Miss Wilson here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the bomb.¡± one of her ssmates chimed in.

    ¡°Emma seems braindead. What good¡¯s a pretty face if there¡¯s no brains behind it?¡± another added.

    ¡°Who does she think she is, trying to keep up with Aria?¡± a third eximed.

    Just then, Maya pulled out the report cards. ¡°Aria scored 1570,¡± she announced, leaving everyone in shock.

    ¡°1570 out of 1600? With that score, she can get into any top university in the country!¡± someone marveled.

    ¡°Mateo, your daughter¡¯s grades are exceptional!¡± another guest praised.

    ¡°Congrattions! Having such an outstanding daughter is a true blessing,¡± someone else added.

    ¡°Aria is absolutely remarkable,¡± echoed around the room.

    Even though it was Zoe¡¯s birthday party, with all the fuss about Emma making her bigeback after disappearing for so long, everyone could see that Aria was Mateo¡¯s top pick for a daughter.

    2/3

    III

    O

    12.40

    Chapter 8

    FM, 5 Jun

    People began showering Aria with attention left and right, while Daniel¡¯s look toward Aria and Nora had turned ice cold.

    76%1

    Zoe couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Wow, Aria is just amazing! Having her in the Wilson family is a real godsend. Emma, check out how awesome your sister is. We gotta send her to a top¨Cnotch university abroad.¡±

    And there it was. The Wilson family was all set to show off Aria¡¯s superiority to the world and then squeeze that 2 million dors out of Emma for Aria¡¯s overseas education.

    <b>Chapter </b><b>9</b>

 CHAPTER 9

    Chapter 9

    & Trims didan tok me

    posing frager at them

    that money, she would be tabeled Heartless And if the rank the lead and handed it ever Herself, Liam couldn¡¯t hot a click mi

    ¡°Emma, amlight Zoe pushed, getting more aggressive

    In light of everyone, the Wilsons figured Emma would cave. But then, Maya whipped out another piece of paper ¡°Well, here¡¯s Emma¡¯s score

    eport¡±

    Without even looking, Aria burst outughing. ¡°Emma, I told you. It¡¯s no surprise you can¡¯t keep up aftering straight from the boonies. But seriously, you gotta get your head in the game. Turning it in after just 30 minutes? You won¡¯t ace anything with that attitude.¡±

    Ana¡¯s confidence had the crowd nodding along in agreement.

    ¡°She turned it in just 30 minutes? She¡¯s totally worthless.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t answer? Fine, but at least finish the whole thing. Handing it in early, where¡¯s that arroganceing from?¡±

    ¡°Why bring her back? She¡¯s totally an embarrassment.¡±

    But Maya cut them off. ¡°Hold on, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± She raised the report. ¡°Check it out, in just half an hour, Emma scored 1592.¡±

    Just 8 points off in writing. Everything else was a perfect score. 1592 points! Over 22 points higher than Aria, who usually topped the charts.

    Aria staggered, thinking she must be hallucinating. ¡°No way, that¡¯s impossible. Nobody at Vark College has ever hit 1592. She must¡¯ve cheated.¡±

    Emma, previously silent, now stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Seriously, Aria? You just said nobody at this school ever hit 1592. Then you use me of cheating? Cheating off who? You think I¡¯d copy your measly 1570?¡±

    Aria was so flustered, she was on the verge of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. You must¡¯ve Googled the answers. You must¡¯ve used your phone.¡±

    Even Maya chimed in. ¡°Vark College exam questions are all teacher-made. No online answers to Google.¡±

    After all those years of studying, how could Aria not know this? She was clearly panicking,shing out desperately. Emma¡¯s scores shocked everyone, but Aria¡¯s extreme reaction left them even more bewildered.

    From his spot upstairs, Liam casually sipped champagne, observing the chaos below. Levi could see trouble brewing for Emma. Judging Liam¡¯s demeanor, he asked, ¡°Mr. Hall, should I head down and help out Mrs. Hall?¡±

    ¡°She seems to have it all under control,¡± Liam replied with a smirk.

    Levi wiped his brow. It seemed Mrs. Hall had everything handled. 1592 points. Even for Levi, a top scorer in the state with 1580 in his time, that was impressive.

    Downstairs, Aria insisted, ¡°Dad, Maya, Emma cheated. There¡¯s no way she could score that high. She¡­¡±

    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Mateo¡¯s face was flushed with anger. ¡°Do you want to make things worse? Shut up.¡±

    Nora rushed to pull Aria away, but Mateo and Zoe¡¯s expressions toward Emma stayed the same even after hearing her score.

    Mateo shot Emma a suspicious look. ¡°Exin it!¡± His tone hinted at his suspicion that Emma had pulled something shady.

    Emma retorted, ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Maya already confirmed there¡¯s no chance of cheating. Maya, am I right?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    1/2

    |||

    O

    12:47 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 9

    ¡°Exactly, Emma couldn¡¯t have cheated,¡± Maya asserted, halting Mateo¡¯s schemes in their tracks.

    ¡°Okay, everyone, looks like there¡¯s been a little hup in the family today,¡± Mateo started, hinting at ending the party early.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Emma interrupted Mateo, ¡°let¡¯s not end it here. Since everyone¡¯s present, let¡¯s settle the inheritance contract today.¡±

    Mateo was seething with anger.

    10%

    Emma grinned. ¡°Grandma¡¯s spot-on. Aria¡¯s got great scores and deserves to study abroad. But hey, mine are even better. Would be a waste

    not to cash in for my education, right?¡±

    Zoe jumped up, all riled up. ¡°This is totally different,¡± she eximed. ¡°Aria¡¯s been top dog since forever. We still don¡¯t know what your first ce is even worth.¡±

    ¡°Well, Zoe, you¡¯ve got it all wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re both Mateo¡¯s daughters. Emma¡¯s got a point.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Maya already cleared Emma. You are just ying favorites, in and simple.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s fiery arguments quickly dragged the Wilson family¡¯s reputation through the mud.

    In that instant, a man spoke up. ¡°Vark College tests are no joke. Cheating? Absolutely impossible. If a big shot like Mr. Wilson doesn¡¯t know that, it¡¯s no wonder your bank¡¯s run dry, resorting to pimping your own kid for cash.¡±

    Those wordsnded like a bomb, silencing the room instantly. The speaker was none other than Daniel who towered over the crowd with his height over 6 feet.

    Mateo frowned. ¡°Mr. Rivera, what are you getting at?¡±

    ¡°Did I miss the mark?¡± Daniel stepped forward from the crowd. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your n to marry off Emma to Liam for that hefty 10 million dor investment he promised?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rivera, this is a private family affair,¡± Mateo retorted, unaware that Daniel was Ste¡¯s brother, having been kept in the dark since Ste severed ties with her family to marry him.

    ¡°If the trustpany is involved, it¡¯s not just your family¡¯s private affair anymore. Viting the trust¡¯s terms will lead to consequences you can¡¯t handle,¡± Daniel replied.

    Mateo paled, understanding the immense power of global financial giants like Daniel. With enough capital to destroy the Wilson family, Daniel¡¯s words were a clear threat after Liam¡¯s warning shot.

    Under the crushing weight of the situation, Mateo had no option but to publicly sign the contract, granting the entire 2 million dors to

    Emma.

    In tears, Aria pleaded, ¡°Dad, you promised that money was for my education. Why should Emma get any of it? She¡¯s just a shameless country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t deserve a penny!¡±

 CHAPTER 10

    <b>Chapter </b><b>10</b>

    ¡°Mr. Rivera, why are you defending her? Got a crush on her or something?¡± Aria st Emma¡¯s uncle, Daniel was young and strikingly handsome, which fueled her jealou

    ¡°God, that¡¯s just stupid!¡± Daniel retorted, disgust clear in his voice.

    arly misreading the situation. Despite being

    Aria lost it. ¡°Stupid? What¡¯s so great about Emma, huh? She¡¯s ready to sell herself for money. She¡¯s nothing but a whore!¡±

    Emma turned to face her. ¡°Watch your mouth, Aria. Spreading lies is a crime, you know.¡±

    Aria screamed, ¡°Lies? You don¡¯t even know Liam, yet you¡¯re marrying a cripple for his money. Tell me you¡¯re not in it for the cash!¡± Gasps echoed through the room as Aria insulted Liam so openly. People began to wonder if she hadpletely lost her mind or if she was just that

    desperate.

    Just then, a ss came flying from the second floor, smashing to pieces inches from Aria¡¯s feet.

    Terrified, Aria screamed and looked up, only to lock eyes with a cold, handsome man upstairs. She froze.

    ¡°Liam? What¡¯s he doing here? I thought he wasn¡¯ting today!¡± the crowd roared.

    Seeing Liam¡¯s icy stare, the Wilson family went into a panic. ¡°Mr. Hall, we didn¡¯t expect you. Why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing?¡± said Mateo tremulously.

    Liam¡¯s high¨Ctech wheelchair descended the stairs automatically. Even seated, he radiated authority. ¡°If I¡¯d given you a heads¨Cup, would we

    have had such a show?¡±

    His cold gaze zeroed in on Aria. She stepped back, but Nora pushed her forward. ¡°Aria, apologize right now.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Nora, being quick on her feet, jumped in before Aria could make things worse. ¡°Mr. Hall, I¡¯m really sorry. Aria is just having a rough day and said something stupid. She usually looks up to you a lot. Please, don¡¯t hold it against her. She didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Mateo chimed in, seizing the moment. ¡°We¡¯re all going to be family soon. Some bumps in the road are normal, right girls?¡±

    Faced with Liam, Aria was all flustered, avoiding eye contact and mumbling, ¡°Mr. Hall, my bad. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    But Liam stayed cool. ¡°It¡¯s not me you should apologize to. It¡¯s Emma!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t care less about being called a cripple. The Hall family had amassed enough power that he had to fake a disability to keep a low profile. But that didn¡¯t mean he was actually disabled. Someone like Aria wasn¡¯t even worth his anger. But anyone who dared to insult

    Emma? That was crossing the line.

    Emma shot a look at the fuming Aria. ¡°You catch that? Apologize, now.¡±

    Aria clenched her fists so tightly it felt like her palms might bleed, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to Emma. Her hatred for Emma was too intense. She¡¯d rather die than say sorry.

    Seeing the standoff, Nora quickly interjected, ¡°Alright. Aria¡¯s just being stubborn. She knows she messed up. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. Emma, I¡¯m really sorry. Please, don¡¯t hold it against your sister.¡±

    But Emma couldn¡¯t forgive that easily. The memory of the mes consuming her, every cell in her body screaming in pain, haunted her. Watching her loved one burn to a crisp, the smell of charred flesh, it was pure despair. A simple apology wouldn¡¯t erase her deep¨Cseated

    hatred. She knew Aria wouldn¡¯t sincerely apologize, and she wasn¡¯t ready to forgive. She hade prepared.

    At that moment, Emma pressed a button on a remote. The LED screen, which had been disying ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± suddenly switched to a

    Chapter 10

    video of Aria and Nora¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Your dad adores you, he wouldn¡¯t give everything to Emma. Remember her

    Nora shouted in the video.

    arance? Not a coincidence. But forget that¡­ Doll up¡­¡±

    ¡°Turn it off, now!¡± Nora shrieked, but the video kept rolling, capturing her voice continuing.

    ¡°Chat up some rich kid about dating. Once you¡¯re overseas, snag a loaded hubby. Then, no worries!¡±

    Nora never thought her words would be recorded and yed back by Emma in front of everyone.

    Seeing this, the guests began to chatter amongst themselves.

    ¡°Wow, those two are messed up,¡± one guest remarked.

    ¡°No way, so Emma going missing was because of them?¡± another whispered.

    ¡°You think Nora did it on purpose? Emma was just a toddler back then. That¡¯s cold,¡± someone else added.

    ¡°This is blowing my mind. My whole perspective is messed up now,¡± said another astonished guest.

    Mateo¡¯s face went pale. He knew he was partly to me for Emma¡¯s disappearance years ago. This was a secret that could nevere to light. He desperately tried to call for help and cut the power, but the video wouldn¡¯t stop ying.

    Emma held the remote with the calm authority of a queen. ¡°See that? That¡¯s your so¨Ccalled ¡®family love!¡°¡± She scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m done with the past. From now on, I want nothing to do with the Wilson family. Any mess you create is your problem. I¡¯m just taking what¡¯s rightfully mine from my mom¡¯s estate. Marrying Liam? That¡¯s my choice, and he¡¯s not giving you a single cent.¡±

    With that, Emma signed the inheritance papers, grabbed Liam¡¯s hand, and walked out as everyone watched.

    Emma and Liam had just stepped out of the vi when someone ran after them, calling, ¡°Emma, wait up!¡±

    It was Daniel.

    Daniel¡¯s eyes were filled with concern. ¡°Are you really sure about marrying him?¡±

    In the dark, Liam sat silently in his wheelchair, his gaze fixed on Emma, waiting for her response.

    Emma squeezed Liam¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, Uncle, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Her words caught Daniel off guard. ¡°So you knew¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°When your mom died, we searched everywhere for you but found nothing. As soon as we got word you were in Troln City, I rushed back from Nuvend.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Emma said sincerely. In her previous life, brainwashed by the Wilson family, she had distanced herself from her uncles, and she knew she had hurt them deeply. This time, she wasn¡¯t going to waste their kindness.

    Daniel turned to Liam. ¡°Liam, even though the Rivera family¡¯s been abroad for years, my niece is our treasure. You¡¯d better not mess with

    her!¡±

    2/3

 CHAPTER 11

    Chapter 11

    Liam wrapped an arm around Emma¡¯s waist. ¡°Rx. No one¡¯s gonna mess with my girl.¡±

    ¡°You better mean it,¡± Daniel shot back, handing Emma a bank card.

    Emma looked at him, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s this for, Uncle Daniel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little wee gift from all of us uncles,¡± Daniel said with a grin. ¡°The stocks and funds tied to this card make about a million dors a year. More than enough for your school expenses.¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had heard whispers about her uncles being big shots, but a million a year in profits? That initial investment must¡¯ve been astronomical.

    ¡°They¡¯re all thrilled you¡¯re back,¡± Daniel continued. ¡°I¡¯m just the messenger for this gift. They¡¯ll eache by to see you soon.¡±

    Emma felt like she was dreaming. Between Liam¡¯s limitless ck card and her uncles¡¯ generous allowance, it seemed like her rebirth was making up for all the regrets from her past life. She was finally experiencing what it meant to be truly doted on.

    After Emma left, the Wilson family was in total chaos. Emma had taken theirst 2 million dors and rejected Liam¡¯s investment offer. They called Liam multiple times, but he didn¡¯t pick up. They were running around like chickens with their heads cut off,pletely lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Mateo yelled, throwing a vase at Aria. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so damn fixated on Emma, putting dog food on her spot, she wouldn¡¯t have snapped. You screwed everything up!¡±

    Aria stared at him, wide-eyed. ¡°Dad, how is this all on me?¡±

    Nora quickly tried to calm things down. ¡°Mateo, you can¡¯t just me Aria. Emma wasn¡¯t raised by us; it¡¯s natural she doesn¡¯t feel the same loyalty. Now that we¡¯re in trouble, Emma¡¯s the first to bail. How can you me Aria for that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Zoe chimed in, leaning on her cane. ¡°Our priority now should be finding Aria a wealthy husband, someone even richer than Liam, to pull us out of this mess.¡±

    Zoe had lived her whole life indulging in the finest things. Now, she was seriously considering ¡°pimping out her granddaughter¡± for some quick cash.

    The more Mateo listened, the more p**d off he got. ¡°If she could¡¯ve found someone already, don¡¯t you think she would¡¯ve by now?¡± he

    snapped.

    ¡°Hey, Mateo, what¡¯s your problem?¡± Nora retorted, clearly annoyed. ¡°Did you miss how that Gomez kid was eyeing Aria earlier? Don¡¯t disrespect her like that!¡±

    Mateo was livid. ¡°Sebastian Gomez? That guy thinks with his d**k! You really think he wants to clean up this shitshow?¡±

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s so harsh! What do you mean by ¡®shitshow¡¯? Just because Emma is your golden child, that makes me worthless?¡± Aria burst into tears and stormed upstairs.

    ¡®Why? Why is this happening to me?¡¯ she thought bitterly. Everything was falling apart. She lost her top student spot, and her study abroad funds, and now her dad was criticizing her. Ever since Emma came back, it was like her world flipped. And now Emma was with Liam, while she had to stick with the useless Sebastian? No way. She couldn¡¯t let Emma get away with it. She had to act.

    After leaving with Liam, Emma didn¡¯t head straight home with him. She had some important business to take care of first, something she wasn¡¯t nning on sharing with Liam just yet.

    Emma booked a luxurious hotel suite. Liam, ever the gentleman, escorted her to the lobby before leaving. The next day, Emma went alone to

    1/3

    12:48 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 11

    76%!

    Saint Maria Hospital. La might¡¯ve been caught for the poisoning, but there were others still out there. She had to gather evidence from the

    hospital. ¡®No one, not Nora, Aria, or Elijah, will escape my grasp,¡¯ she muttered internally.

    At the hospital, Emma strode into a department where a man stood waiting respectfully.

    ¡°Did you bring the items?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Got everything right here,¡± the person replied. ¡°Surveince footage and medical records. La definitely followed Elijah¡¯s orders. Hand this over to the cops, and they¡¯ll nab him on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Good work,¡± Emma said, radiating authority even behind her sunsses.

    The person bowed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve, Stox.¡±

    Emma smiled slightly. After cutting ties with the Wilson family in her past life, she had joined a secretive organization that taught her skills far

    beyond the norm. Hacking was just the tip of the iceberg.

    With the evidence in hand, she turned to leave, but almost immediately bumped into Elijah in the hallway. Coincidentally, he was on dutyN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    that day.

    ¡°Emma?¡± Elijah looked surprised.

    Seeing his face again made Emma want to send him straight to hell. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that you¡¯re holding? Feeling under the weather?¡± He assumed she was there for a medical check-up.

    Emma tightened her grip on the evidence and, with a disdainful smile, casually slipped it back into her bag. ¡°Not that it¡¯s any of your

    business.¡±

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry about the meds screw-upst time. I really thought you were just causing trouble. But with all the drama around the Wilson familytely, I see things differently now. My bad for misjudging you. How about a coffee in my office to make it up?¡± Elijah¡¯s voice was sincere, but his eyes betrayed something darker.

    As Emma followed Elijah into his office, Aria wasted no time. She quickly fired off an anonymous text to Liam. [Emma and Elijah are having an

    affair in Room 207 of Saint Maria Hospital.]

    At Glianse Group Headquarters, Liam¡¯s expression darkened as he read the message. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Emma¡¯s recent

    aloofness was genuine or if she had feelings for that two-faced snake, Elijah. ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re heading to Saint Maria Hospital,¡± he

    ordered.

    Levi, observing Liam¡¯s mood, figured it was about Emma again. He wanted to call and check in with her but was stopped by Liam¡¯s re.

    ¡°What, you wanna die with her?¡± Liam snapped.

    Levi shook his head, thinking, ¡®If I die, no big deal, but if your wife dies, it¡¯s game over for you.¡¯ He could only hope Emma wasn¡¯t up to anything reckless. Otherwise, with Liam losing his cool, the wholepany would be in chaos.

    Emma followed Elijah into Room 207, casually sitting on the sofa and tossing her sunsses aside. ¡°Alright, spill it. I¡¯m not here to waste

    time.¡±

    ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve got to say, your recent actions have really c

 CHAPTER 12

    Chapter 12

    Elijah gave her a fake warm look. ¡°I didn¡¯t think someone from that background could have the ss and grace you do. You¡¯re a realdy, unlike Aria.¡± He handed her a cup of coffee. ¡°Consider it my sorry for earlier.¡±

    Emma nced at the coffee. The rich aroma couldn¡¯t hide its true nature. With her heightened sense of smell, a skill honed during her time in the organization, she instantly caught on to Elijah¡¯s clumsy attempt at spiking it. She epted the coffee, met his gaze, and was ready to take a sip.

    Elijah watched her, thrilled. He never expected Emma to fall for it so easily. ¡®She isn¡¯t the tough girl the Wilsons painted her to be. My charm was clearly doing wonders,¡± he thought.

    He had already set up a hidden camera by the door. With a press of a button, Emma¡¯s intoxicated antics after drinking the drugged coffee would be livestreamed for all to see.

    Emma watched every move Elijah made. ¡®Here we go again,¡¯ she thought.

    She remembered how Aria had tricked her once before, slipping something into her coffee, leaving her feverish and itchy, a viral sensation for all the wrong reasons. That incident had driven her to join a mysterious organization overseas, giving her the covert skills she had now.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Emma¡¯s lips twisted into a smirk. Without warning, she tossed her coffee onto the floor.

    Elijah looked at her, stunned. Before he could react, Emma kicked the back of his knee, sending him crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Emma, what the hell?¡± he yelled.

    ¡°Got tired of coffee. You wanna apologize? Then get down on your knees and lick this mess up. Maybe then I¡¯ll forgive you. How¡¯s that?¡± she

    said.

    ¡°You crazy b**h, why would I¡­ Ahh!¡± Elijah tried to curse, but a searing pain shot through his kneecap.

    Emma pressed her boot against his leg, her arms folded. Applying precise, agonizing pressure, she delivered her ultimatum. ¡°No more pretending, huh? It¡¯s good coffee, shame to waste it. Lick it up, or your leg¡­¡±

    ¡°Ow, damn it! It hurts! Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Elijah felt like his leg was about to snap under Emma¡¯s monstrous strength.

    Seeing his hesitation, Emma pressed her boot down even harder, making his lips almost touch the floor.

    ¡°Okay, stop pressing down! I¡¯ll lick it!¡± Elijah was in a panic.

    Outside the room, Liam¡¯s anger was through the roof. He caught snippets of the conversation, focusing on the word ¡°lick.¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression was beyond terrifying. Levi wished he could disappear. ¡®This was insane. Miss Wilson is taking things way too far!¡¯ he

    thought.

    Just as Liam was about to burst when he peeked through the crack in the door and saw what was happening inside.

    ording to Aria¡¯s n, she had picked this door height so Liam would catch them in the act. But she never anticipated the scene inside.

    Liam saw Elijah on the floor, sobbing and pleading like a dog, licking the floor.

    ¡°Please, stop stepping on me. It hurts, it hurts!¡± Elijah cried out.

    Emma kept her boot on his leg, asionally kicking him, each kick making Elijah¡¯s whole body shake violently.

    1/2

    r

    12:48 Fri, 5 Jul ti

    Chapter 12

    Seeing this, Liam¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften, but his fury didn¡¯t escte either.

    ÁÒ

    0%

    5

    Confused, Levi couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and took a peek inside. What he saw left him speechless. ¡°Holy shit, Miss Wilson really knows how to y¡­ Mr. Hall, thank God you¡¯re not married to her, or your leg¡­¡± Levi¡¯s voice trailed off as he noticed the deadly re in Liam¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Elijah is dead meat.¡± Liam¡¯s tone was chilling.

    However, inside the room, Elijah wished he were dead.

    Emma calcted that the drugs in Elijah¡¯s system had taken effect. She kicked him aside and grabbed the camera she had set up on the doorframe, pointing it at him.

    Elijah squirmed on the ground. In no time, he started thrashing around like crazy. ¡°Ah, feels so good. Mmm, it tastes amazing. So yummy.¡±

    2/2

 CHAPTER 13

    Chapter 13

    ¡°I want you, Aria. Your skin¡¯s so soft. That night¡­¡± Elijia murmured. The coffee Elijah handed Emma was drugged with some stimnt. It created muzziness and amplified the evil thoughts within. Emma pressed the button on the remote Elijah had with him, and Elijah¡¯s every move was streaming on the inte.

    üSüS

    Aria, waiting by theputer to see Emma humiliated, was startled to see the stream. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Elijah drugged?¡±

    More and more viewers swarmed into the stream, and Elijah hadpletely lost his self-control, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go get a room at the hotel, Aria¡­ It feels so good¡­ Please don¡¯t abort our baby¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Aria screamed at the top of her lungs. She was so p**d off by what she heard. ¡°Shut the *k up, a**le!¡± She yelled at the screen, but it didn¡¯t help.

    Aria had been sleeping with Elijah to get him help with murdering Emma. However, she held Elijah and the Taylor family in contempt, so she kept her rtionship with Elijah a secret and forbade Elijah to tell anyone. She was going to dump him after using him and then marry a rich guy. Now that Elijah had revealed everything in the stream, their r*! *astard! Ahh!¡± Aria eximed and smashed the keyboard furiously.

    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Liam stormed into the ward. ¡°Emma!¡± he called out.

    Emma was stunned by his sudden appearance. He arrived sooner than she expected. Liam looked at Elijah as if looking at some trash, feeling disgusted. Elijah was sitting on the floor and had totally lost his mind.

    ¡°How dare this losery his hands on you!¡± he growled.

    He was about to have Elijah dragged out, but Emma held him back. ¡°Mr. Hall, let me handle this.¡±

    Liam appreciated her dash. ¡°I like your confidence. But I¡¯ll step in once things get out of control.¡±

    Emma understood his worries. She leaned forward to hold his hand, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me, Mr. Hall. I¡¯m a badass, and I¡¯ll surprise you with my intelligence and abilities in the future.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Liam chewed over her words and pulled her head toward him with one hand,nding his lips on her ear. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting,¡± he whispered in

    a hoarse voice, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing.

    Elijah¡¯s video created quite a stir on the inte. Emma captured Elijah¡¯s every move from a perfect angle and recorded him licking the

    coffee at the start and losing itter.

    A man 5.9 feet tally on the ground and went nuts. Netizens found it hard on the eyes. Aria¡¯s name, repeated in the video, also became a trending hashtag.

    [I mean, how horny can you be?]

    [Hey, Aria. You alright?]

    [Aria, girl, you¡¯ve got terrible taste in man. Look how gross he is!]

    1/2

    |||

    <

    Chapter 13

    [Who shot the video? Am I the only one who cares?]

    The Taylor family released a statement in response to the scandal.

    76%

    [Elijah is in a rtionship with Aria. They didn¡¯t announce their engagement because they didn¡¯t want to waste public resources on their personal matter. We are here to announce Elijah and Aria¡¯s engagement party will be held as scheduled. Besides, Emma Wilson, Aria¡¯s big sister, drugged my son and took the video. This is not over, Emma.]

    The statement raised a storm of discussion on the inte. The onlookers, unaware of the truth, switched sides with Elijah, ming Emma for drugging and shooting without permission. The public opinion now stood with Elijah.

    Emma¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile, thinking, ¡®Can¡¯t wait for the engagement party. It¡¯ll be a lot of fun!¡¯

    A few dayster, Aria and Elijah¡¯s engagement party was held as nned, and Emma arrived in time. She was enchanting in her dark purple fishtail gown. It was adorned with a cascade of tiny diamonds that shimmered like a sea of stars. The backless Vce design was a work of art, revealing her smooth, wless skin. She was a vision of beauty, captivating everyone with her stunning appearance.

    Aria couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth in anger when Emma stole her thunder, pondering inside, ¡®Damn it! Why is this bumpkin looking better than me? She got all the attention!¡±

    Elijah¡¯s mother, Madeline Taylor, was the first one to react. ¡°Emma, let¡¯s get things settled today. You d*d my son and ruined his reputation. I¡¯m calling the police. You¡¯re gonna end up in jail.¡± After that, she dialed on her phone.

    Emma hooked her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t wait.¡±

    The wo**d just left Emma¡¯s mouth when a group of police officers entered.

    Ma**e l**d at the two numbers on her phone, lost in thoughts. ¡®I haven¡¯t even dialed the number. Why are they here so fast?¡¯

    The policeman in the lead showed them his badge and said to Aria and Elijah. ¡°Aria Wilson, Elijah Taylor, you are suspected of illegal diversion of banned substances and attempted rape of women. We need you toe with us for investigation.¡±

    Madeline panicked. ¡°Wait a minute. What is going on here? Is there a misunderstanding or something? It was my son who was drugged!¡±

    ¡°It must be Emma. She called the police.¡±

    Öæ

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 14

    <b>Chapter 14</b>Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The police rightfully showed them the evidence Emma provided, including the proof of La and Elijah drugging Emmast time and the video of how Elijah lured her into the room and tried to give her the drugged coffee.

    ¡°No way! Elijah would never do that! It must be Aria¡¯s idea. You must have tricked him into doing this, haven¡¯t you, Aria? ¡°asked Madeline.

    Aria¡¯s lips went pale. It was her idea, but she got the drug on the dark web. ¡®How did Emma have helped her.¡®

    bout this?¡® she wondered, ¡®Liam must

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me, officer. Emma framed me. You can¡¯t arrest me. It¡¯s my engagement party today.¡± Aria panicked and begged the police.

    Emma took a step forward and whispered in Aria¡¯s ear. ¡°Wee to hell, Aria. Like the engagement gift I had for you<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! No! Get your hands off of me, Emma!¡± Aria yelled.

    Emma wanted to drag her off the stage, but before she could even touch Aria, Aria yowled and fell off the stage. Blood quickly stained Aria¡¯s

    white dress.

    ¡°I¡¯m bleeding! My Baby!¡± Aria¡¯s scream and the blood put everyone in panic.

    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding! Come and help her!¡±

    ¡°Someone call an ambnce!¡±

    Madeline¡¯s face went pale instantly. The Taylor family was willing to ept Aria mostly because she was pregnant with Elijah¡¯s baby. A baby was precious for the Taylor family, and they would do anything for it. But what happened now was a severe blow for the Taylor family.

    Madeline¡¯s eyes reddened. She red at Emma and growled. ¡°You bitch. If anything happens to my grandson, you will be the murderer, and we¡¯ll make sure you go to jail.¡±

    The Taylor family had lost their mind. Madeline rushed to Emma and tried to hit her. Some cops held her back. From where the onlookers

    stood, Emma had pushed Aria off the stage and caused Aria¡¯s miscarriage.

    Elijah¡¯s face was dead pale, and his eyes reddened because of anger. He was no longer the gentleman he pretended to be. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Emma, if anything happens to Aria, I swear I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±

    The guests were whispering.

    ¡°That Emma Wilson is evil!¡±

    ¡°She thinks she can do whatever she wants because of Liam Hall? That¡¯s a real baby there.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for, officers? Arrest her!¡±

    The police saw what happened, but from where they stood, they couldn¡¯t be sure whether Emma had dragged Aria off the stage or if Aria had

    fallen off herself.

    Emma¡¯sughter echoed through the tense atmosphere as the police found themselves caught between a rock and a hard ce. Her red lips curled into a triumphant smile, and her stunning evening dress shimmered in the light. Despite the gravity of the situation, Emma seemed unbothered, her maniacalughter ringing out in the hall, which turned the onlookers¡® stomach.

    ¡°God, she¡¯sughing! Is she out of her mind?¡±

    1/2

    |||

    O

    12:49 Fri, 5 Jul & ti

    Chapter 14

    The police were also confused and about to say something. Emma stoppedughing, walked up to Aria on her heels, and looked down on her from above. ¡°Aria, do you know Elijah is infertile?¡± Her words caused quite a <b>stir </b>in the crowd.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Aria struggled on the ground, and the ambnce hadn¡¯te yet. ¡°You pushed me off the stage, and now you¡¯re trying to retort the truth. Ouch! My stomach hurt so badly!¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes became frosty, looking at Aria put on a show.

    ¡°The Taylor family has been dealing with infertility for generations, and when it is time for Elijah, it¡¯s already impossible for you to conceive naturally. So, out of curiosity, how did you end up getting pregnant? Did you lie about the baby, or did you cheat on Elijah?¡±

    What Emma said caused a collective gasp and jaw¨Cdropping.

    ¡°Wow, What a drama!¡±

    ¡°No way! That must be a nder.¡±

    ¡°This is Elijah¡¯s gene information. Take a look at it if you don¡¯t believe my words,¡± Emma said, tapping on her phone quickly. Elijah¡¯s gene information was disyed on the screen in the hall.

    Emma had seen Elijah¡¯s gene information before and knew the Taylor family was gically defective. It was hard for them to have kids. So when Elijah was drugged and said something about aborting the baby, Emma got curious and managed to acquire Elijah¡¯s gene information. Then, she found out Elijah was infertile. Aria fell off the stage on purpose to hide the fact that she was knocked up by someone else, and she could also stitch Emma up.

    Everyone was struck dumb by the continuous dramatic twists. When they were in shock, the ambnce arrived.

 CHAPTER 15

    Chapter 15

    Emma looked down at Aria condescendingly, noticing her panic. As Aria was carried away on a stretcher, Emma leaned in and whispered in her ear. ¡°Your blood bag has way too much blood in it. It¡¯s just not possible for a pregnancy in the early stages to bleed so much so fast. Common sense, Aria, How are you going to win against me like this?¡±

    Aria was wide-eyed.

    Emma sneered. ¡°Go ahead. When you get to the hospital, everyone will know your lie, and it¡¯ll be toote to regret it. Our game has just begun, Aria.¡±

    Aria¡¯s re at Emma was full of hatred. ¡°It¡¯s you. You did everything!¡± Aria thought she had framed Emma, but she didn¡¯t know Emma set her

    up.

    ¡°Yes, it was my plot,¡± answered Emma.

    ¡°You b**h!¡± Aria wanted to struggle, but it would be admitting everything in front of everyone. She was carried into the ambnce desperately.

    Liam rushed to the hotel after knowing Emma was trapped in the engagement party. He and Levi rode fast in the ck Bentley. When Levi was about to pull up, he got a call. After hanging up, Levi said excitedly. ¡°Mr. Hall, Big news!¡±

    Liam frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Grail,¡± said Levi in an uplifting voice. ¡°The headquarters called and said they had located Grail. She¡¯s southeast of Troln City. Three days ago, she posted a message on the dark web, seeking information, but her trail was already hidden when our people locked onto her signal! Just now, this signal appeared again! Why don¡¯t we rush over there now, Mr. Hall?¡±

    Liam was shocked. Grail was widely epted as the world¡¯s most excellent and mysterious doctor. Rumor had it that she could treat the mostplicated diseases, and she randomly chose her patients on the dark web. But no one knew who she was. Liam had spent many years looking for her at every effort but couldn¡¯t find her. And Levi just got the news they found her in Troln City.

    ¡°We can still make it, Mr. Hall,¡± said Levi. He pulled up and was about to turn back.

    But Liam frowned and firmly said, ¡°No.¡±

    Levi was puzzled. ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car. We¡¯re going to the engagement party,¡± answered Liam. Emma was there.

    Levi immediately understood and said nervously, ¡°We have been after Grail for so many years, Mr. Hall. Are you sure you want to give up your chance to stand up again for Miss Wilson? It doesn¡¯t happen every day. Is Miss Wilson so important to you?¡±

    Not that Emma was not important, but Levi knew how much this news meant to Liam,

    But Liam didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°I said, get out of the car.¡±

    When Liam got out of the car, he saw Aria being carried away on a stretcher. He went faster toward the hall. Emma was in trouble again.

    Mateo saw Aria being carried away, her life hanging in the bnce, and everything he had nned before all went down the drain. He tried to do something to stop everything from falling apart. He walked forward and pped Emma¡¯s face, shouting in pain, ¡°I know you¡¯re not close to us, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. You even harmed your sister¡¯s child. You deserve to go to hell just like your mom!¡±

    12:50

    Fri, 5 Ju

    Chapter 15

    75%C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Mateo¡¯s words shattered Emma¡¯s heart. Her eyes turned red, and she was about to pinch her palm for blood. ¡°My mom married you when she was only 19. She gave you everything and loved you without anyints. I hope your conscience doesn¡¯t eat you alive.¡±

    ¡°Emma, what are you talking about? Your mom killed herself. Aira is your sister. She and her baby could both die for what you did to her. Even

    if she doesn¡¯t die, her life is ruined by you. You¡¯re a monster.¡± Zoe was so angry that she almost passed out.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore and yelled at Emma. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose baby it is. You can¡¯t push a pregnant woman. That¡¯s

    the bottom line.¡±

    ¡°Right. And you¡¯ve ruined their engagement party. Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°She is so evil. I bet her mom was, too.¡±

    ¡°Screw her! It¡¯s better that she killed herself!¡±

    At that moment, Emma felt like everyone hated her. She didn¡¯t mind being insulted, but it hurt deeply because they were insulting her mother. Emma bit her lips so hard that she almost bled and straightened her spine to remain strong.

    Someone took out his phone, trying to film Emma. ¡°Why would the Hall family want a vicious woman like her? I¡¯m posting this online and let people judge her.¡±

    ¡°Right. Let the Hall family see this and throw her out.¡±

    ¡°I dare you!¡± Suddenly, a low voice came from the front door. Everyone looked towards the door and went silent. Liam, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His face looked cold and stern, and he exuded an oppressive vibe that made people

    fearful of him.

    The person who had been filming put his phone down resentfully as Liam gave him a cold look. Liam then made his way through the crowd in his automatic wheelchair, slowly approaching Emma. Emma met his gaze with a nk expression and watched as he used hisrge, bony hand to hold hers. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± he said. His tone was surprisingly soft and doting, nothing like the untouchable man he appeared to be.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, this evil woman just got her sister¡¯s baby killed. Don¡¯t be fooled by her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s no match for you.¡±

    ¡°B**h! Liam Hall will never love a woman like you. Wait until you get dumped,¡± said Madeline viciously.

    People orally abused Emma and expected Liam to join them and leave her. But Liam just looked at her calmly. He didn¡¯t do as they expected. Instead, he took a luxurious jewel box from his pocket. Snap. He opened it, and the giant pink diamond shone quietly inside. It was the only pink diamond in the world. Not only the crowd but also Emma was stunned. She stared at the giant pink diamond nkly.

    Liam looked at her. With a deep, firm voice, he said, ¡°Emma, will you marry me?¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 16

    Chapter 16

    Liam had been holding onto this huge cink diamond for ages, w Chapter 16

    Liam had been holding onto this huge cink diamond for ages, waiting for the perfect moment to propose to Emma. He had searched for it in all the major diamond mines for years and finally found it. This diamond was a real catch-top-notch quality with perfect cut and rity. # cost two million dors, but honestly, its actual value was incalcble. Most women in the world would be ecstatic to receive such a precious

    Through the gentle sparkling of the diamond ring, Emma suddenly remembered what Liam had when the was dying in her previous life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Emma. I won¡¯t let you face the world alone.¡±

    I won¡¯t let you die alone.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±

    He proved with his life that he would love her till the end of the world.

    And now, she didn¡¯t want to miss him.

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± answered Emma, staring at Liam firmly.

    She saw the ecstasy shing in Liam¡¯s eyes, and she allowed him to take her hand and steadily put the diamond ring on her finger, a lifelong contract. Emma was touched and could no longer hold back her inner emotions. She squatted down and kissed him on the lips. In front of everyone, they sealed their love with a kiss.

    Elijah and Aria¡¯s engagement party turned into Liam¡¯s proposal scene. The next day, Liam¡¯s proposal to Emma quickly took the front page of every major news.

    When Aria saw the picture of Liam proposing to Emma and the giant pink diamond in the hospital, she was so angry that she smashed the cup at the bedside. ¡°That b**h!¡± she screamed.

    The doctor outside heard themotion and came in disgruntled, ¡°Please don¡¯t yell at the hospital. You¡¯re disturbing other people!¡±

    Aria was still screaming, and the doctor growled, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Aria quit screaming. She was used of a crime. If she got arrested, she would be sent straight to jail. Her only option was to y sick in the hospital, so she didn¡¯t scream again. After she was brought in, all the evidence pointed to the blood she shed being fake. Plus, the DNA test

    from the amniocentesis showed that the baby was not Elijah¡¯s. All her sneaky ns were exposed, and even the doctors were shocked by how low she could go.

    Emma and Liam had just exited the city hall. The sun was shining perfectly, and Emma held Liam¡¯s hand. They were the first couple to register today. While they walked out the door, Liam gently lifted his hand to fix Emma¡¯s windblown hair and said, ¡°You woke up early in the morning, Go back and get a little more sleep.¡±

    Emma smiled sweetly at Liam and said, ¡°Okay, but are you going home with me?¡±

    Liam Laughed and gently pinched her rosy cheek. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the first day of our marriage.¡±

    Liam¡¯s estate, known as Icovine Estate, covered hundreds of acres and was designed in a magnificent rococo style. Emma fell asleep in the

    111

    O

    carst night and didn¡¯t have time to properly observe the scenery of the estate, and Liam, being a true gentleman, didn¡¯t wake her up. Now that they were home, she was petting to know the ce where they would be living together.

    ¡°Our bedroom is on the second floor. There are gardens and a golf course outside, and in the basement is a movie theater and a Jacuzzi designed especially for you. The house can be convertedter if you have something else you like,¡± said Liam.

    Emma looked around and then at the giant pink diamond ring on her finger. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re loaded!¡±

    Liam chuckled. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I need a woman to spend my money. So, don¡¯t you ever save money for me.¡±

    Emma snorted out augh when she heard him say that.

    Liam joined Emma on a day of rest at Icovine Estate. However, when nighttime arrived, the atmowhere between them became awkward. Emma had never had sex before, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but race at the thought of what

    appenter.

    Liam needed Emma to help him bathe due to his disability. Inside the bathtub, his s**y, tanned skin hung with water droplets, and his muscle lines were smooth and enticing, hard yet resilient. Emma lowered her head, trying hard not to look at him, but her face could not help but still blush.

    Liam looked at her lovingly. ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± said Emma.

    ¡°We¡¯re married,¡± said Liam.

    But in her heart, Liam had always been a high and mighty man with an iron hand. She loved and respected him.

    ¡°You¡¯re done. Let me get your clothes,¡± Emma said and was about to leave.

    Liam grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Get used to it, then you won¡¯t be nervous.¡± He leaned to her and kissed her on the lips.

    His testosterone instantly flooded Emma. Emma stared wide-eyed as Liam stuck out his tongue to pry open her teeth, saying, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Emma dumbly followed what he said. He hooked his lips in satisfaction, his big hand holding the back of her head, sucking and kissing her tenderly, leading her, tempting her, until she finally rxed and hugged him.

    When they were in bed, Emma stopped him abruptly. ¡°Liam¡­¡±

    ¡°Still nervous?¡± asked Liam.

    Emma looked at him and shook her head, her beautiful ck hair falling over her shoulders.

    Liam breathed heavily, hugged her, kissed her hair and brow, and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡±

    Emma was a bit embarrassed and kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest in the study. Sleep tight, will you?¡± He was afraid he might not be able to control himself since she was there, lying in his bed.

    Emma felt empty inside but nodded docily. Liam tucked her in and went to the study.

    Emma was alone in bed, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. It was her wedding night. She fell asleep the previous night without remembering anything, but tonight was different. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving Liam alone in the study. With this in mind, she got up and tiptoed towards the study.

    ¡°Liam,¡± she called out.

    2/3

    |||

    Chapter 16

    Liam was surprised to hear her voice. ¡°Still up?¡± he asked. Then, seeing her bare feet, he patted hisp and said, ¡°Come here. You don¡¯t wanna catch a cold.¡±

    Emma did as he said, sat on hisp, and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Liam.

    Emma kissed Lam on his cheek and suddenly felt Liam¡¯s body acting to her,

    Her face abruptly burned, and she stammered, ¡°Your lower body actually has feelings, right?¡±

    Liam squinted and asked, ¡°Which part exactly?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emma pushed him away shyly and stood up.

    ¡®What a cunning man!¡¯ she thought.

    SEND GIFT

    aiting for the perfect moment to propose to Emma. He had searched for it in all the major diamond mines for years and finally found it. This diamond was a real catch-top-notch quality with perfect cut and rity. # cost two million dors, but honestly, its actual value was incalcble. Most women in the world would be ecstatic to receive such a precious

    Through the gentle sparkling of the diamond ring, Emma suddenly remembered what Liam had when the was dying in her previous life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Emma. I won¡¯t let you face the world alone.¡±

    I won¡¯t let you die alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡±

    He proved with his life that he would love her till the end of the world.

    And now, she didn¡¯t want to miss him.

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± answered Emma, staring at Liam firmly.

    She saw the ecstasy shing in Liam¡¯s eyes, and she allowed him to take her hand and steadily put the diamond ring on her finger, a lifelong contract. Emma was touched and could no longer hold back her inner emotions. She squatted down and kissed him on the lips. In front of everyone, they sealed their love with a kiss.

    Elijah and Aria¡¯s engagement party turned into Liam¡¯s proposal scene. The next day, Liam¡¯s proposal to Emma quickly took the front page of every major news.

    When Aria saw the picture of Liam proposing to Emma and the giant pink diamond in the hospital, she was so angry that she smashed the cup at the bedside. ¡°That b**h!¡± she screamed.

    The doctor outside heard themotion and came in disgruntled, ¡°Please don¡¯t yell at the hospital. You¡¯re disturbing other people!¡±

    Aria was still screaming, and the doctor growled, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Aria quit screaming. She was used of a crime. If she got arrested, she would be sent straight to jail. Her only option was to y sick in the hospital, so she didn¡¯t scream again. After she was brought in, all the evidence pointed to the blood she shed being fake. Plus, the DNA test

    from the amniocentesis showed that the baby was not Elijah¡¯s. All her sneaky ns were exposed, and even the doctors were shocked by how low she could go.

    Emma and Liam had just exited the city hall. The sun was shining perfectly, and Emma held Liam¡¯s hand. They were the first couple to register today. While they walked out the door, Liam gently lifted his hand to fix Emma¡¯s windblown hair and said, ¡°You woke up early in the morning, Go back and get a little more sleep.¡±

    Emma smiled sweetly at Liam and said, ¡°Okay, but are you going home with me?¡±

    Liam Laughed and gently pinched her rosy cheek. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s the first day of our marriage.¡±

    Liam¡¯s estate, known as Icovine Estate, covered hundreds of acres and was designed in a magnificent rococo style. Emma fell asleep in the

    111

    O

    carst night and didn¡¯t have time to properly observe the scenery of the estate, and Liam, being a true gentleman, didn¡¯t wake her up. Now that they were home, she was petting to know the ce where they would be living together.

    ¡°Our bedroom is on the second floor. There are gardens and a golf course outside, and in the basement is a movie theater and a Jacuzzi designed especially for you. The house can be convertedter if you have something else you like,¡± said Liam.

    Emma looked around and then at the giant pink diamond ring on her finger. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re loaded!¡±

    Liam chuckled. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I need a woman to spend my money. So, don¡¯t you ever save money for me.¡±

    Emma snorted out augh when she heard him say that.

    Liam joined Emma on a day of rest at Icovine Estate. However, when nighttime arrived, the atmowhere between them became awkward. Emma had never had sex before, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but race at the thought of what

    appenter.

    Liam needed Emma to help him bathe due to his disability. Inside the bathtub, his s**y, tanned skin hung with water droplets, and his muscle lines were smooth and enticing, hard yet resilient. Emma lowered her head, trying hard not to look at him, but her face could not help but still blush.

    Liam looked at her lovingly. ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± said Emma.

    ¡°We¡¯re married,¡± said Liam.

    But in her heart, Liam had always been a high and mighty man with an iron hand. She loved and respected him.

    ¡°You¡¯re done. Let me get your clothes,¡± Emma said and was about to leave.

    Liam grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Get used to it, then you won¡¯t be nervous.¡± He leaned to her and kissed her on the lips.

    His testosterone instantly flooded Emma. Emma stared wide-eyed as Liam stuck out his tongue to pry open her teeth, saying, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Emma dumbly followed what he said. He hooked his lips in satisfaction, his big hand holding the back of her head, sucking and kissing her tenderly, leading her, tempting her, until she finally rxed and hugged him.

    When they were in bed, Emma stopped him abruptly. ¡°Liam¡­¡±

    ¡°Still nervous?¡± asked Liam.

    Emma looked at him and shook her head, her beautiful ck hair falling over her shoulders.

    Liam breathed heavily, hugged her, kissed her hair and brow, and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve got plenty of time.¡±

    Emma was a bit embarrassed and kissed him on the cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest in the study. Sleep tight, will you?¡± He was afraid he might not be able to control himself since she was there, lying in his bed.

    Emma felt empty inside but nodded docily. Liam tucked her in and went to the study.

    Emma was alone in bed, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. It was her wedding night. She fell asleep the previous night without remembering anything, but tonight was different. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of leaving Liam alone in the study. With this in mind, she got up and tiptoed towards the study.

    ¡°Liam,¡± she called out.

    2/3

    |||

    Chapter 16

    Liam was surprised to hear her voice. ¡°Still up?¡± he asked. Then, seeing her bare feet, he patted hisp and said, ¡°Come here. You don¡¯t wanna catch a cold.¡±

    Emma did as he said, sat on hisp, and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Liam.

    Emma kissed Lam on his cheek and suddenly felt Liam¡¯s body acting to her,

    Her face abruptly burned, and she stammered, ¡°Your lower body actually has feelings, right?¡±

    Liam squinted and asked, ¡°Which part exactly?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emma pushed him away shyly and stood up.

    ¡®What a cunning man!¡¯ she thought.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 17

    Chapter 17

    Amma fell asleep. She had told Liam that she was a deep him and her legs resting on his waist, and his breathing No one could know the secret about his legs.

    wever, in the middle of the night, Liam noticed Emma¡¯s arms around

    He wanted to do something to her so badly. But now was not the time

    Liam struggled to maintain his self-control, and once Emma was asleep, he snuck out of bed and took a cold shower to calm down.

    Emma woke up the next day and saw Liam was fully dressed and sitting in his wheelchair.

    ¡°You¡¯re up? I¡¯ll send you to the campus today,¡± Liam said faintly..

    Emma rubbed her eyes, saying, ¡°I thought I heard you get upst night.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liam said.

    Emma vaguely remembered that Liam had gone to take a showerst night, but Liam¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t walk at all, so she quickly shrugged it off. ¡°I must have been dreaming. Wait a sec. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    When Emma was still part of the mysterious organization, they trained her to brush her teeth and get dressed super fast. She could do it all in under a minute. But she slowed down on purpose today so Liam wouldn¡¯t get suspicious. After waiting a few minutes, she walked out of the bathroom and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liam raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Wow. That was fast.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Emma panicked a little but soon calmed down and handled it smartly. She walked up to him and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Did the women you used to wake up with wash up slowly?¡±

    Liam hooked his lips and pinched her nose. ¡°Naughty girl. I shouldn¡¯t have had mercy on youst night,¡± Liam said dotingly, turned around,

    and left the room in his wheelchair.

    Emma followed him up and said, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? We¡­¡± She suddenly felt that what she was about to say would hurt Liam¡¯s self-esteem. So she quickly shut her mouth.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°We are married. There¡¯s no such thing as mercy between husband and wife,¡± Emma exined discreetly. After all, she remembered vividly how scary Liam could be when he was mad, and she didn¡¯t want him to be mad at her.

    Liam looked at her wry gaze and smiled. ¡°Smart a**

    It was Liam¡¯s first time dropping Emma off at the campus. When they pulled up in the Maybach, it caught the attention of many people.

    ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s a Maybach vs900!¡±

    ¡°2.6 million dors. That¡¯s like the most expensive car on our campus so far.¡±

    ¡°Whose car is it?¡±

    The students were talking at the entrance, only to see a girl with a backpack stepping out of the car.

    ¡°Is that Emma Wilson?¡±

    1/3

    <

    O

    III

    2/3

    Chapter 17

    ¡°No freaking way! Didn¡¯t the Wilson family go bankrupt? Why is this bumpkin still so loaded?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she got herself a sugar daddy.¡±

    ¡°Is she really in a rtionship with Liam Hall?¡±

    A few students were discussing, and right at this moment, a boy suddenly ran all the way, holding arge bunch of red roses, and stood in front of Emma ¡°i have a feeling for you, Emma. Would you be my girlfriend?¡±

    There was a collective gasp among the students.

    ¡°Wow. A love confession!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jack Morris, the handsome boy from theputer science academy. He confessed to Emma!¡±

    Jack had randomlye across Emma¡¯sputer paper. He was blown away by how clear and logical it was, and it made him fall hard for her. He decided to confess his feelings for her.

    Emma could feel someone staring at her from behind, and when she turned around, she saw Liam giving her a serious look. He hadn¡¯t gone far and was watching from the car. Liam¡¯s face instantly clouded with displeasure, as if he could lose control any minute now if Emma took the wrong move.

    Emma knew Liam very well. She said to Jack, ¡°Sorry, the boss is mad. I¡¯ll have to calm him down.¡± Emma spat out her tongue and immediately trotted back to the car.

    The onlookers pointed at her and exchanged whispers.

    ¡°Look, she goes back.¡±

    ¡°Her sugar daddy must be angry to see Jack confess his love to Emma.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what it takes to ride in a Maybach. Some men are really possessive. I wonder how he looks. Must be old.¡±

    A few girls thought viciously and pulled out their cell phones, prepared to sneak a peek and ruin Emma¡¯s reputation.

    But just then, the car window rolled down, and bam! Liam¡¯s super good-looking face was right there.

    ¡°I sensed jealousy, Mr. Hall,¡± said Emma.

    Liam didn¡¯t answer.

    The next second, Emma leaned forward and kissed him on the corner of his lips.

    Those girls who were going to take a sneak peek were also shocked.

    ¡°He¡¯s so young and handsome.¡±

    ¡°Not old at all!¡±

    ¡°God, that kiss!¡±

    Liam was satisfied, and his ears reddened. Emma looked at him with a sweet smile.

    He cleared his throat before saying, ¡°Now go back.¡±

    O

    <b>12:53 </b>Fri<b>, </b><b>5 </b><b>Jul</b>

    Chapter 17

    Emma took a few steps back, crouched down slightly, raised her arms, and struck a heart pose, watching Liam leave in satisfaction before she let out a sigh <b>of </b>relief.

    Jack stared nkly at the scene and felt his heart being stabbed.

    Emma was thinking about her past life, She remembered that Jack be <b>a </b>big shot in the top intepany in the country, rich and talented, and they had a history. However, in her previous life, Emma thought that Jack was a womanizer under Aria¡¯s influence, and she <b>didn¡¯t </b>give him the respect he deserved. When he confessed his feelings, she beat him up and called him shameless. Jack¡¯s pride was hurt badly. He rose to power and broke up with her a yearter. Emma didn¡¯t realize it was all Aria¡¯s plot until she died. Jack was sincere to her back then, but Emma messed up his feelings. Now, Emma didn¡¯t want to be Jack¡¯s enemy.

    So Emma smiled at Jack and said, ¡°Jack, thank you <b>for </b>the flowers. You¡¯re a good man, but I¡¯m already taken<b>, </b>sorry.¡±

    Jack was surprised, staring wide¨Ceyed and incredulous, murmuring, ¡°Liam Hall<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Yep. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time,¡± answered Emma.

    Jack couldn¡¯t hide the sorrow in his eyes, ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t think I stand a chance, but thank you for your honesty anyway.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no big deal,¡± said Emma faintly, ¡°You¡¯re a great guy, and many girls like you. You¡¯ll <b>find </b>someone just as great as you.¡±

    Jack was pretty down at first because he thought he was no match for Liam<b>, </b><b>no </b>matter how talented he was. But then Emma¡¯s words made him feel better and boosted his confidence in front of everyone. He felt all excited and warm inside, keeping Emma¡¯s words in his heart.

    ¡°Thank you, Emma. I¡¯ll work hard and be the great guy you speak of<b>!</b><b>¡±</b>N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Good then. We all need to work hard and be a great person,¡± said Emma.

    The two left together. However, before they reached the ssroom, a teacher called out to Emma on the way. ¡°Emma Wilson, Mrs. Baker wants you in her office.¡±

    +15

    SEND <b>GIFT</b>

 CHAPTER 18

    Chapter 18

    Emma frowned, thinking, ¡®Why would Mrs. Baker want m

    her office in the morning? Does she know about me and Liam already?¡¯

    +5

    Jack felt worried and followed up.

    Emma got to the office, only to see Elijah¡¯s parents were already there, looking haggard.

    When Madeline saw Emma, she walked up to Emma in a hurry and said, ¡°Emma, you were right about Aria. She lied to us.¡±

    It was a severe blow for Elijah¡¯s parents to find out that Aris¡¯s baby was not Elijah¡¯s. And now Elijah had been convicted of malicious drug abuse and was facing license suspension and jail time.

    ¡°Emma, Elijah is not a bad guy. He must be brainwashed by Aria. Can you please tell the truth to the police? Don¡¯t put Elijah in jail!¡± Madeline begged.

    Emma did not expect to see them here, unhappily frowned, and directly walked toward the door.

    ¡°Emma!¡± Madeline yelled.

    ¡°Elijah did what he did. Why do you talk like he¡¯s so innocent? He and Aria deserve to go to jail,¡± said Emma. She had no patience with the Taylor family since Elijah murdered her in her previous life.

    As Emma¡¯s words fell, Madeline screamed out of control. ¡°What do you mean he deserves it? My son has been excellent since he was a child. He wouldn¡¯t have ended up in jail if he hadn¡¯t met you and your sister. You, your sisters, and your mom, all the women in your family are

    **s! Shameless bi**s!¡±

    At first, Emma was pretty chill, but when Madeline mentioned her mom, Emma got really upset and almost pped her. But then, out of nowhere, Emma noticed this weird light that distracted her. Elijah¡¯s dad, Michael Taylor, wore a tie clip on his cor that didn¡¯t match his

    shirt.

    Emma frowned and stepped forward, yanking the clip off his cor.

    ¡°What are¡± you doing?¡± Michael asked with a guilty conscience.

    Emma held the clip and yed with it in her hand for a while, then with a smile on her red lips, she coldly looked askance at him, ¡°ying a

    little trick here, huh? Is this a pinhole camera?¡±

    It turned out that Madeline and Michael came here today to provoke her. They had just said those words on purpose, wanting her to go physical, and then they would secretly film her and post it online. Michael studied psychology, and Emma had almost fallen for it just now.

    ¡°What are you talking about? What pinhole camera? It¡¯s just a tie clip. Give it back to me!¡± said Michael.

    Emma scoffed and tossed the clip on the ground, crushing it beneath her foot. ¡°Think you can use this to frame me? You¡¯re way off the mark!¡±

    After Emma finished speaking, she took out her cell phone and started recording. ¡°Come on, repeat what you guys just said. Your son is

    used of drug abuse and attempted rape. The police have arrested him, and you guys are trying to threaten me to get him acquitted. Mr. Michael, as a post-doctoral, is this how you educated your son? Tell us, how did you be a professor? Did you get it by improper means

    like this, too?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! Stop recording me, b**h! Put your phone away, or I¡¯m gonna kill you,¡± Madeline yelled and attacked Emma like crazy.

    Emma, however, dodged her attack and turned her phone to Madeline. ¡°This woman is even more hrious. She didn¡¯t have the time to

    teach her son to be a decent man. Instead, she came to my school and went nuts. Come and take a look. What a rascally family!¡± After saying that, Emma directly posted the video online.

    1/2

    O

    12:54 Fri, 5 Jul & ti

    Chapter 18

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Madeline yelled, picked up a vase, and smashed it toward Emma¡¯s head.

    73%1

    However, right then, arge hand suddenly pulled her backward. Someone stepped in front of her, and the vase smashed into his head. In an instant, blood dripped, and its smell filled the air.

    ¡°Jack?¡± Emma looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.

    Jack¡¯s face turned pale as he covered his wound and spoke with difficulty. ¡°Emma, are you alright?¡±

    Emma turned to look at Madeline, her eyes burning with indelible rage. ¡°Like parents, like children. Enjoy your family reunion in the jail.¡±

    Seeing Emma with Liam was a hard blow for Jack, but when he saw Madeline attack Emma with the vase, he still couldn¡¯t help but stand up

    for her.

    Jack was severely injured. Emma took him to the infirmary. On the way, Jack was dizzy and stumbled, and his wounds continued to bleed. It took Emma a great effort to get him to the infirmary.

    When the doctor was treating Jack, Emma suddenly thought of Liam. He couldn¡¯t tolerate her doing anything behind his back, so in case people deliberately stirred things up between them, it would be better for her to tell Liam everything herself. Emma walked outside the infirmary office and sent a message to Liam.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    [Elijah¡¯s parents came to school and made a scene. Jack got injured for saving me. I¡¯m now with him in the infirmary. I¡¯ll leave after he¡¯s strapped up. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cross the line. Kiss!]

    After sending it out, Emma let out a sigh of relief. ¡®That¡¯ll do,¡¯ thought Emma.

    The one thing Emma wanted to do the most aftering back to this world was to treat Liam well. She tried to protect him from any harm.

    Emma returned to the infirmary. The doctor was already bandaging Jack. Emma sighed. ¡°Thanks, but don¡¯t do it again. It¡¯ll be a pity if your smart brain gets hurt.¡±

    Jack was embarrassed and scratched his head, ¡°No big deal. As long as you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips, remembering how Jack had be her nemesis after feeling offended by her in her previous life. He was powerful, and during a mission in Africa, he almost got her killed. Thinking about it still made her feel a bit scared. Unexpectedly, she had solved this tricky problem, which was a big relief for her.

    Emma sat aside and waited patiently, but within minutes, the door swung open. Upon seeing the visitor, she sprang to her feet and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Liam¡¯s car hadn¡¯t driven far, and when he heard that Emma was alone in a room with Jack, he rushed back. He nced at Jack and said to Emma, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Emma excused herself to Jack and quickly followed Liam outside the infirmary. She stood behind Liam. ¡°Mr. Hall¡­¡±

    SEND GIFT

    0

 CHAPTER 19

    <b>Chapter </b><b>19</b>

    Emma thought, ¡®Liam¡¯s so insecure and must be jealous again. He was not there when Elijah¡¯s parents came at me, and Jack yed the hero. Liam¡¯s probably in a bad mood right now. I need to do something about it.¡¯

    Just then, Liam¡¯s wheelchair stopped. Emma seized the moment, wrapped her arms around him, and hugged him tight. ¡°Did youe back because you got my message and were worried about me being bullied?¡± She felt his muscles tense under his suit as she hugged him.

    Levi was standing to the side, watching as Liam¡¯s gloomy face turned into a smile the moment Emma hugged him.

    Liam¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Liam, you¡¯re so nice to me!¡± said Emma.

    Liam didn¡¯t know what to say. Her sweet talk really got to him. He couldn¡¯t be jealous anymore, even if he tried. Liam awkwardly raised his hand and gently lifted her face, looking at her closely. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Emma shook her head docily.

    Liam¡¯s face eased a bit more, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the Taylor family.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma nodded and just had to give him a kiss on his handsome face. ¡°You really spoil me, Liam. I love you so much!¡± She knew this always worked on him, so she kept doing it until his anger was eased.

    Liam¡¯s voice became hoarse, and his breathing became heavier. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in public.¡±

    Emma could see that Liam was expressionless on the surface but was actually very excited inside. ¡°You mean we can do this at home?¡±

    Liam raised his brow. ¡°Wanna try?¡±

    Emma dared not continue teasing him and said, ¡°I think I have sses.¡±

    Liam narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve asked for a day off for you.¡±

    He was not gonna let her slip away so easily after turning him on.

    After saying that, Liam held Emma onto hisp. Emma didn¡¯t struggle, as she didn¡¯t want to ruin his good mood.

    At this time, they were sitting in the wheelchair, and Levie was bewildered. ¡°Are we¡­going back to the car, Mr. Liam?¡±

    ¡°Push my wheelchair,¡± said Liam faintly.

    Levi was like, ¡®Who? Me? Isn¡¯t this an automatic wheelchair? And wouldn¡¯t it be better to let Miss Wilson push you? Why do I have to be here

    and watch your PDA?¡®

    Of course, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to spit it out. He asked with his eyes almost welling up. ¡°You mean, I push the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Or? How about you sit in the wheelchair, and I¡¯ll push you?¡± said Liam coldly. ¡°Emma can¡¯t walk. She just got frightened.¡±

    Levi thought, ¡®Man, do you hear what you just said? I¡¯m sure a bit of fright won¡¯t take away her ability to walk!¡®

    Upon arriving at the Icovine Estate, Emma stepped out of the car and was surprised to see a group of reporters gathered around the gate. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Emma frowned and noticed that the two people at the front were Mateo and Nora.

    1/3

    |||

    <

    Chapter 19

    Nora immediately rushed over to Emma when she saw her. ¡°Emma, the police are going to the hospital today to arrest Aria. She is your sister. You can¡¯t just sit back and watch her go to jaill Look at her she¡¯s really sorry. Can you bear to send her to jail?¡± Nora said, taking out her phone and showing Emma a video.

    ¡°Emma, I¡¯m so sorry for everything I¡¯ve done to you, I was young and ignorant. I regret it so much! I¡¯ve lost my baby, and the Taylor family won¡¯t ept me. All I want is not to go to jail. Emma, I¡¯m your sister. Please forgive me and save me!¡± Aria said in the video.

    Emma looked at Aria¡¯s pale face in the video. It was hard to imagine that this was the same demon that pushed her into the fire in her previous life. Emma sneered. ¡°Who am I to forgive? Only thew can judge you. None of us has the right to interfere.¡±

    In the morning, the Taylor family went to Emma at the school, and now the Wilson family had gone out of their way toe to Liam¡¯s manor. As expected, the atmosphere was already somber as Liam sat aside.

    Just then, a reporter spoke up. ¡°Emma, you married Liam Hall and then watched your family go bankrupt. That¡¯s heartless! No matter what, they are your father and your grandmother. Even if they didn¡¯t raise you, they still gave you life, right? The Hall family is a decent family, Will Liam¡¯s parents ept a heartless woman like you in their family? Please answer my question!¡±

    Emma asked the reporter back. ¡°The most important thing to be a reporter is to seek truth from facts. What kind of reporter are you if you

    don¡¯t even have the most basic professionalism?¡±

    The young and reckless reporter raised his camera and snapped a few quick pictures of Emma. ¡°You pushed your sister and caused her miscarriage. Am I wrong about you being heartless?¡±

    Nora gritted her teeth and stared straight at the reporter. She had paid him to ask tough questions to Emma. He was the only one who dared

    do it in front of Liam, while everyone else was worried about him.

    ¡°Who told you that Emma pushed Aria?¡± Liam¡¯s face grew more and more serious, and his voice grew colder. He opened the car door and got

    out in his wheelchair, immediately surrounded by the bodyguards at Icovine Estate. However, the reporters were even more excited and swarmed around. Emma even saw one person¡¯s camera bump into Liam. Originally, they wouldn¡¯t dare act so wild around Liam, but today, they were fighting for tomorrow¡¯s headlines. They also knew that Liam could not easily shake them off because of his legs, so they recklessly pestered him. The camera was heavy, and it must have hurt a little when it hit him.

    Emma rushed over and stood in front of Liam, totally forgetting about the camera. Her arms automatically shielded him. She spoke in a tough tone, asking, ¡°What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?¡± Her strong presence made the reporters take a step back.

    ¡°The police had released the surveince video, and it clearly showed that Aria fell on her own on purpose. I didn¡¯t want to take it personally because I thought you guys were only doing your job, but now you¡¯re making it harder on yourselves. I always held a grudge. Come over again, and I¡¯ll break your legs,¡± said Emma.

    The reporters looked at Emma and remained silent. Even the bodyguards were surprised. The reporters that they couldn¡¯t drive away with all

    their efforts were actually scared by Emma and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Liam watched Emma¡¯s back with aplex expression as she stood before him. ¡®Is she protecting me? It¡¯s not just me protecting her. It

    seems she¡¯s got my back, too. Even though everyone in this world wants me dead, she¡¯s sticking with me despite the cameras,¡® he pondered.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Liam¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It was only after a long time that Liam returned to his senses. He spoke indifferently, ¡°You disgrace your job by distorting facts.¡± Then he ordered a bodyguard at his side, ¡°Take him.¡±

    Hearing what he said, the reporter panicked, ¡°What do you mean? What are you going do?¡±

    A burly man stepped forward and spoke indifferently. ¡°Samuel Taylor, Elijah Taylor¡¯s cousin, a junior in the School of Journalism and Communication, right?¡±

    Samuel was shocked. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    2/3

    3/3

    12:54 Fri, 5 Jul & ti

    Chapter 19

    The bodyguard said, ¡°You¡¯ve been making up scandals about Miss Wilson many times, and Mr. Hall has been on <i>to </i>you for a long time.¡± He snatched Smauel¡¯s camera with one hand. With a bam, the camera was smashed.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 20

    Chapter 20

    The next day, Emma strolled happily towards the ssroom, even though the Taylor and Wilson families had caused some drama the day before. She cooked dinner for Liam after dealing with them, and he really liked her cooking. As she got to the ssroom door, she overheard. someone talking about her.

    ¡°Someone tried to smash a vase on that bumpkin¡¯s head, but Jack took it for her.¡±

    ¡°Not just Jack. It¡¯s said that she was taken away by a super hot guy.¡±

    ¡°Lucky dog. What do they dig in this broke bumpkin?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Perhaps she¡¯s good in bed.¡±

    These girlsughed after that. Just then, a cold voice came from behind them. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m good in bed, but I¡¯m good at beating up gossiping b**s. You wanna try?¡±

    The ssroom was in dead silence, and everyone fled to their seats like startled birds, except for one girl. She stood up to Emma and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about you, Emma? Everyone knows your family has gone bankrupt, yet yesterday, you came down from Maybach with a man sitting inside. No one would believe that he¡¯s not your sugar daddy.¡±

    Emma vaguely remembered this girl¡¯s name, Ruby Cruz. She looked at her and asked, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, but if you mess up, word will definitely get around,¡± Ruby said.

    ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± said a girl standing next to Ruby, ¡°Don¡¯t me us for gossiping if you have done something so shameless.¡±

    Emma remembered that they were Aria¡¯s close friends. She thought to herself, ¡®Aria¡¯s friends. Birds of a feather flock together.¡¯ Emma realized that they were purposely looking for trouble and sneered. ¡°Gossiping is okay, but spreading rumors is not. I¡¯ve never had a good temper,¡± she. said as she dropped her school bag and sat down, crossing her legs. ¡°After all, I sent my own sister to jail after she messed with me.¡±

    ¡°Sending your own sister to jail is not something to brag about! Stop talking and have abat with me. I dare you!¡± Ruby taunted. She always had a thing for Jack. When Jack confessed to Emma, Ruby hated Emma so much that she wanted to kill her. Most importantly, Ruby was a well-trained boxer and had once won the Junior National Championship. No one at Vark College knew about it. Today, she was going

    to beat Emma up.

    Emma smiled faintly. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ruby sneered. ¡°Okay. If you lose, go run tenps naked on the track.¡± Ruby was secretly pleased.

    Emma had already checked out Ruby¡¯s muscles when she challenged her to a duel. ¡®She seems to know how to fight. Must havee prepared,¡± Emma thought. Then she grinned and said, ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you in front of the whole college,¡± said Ruby.

    Emma shook her head, ¡°If I have to run naked, you¡¯re gonna have to do more than apologize.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, then?¡± Ruby asked.

    ¡°p yourself twenty times and yell a hundred times that Ruby is a mouthy **h in the cafeteria!¡± answered Emma.

    Ruby was not afraid in the slightest and smiled triumphantly. ¡®There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to lose. I am a national champion. As long as Emma

    agrees to fight, I will definitely beat her up. Everyone¡¯s gonna watch her run naked,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Okay, noon today, at the gym.¡±

    1/3

    [||

    O

    Chapter 20

    €73%

    ?

    Emma and Ruby¡¯s duel quickly spread throughout the school. By eleven-fifty, the gym was packed. The two girls had already suited up on the green floor.

    When Ruby¡¯s champion belt was revealed, everyone was shocked!

    ¡°Oh my god! She is a champion boxer!¡±

    ¡°Ruby¡¯s a badass. What about Emma?¡±

    They looked at Emma. She seemed to know nothing about fighting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can fight.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s gonna get her a** kicked.¡±

    Some people were worried about Emma. ¡°What if she gets hurt?¡±

    Just then, Emma seemed to think of something and made a call. ¡°Hey, here¡¯s a task for you.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The guy she called was thisputer w**on her team who was really good at hacking surveince cameras. ¡°What is it, boss?¡±

    ¡°Can you grab the surveince footage from the Vark College gym? I really need it,¡± Emma asked.

    He did as she said, only to see her in the camera. ¡°Hey, boss, what¡¯s going on here? I¡¯m looking at you in the camera.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emma said adorably, winking at the camera. ¡°Record my highlight. I¡¯m going to send it to my husband.¡±

    The guy was confused, thinking, ¡®What¡¯s that supposed to mean? You literally ask a genius hacker to record the highlights of your fight with another girl so you can send them to your husband?¡¯

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to do that for me?¡± Emma sensed the long silence on the phone.

    ¡°Of course I do. Now, blow my mind, will you?¡± answered the guy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take out some of the details. I don¡¯t want my husband to get too much information from it,¡± said Emma.

    The guy was at a loss for words.

    The game was about to start, but Emma was still on the phone, and the onlookers began to talk. Emma hung up and sent a message to Liam. [Check your email this afternoon. I have a surprise for you. Kiss.]

    Emma had just finished sending the message, and Ruby couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t even think about stalling. It¡¯s not gonna work.¡± She got on the court and practiced boxing to warm up. ¡°Huh!¡± she shouted. Her anger transformed into this powerful shout. She was determined to hurt Emma badly today.

    The opening scene shocked the crowd. Ruby didn¡¯t attack Emma. Instead, she showed her skills and strength with each punch full of power. Some could feel the entire floor shake when she kicked. It seemed like she could even break a small tree with her kicks. If she hit Emma, not

    only would Emma break a bone, but there might also be internal bleeding.

    Some people were worried for Emma. ¡°Emma, give up. This is not a joke. You don¡¯t want to lose your life in this game.¡± But Emma turned a deaf ear. She put her hands in her pockets, shook her head, and leisurely put her cell phone to the side. She didn¡¯t warm up, just standing

    there.

    Ruby looked at her and got even angrier! ¡®How dare she look down on me!¡¯ she thought angrily. Ruby went for Emma at a fast speed. At that moment, she wanted to kill Emma.

    2/3

    |||

    O

    J

 CHAPTER 21

    Chapter 21

    Everyone at the gym was on pins and needles for what could happen to Emma, but somehow, Emma dodged Ruby¡¯s first attack swiftly.

    ¡°What just happened? My eyes can barely keep up.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Ruby wants to kill her!¡±

    ¡°Somebody get Emma out of there! Stop them, or Emma¡¯s gonna die!¡±

    Ruby¡¯s every move was clean and swift. Her punches and kicks went precisely where she wanted them to go. Another deadly punch wasing to Emma. However, when her fist was halfway to Emma¡¯s face, Emma grabbed her wrist and twisted it.

    Ruby yowled, then went for Emma like crazy, eyes reddened.

    Emma was gonna go easy on Ruby at first. She didn¡¯t want to cause panic on the campus, but she changed her mind when she found out that Ruby had actually tried to kill her. Moreover, Ruby didn¡¯t tell anyone she was a champion boxer before thebat. If she were fighting. against a rookie, she could kill that person easily. This was attempted murder.

    ¡°I would respect you if you had yed honestly and fairly, but your spitefulness grosses me out. Here¡¯s a lesson to learn.¡± Emma crossed her fists, locked both sides of Ruby¡¯s neck with them, and twisted it fiercely.

    Ruby raised her leg and tried to kick Emma¡¯s head, but Emma was faster. She kicked Ruby¡¯s leg and punched her neck again and again.

    Emma was not in a trance when Ruby was warming up just now. She was observing Ruby¡¯s movements, trying to find her weak spot.

    Ruby was hit in the vital. Her breathing was stagnant and stifled, and her eyes were ckened! She struggled, but Emma punched her again. and again with clean and destructive moves.

    The students in the stands didn¡¯t even see what had happened. They saw Ruby being beaten by Emma like a rag doll, and their eyes widened. ¡°What is that? I¡¯ve never seen anyone fight like that before.¡±

    ¡°A boomerang on Ruby.¡±

    ¡°Those are some neat moves. I kinda like Emma now.¡±

    However, somebody recognized Emma¡¯s moves and said in panic. ¡°That¡¯s Yaltanian military martial arts!¡±

    ¡°No way! How did Emma know that? I thought they only teach people in the military.¡±

    Emma totally took down Ruby with just two killer moves. She didn¡¯t show too much of her hand, but some folks were onto her. Emma kept her cool and didn¡¯t keep attacking after she got Ruby under control.

    Rubyy on the ground in disbelief, wide-eyed, half-dead. ¡°It¡¯s¡­impossible.¡± She couldn¡¯t believe she was taken down so quickly. She was not even sure what had just happened. ¡®No peers can knock me down so quickly unless¡­ No! Emma can¡¯t be the mysterious legend in the martial arts field that my coach had mentioned,¡¯ thought Ruby.

    Ruby won the fight, and many people stood in the stands and cheered for her. After this fight, they became Emma¡¯s fans.

    ¡°Awesome, Emma!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my god!¡±

    ¡°Can I learn martial arts with you, Emmya?¡±

    l

    Chapter 21

    Emma looked at Ruby, who was lying on the ground, her voice as cold as ice. ¡°Now, go to the cafeteria and apologize to me as we had agreed,¡± Emma said firmly. She didn¡¯t want to show any mercy to a bully like Ruby. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t learned military martial arts, I would have been beaten half to death by her. It¡¯s bad luck for her to pick on me,¡¯ Emma thought. She also saw it as a way to rid other students of a bully.

    Reluctant as Ruby might be, she had no choice but to do as Emma said. She stood at the cafeteria entrance in the full re of the sun and people¡¯s inquisitive gaze. Sweats brushed down her face, mixing with the blood at the corners of her lips. She was never so humiliated. She regretted it so much to have messed with Emma, but it was toote.

    Ruby raised her hand and pped herself in the face, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a mouthy b**h.¡± Then again. And again.

    Some onlookers shook their heads. ¡°She deserves this. She was a big bully, and now, it¡¯s just karma.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She obviously wanted to catch Emma off guard.¡±

    Ruby was furious when she heard what they said, but Emma was staring at her by the side, so she couldn¡¯t do anything. Seeing Emma, she couldn¡¯t help but remember the horror she once felt when fighting with Emma at the gym.

    Emma dared not to stop. She kept pping herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m a mouthy b**h.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    After Liam got Emma¡¯s message, he had been waiting for the surprise. After about half an hour, he got an email. It was a video. The video had been edited, and only the highlights were left. He could clearly see the girl¡¯s spectacr moves. Even a person who knew nothing about martial arts would appreciate Emma¡¯s fighting skills, not to mention Liam¡¯s having been studying martial arts since childhood.

    Emma knew about that, so she sent him this video to put on a talent show. The video ended at the most critical moment when Emma took down Ruby. Despite the video being edited, Liam could still tell Emma was a well-trained fighter, and she fought better in the video than she did at the hospital.

    Liam¡¯s eyes darkened, thinking, ¡®Who is she? I could tell myself that she learned how to fight when she was out there before, but what I just saw clearly shows she has been trained for fighting.¡¯

    ¡°Emma, you always surprise me, and I love it,¡± he murmured.

    Emmapletely sparked Liam. He called Levi. ¡°I need to know everything about Emma.¡±

    Levi was stunned. ¡°Mr. Hall, you already do.¡± He thought inside, ¡®I mean, she¡¯s your wife, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    Liam said word by word, ¡°I said everything.¡±

    Levi knew Liam wanted him to look into Emma¡¯s hidden information. ¡°Got it, Mr. Hall. I¡¯ll have some trustworthy men look into that on the

    ck market. It could take a while.¡±

    Liam hung up, and someone knocked on the study door.

    ¡°Mr. Hall?¡±

    Liam frowned. He was thinking about the woman he liked and clearly not happy about being interrupted so abruptly. He just said, ¡°Come in,¡± sounding indifferent.

    A maid pushed the door open and walked. She looked to be in her early twenties, with big eyes and a double ponytail. ¡°The kitchen made bouillon. Have some, Mr. Hall,¡± she said.

    2/3

 CHAPTER 22

    Chapter 22

    Luna Reed kept her head down. She had loved Liam for many years, but after Emma moved in, her illusions were utterly shattered.

    Liam was buried in business documents, not even bothering to look up. ¡°Take it back, and let the kitchen know to heat up the soup when Emma gets back.¡±

    Luna bitterly gritted her teeth before saying, ¡°Mr. Hall, a healthy diet will help you recover. If Mrs. Hall wants some soup, the kitchen can whip up another batch for her.¡±

    ¡°Luna, how long have you been here?¡± Liam asked. He didn¡¯t raise his head or look at her.

    Luna bit her lip, all excited, thinking, ¡®Does he finally notice me?¡¯

    ¡°Three years,¡± she answered.

    Liam¡¯s following words hit her like a bucket of cold water. He said, ¡°Go pick up this month¡¯s sry. No need toe in tomorrow.¡±

    Luna was wide-eyed. She couldn¡¯t believe her ear. ¡°Why, Mr. Hall? Does Mrs. Hall tell you to fire me ¡¯cause she doesn¡¯t like me?¡±

    Liam was a bit annoyed, his patience waning. ¡°She¡¯s too busy to care about this kind of stuff, let alone know who you are.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you firing me, Mr. Hall?¡± Luna asked, reluctant to give up. ¡®I have loved and supported him for three years, waiting for his legs to recover. What did I do to deserve being fired?¡¯ she wondered.

    Liam looked at her coldly. ¡°No more questions.¡±

    Luna was quiet immediately. She knew the consequences of messing with Liam. Thest one who did that had gone missing already. Luna desperately bit her own lip and left the room with the bouillon in pain.

    Emma had just returned home when she saw a maid staring at her with red eyes. Luna¡¯s gaze at Emma was full of hatred. Emma could see it at a nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a problem with me?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, Mr. Liam saved the bouillon for you. He¡¯s so nice to you. Why are you always causing trouble for him outside?¡± said Luna.

    Emma found it a bit funny andughed out. ¡°Excuse me, who the hell are you? How did you know I was causing trouble?¡±

    Luna said hatefully, ¡°I heard it all just now outside the study. You got into a fight at school today, and Mr. Hall helped you clean up the mess.¡±

    Emma raised her brow, ¡®Good job, Joshua. Finishing the video so fast,¡¯ she thought.

    Luna looked at Emma¡¯s joyful expression, coldness shing through her eyes. ¡°Mr. Liam also asked Levi to look into you, Miss Wilson. He wondered why you fought so well.¡±

    Emma was a little upset that Liam secretly investigated her, but she didn¡¯t show it on the surface. She stepped forward and looked at Luna condescendingly. ¡°Are you done? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fired? Or have you already been fired, so you don¡¯t care?¡±

    Luna was slightly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Emma to figure it out so quickly.

    ¡°You just want to tell me that Liam is secretly investigating me, right? If you¡¯re trying to stir things up between Liam and me, then it¡¯s not gonna work This is a bad move. Liam is way out of your league. You know what I mean? If I were you, I would quit and flee the country,¡± said

    Emma.

    1/3

    |||

    <

    Chapter 22

    Luna failed at her mischief-making, and herst chance was gone, so she wiped her tears while crying and running out.

    Emma¡¯s good vibe was sabotaged. She walked upstairs and went to Liam¡¯s study. ¡°Liam Hall,¡± she called out at the doorway.

    Hearing Emma call his full name, Liam realized something was wrong. He closed hisptop, put down the pen, and stared intently at her, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? I sent you the video to appreciate my spectacr fight, but you decided to be suspicious and investigate me behind my back? Why don¡¯t you just ask me?¡¯ It was just her thinking, though. She didn¡¯t say any of that. Instead, she said, ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t like that maid with a double ponytail.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fired already. Did she upset you?¡± Liam asked.

    Emma shook her head, walked up to him, and cuddled him like a kitten.

    ¡°I was awesome in the video, don¡¯t you think?¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± answered Liam.

    ¡°Are you a fan of your badass wife?¡± asked Emma.

    Liam¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Sure. What does my dear wife want as an award?¡±

    ¡°I want a kiss and a hug,¡± Emma said, sticking out one finger.

    When Liam saw that sweet smile on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her close to him and kiss her deeply. They kissed so long that Emma felt dizzy due tock of oxygen. She muttered, ¡°I said one. You gave me too many.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°For your good behavior in the future,¡± Liam said in a hoarse voice.

    Emma poked on his cheek. ¡°What about you? You should also behave yourself and keep your distance from other women.¡±

    ¡°No other females cane near me except you,¡± said Liam.

    Emma raised her brow, feeling satisfied. She cupped his face and kissed him again. ¡°Then, this is an award for you.¡±

    They hugged and kissed again. Liam held her waist, and he felt the heat through her blouse. It was getting hot in the study.

    Emma thought, ¡®I bet Liam thinks I¡¯m connected to that mysterious organization. That¡¯s why he¡¯s investigating me. Joshua¡¯s video was okay, but Liam is a pro at this stuff. Plus, he¡¯s probably suspicious of me. I really should¡¯ve been more careful!

    Videos of Emma knocking out the former national champion, Ruby, quickly made their way online. This time, it was an unedited version shot by Emma¡¯s ssmates.

    When Liam saw the videos, he immediately told Levi to take them down from the inte. If he could see that Emma was well-trained, then surely some people could, too. In order to keep her safe secretly, he had to get rid of all evidence. Also, when Ruby¡¯s parents came to the college, Liam had some people settle things down. Luckily, it was just a publicbat between Emma and Ruby, not a violent bullying incident. Vark College warned other students not to copy the behavior, and that was the end of it.

    2/3

    3/3

 CHAPTER 23

    <b>Chapter </b><b>23</b>

    Emma knew very little about Brad in her previous life. All she knew was that he was as deep and calcting as Liam. Even now, rumors had it

    that the real power of the Hall family had fallen into Brad¡¯s hands.

    She dared not let her guard down, stepping forward and greeting him, ¡°Hello, you must be Liam¡¯s younger brother.<b>¡±</b>

    As soon as the words ¡°younger brother¡± were uttered, Emma clearly saw Brad¡¯s face freeze up.

    Brad pursed his lips and regained hisposure. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re quite discerning. Yes, since you married my elder brother, we¡¯re a family, and you¡¯ll be my¡­ sister¨Cinw.¡±

    As Brad said the word ¡°sister¨Cinw,¡± he deliberately enunciated those sybles with a certain weight, inexplicably making Emma rather

    uneasy.

    ¡°You¡¯re here for Liam, right? He¡¯s not around?¡± asked Emma.

    ¡°Liam seems to be out.¡± Brad looked at her and suddenly gave an enigmatic smile. ¡°Have you been adjusting well to life at the Icovine Estate these days, Emma?¡±

    ¡°Why would I possibly be not? I was just a country orphan.¡± In no mood to chat with him, Emma tidied up her hair in front of the metal reflective decorations in the living room.

    ¡°Humph, that was a very humble thing to say.¡± Brad sneered as he took a sip of the coffee.

    Emma shone in the public eye at Aria¡¯s engagement party and the battle against Ruby in Vark College a few days ago, and now all the prominent families in the city were talking about her.

    Brad watched that battle as well.

    A woman who could knock down the national champion was definitely not simple. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made a special trip today. He¡¯d like to see for himself what kind of woman she was and what exactly Liam was up to by having such a woman by his side. ¡°Do you enjoy

    coffee, Emma?¡±

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Emma coldly replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Brad said gracefully. ¡°Liam used to love coffee the most, but after he became disabled, he lost that refined interest. Don¡¯t you know that, Emma?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Emma responded mechanically, feeling extremely irritated inside.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Brad was Liam¡¯s brother, she would have punched him into the next gxy by now, but for now, she had to wait

    for Liam toe back and sort things out.

    ¡°Ever since Liam got disabled, his personality has taken a drastic turn. He¡¯s dealt brutally with many who once followed him to the death.¡± Brad paused here, sizing up Emma¡¯s expression. ¡°There was even one guy who was thrown into a mastiff base and was mauled to death alive¡­ But it¡¯s understandable. Usually, after someone bes disabled, their psyche is bound to have some kind of w. If you ever need help in the future, just give me a shout. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Brad smiled, handing Emma a business card.

    But right then, Liam¡¯s wheelchair silently rolled up to the vi entrance.

    ¡°Mr. Ha-¡± Levi started, but he immediately shut up upon seeing Liam¡¯s suddenly darkened expression.

    Upon a casual glimpse, he spotted Brad and Emma in the room, leading he nearly choked on his breath.

    1/3

    |||Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    O

    <

    12:55 Fri,

    Chapter 23

    Juli

    ¡®Oh my! Mr. Brad is here, and he¡¯s giving Mrs. Emma his card! To know Brad is Mr. Liam¡¯s tabool And also the person Mr. Liam hates the most! Anyone who dares to associate with Brad will be sentenced to death by him in a heartbeat!¡® Levi was sweating profusely.

    At the same time, Brad also caught a glimpse of Liam at the door, a sinister smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he said to Emma, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be scared. Even though Liam has a bad temper, I¡¯m on your side. You took my business card, which means we¡¯re in agreement,

    right?¡±

    Emma was facing away from the door at the moment, unaware that Liam was standing there. She nced down at the business card in Brad¡¯s hand and took it. But the next second, she tore it to shreds. ¡°Thanks for your concern, but¡­ Liam treats me great. This is really

    unnecessary.¡±

    As Emma finished, Levi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He saw the murderous aura emanating from Liam when Emma took the card earlier. It wasn¡¯t until she tore it up that Liam instantly softened, even smiling slightly like everything wasing back <i>to </i>life.

    Brad couldn¡¯t hide his grimace as he said, ¡°Emma, the Wilson family is gone, and Liam is a powerless, moody cripple. Without a backer in the Hall family, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°My husband is my backer. But would you dare say these things to his face?¡± Emma retorted.

    As she finished, a burst of apuse came from the doorway.

    Levi followed Liam¡¯s wheelchair in, sneering. ¡°Mr. Brad, what exactly are you up to by trespassing into Icovine Estate without Mr. Liam¡¯s permission and even disturbing Mrs. Emma?¡± Having been around Liam for so long, Levi had be adept at speaking and acting with

    precision.

    Brad¡¯s face was already quite grim. Seeing the remnants of the torn¨Cup business card scattered on the floor, he clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ve got business at thepany, so I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±

    ¡°Good bye.¡± Levi scoffed.

    Just as Brad reached the door, a cold, deep voice slowly spoke up. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Brad turned back, gritting his teeth. ¡°Anything else, Liam?¡±

    With some deliberate intent, Liam twirled the wedding band on his ring finger. He was silent just now, but his presence alone exuded a sense.

    of oppression.

    When he spoke up now, the tone was of warning. ¡°Icovine Estate is my territory. If you dare toe to my turf and mess with my people again, you¡¯ll face the consequences!¡±

    Brad clenched his teeth, but he had no idea how strong Liam Hall was, nor did he have the resources to challenge him. Helplessly, he let out a

    cold humph and left.

    After he left, Liam immediately gave Levi an order. ¡°Have our people exert their influence in the ck market recently to ensure the security

    of Emma¡¯s information.¡±

    Brad must have developed suspicions about Emma to have tracked her down here. Even though Liam was unsure what other secrets she might be hiding, he couldn¡¯t let Brad uncover them and jeopardize her safety.

    ¡°Will do!¡± Levin replied.

    Emma bit her lip, hesitating. ¡°You¡­ have connections in the ck market?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liam turned his wheelchair to face her, his eyes burning with intensity as they met hers. ¡°You may choose not to share your affairs with me, and I can respect that by not investigating, but it does not mean I will stand idly by if others pose a threat to you.¡±

    2/3

    O

    Chapter 23

    Emma was overwhelmed with gratitude. She walked over, crouched down, and rested her head on Liam¡¯s chest.

    She had been angry with him for secretly looking into her. Now she realized that even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t be because he doubted her but worried about her safety.

    Emma regretted for being sulkingst night. With that thought, she looked up and kissed Liam¡¯s chin. ¡°Don¡¯t take what Brad just said to heart. Your leg will definitely be cured. Trust me, okay?¡±

    Liam looked at Emma, hisrge hand gently stroking her head. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Emma made a silent vow that no matter the cost, she would do everything in her power to heal Liam. Because she was the one Liam and Levi had been searching for¡­

    SEND GIFT

    0

 CHAPTER 24

    Chapter 24

    ¡°Mrs. Hall, here¡¯s a letter for you!¡± At that moment, the butler walked in with a letter in hand.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Emma stood up, took the royal blue envelope from the butler, opened it, and saw ¡°Vark College¡± at the bottom.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked Liam.

    Emma replied, ¡°It says there¡¯s a wee party for Vark College this weekend, inviting all the students.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Liam asked.

    Emma initially didn¡¯t want to, but she still had unfinished business. ording to the memories of her past life, there was a significant person at Vark College. If she could get his assistance, many of her future endeavors would be much easier. However, as far as she knew, this person was highly guarded and difficult to approach. Therefore, she must attend this party to have a chance to interact with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, but¡­¡± Emma felt a bit awkward. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a suitable dress for the party.¡±

    As she finished, Emma sensed a subtle shift in Liam¡¯s demeanor.

    Liam sent her a tiara worth 2 million dors and a breathtaking pink diamond ring. Her wardrobe was filled with countless high-end clothes perfect for her daily wear, but for a party, she needed a tailored gown. There was no suitable gown for her in the Icovine Estate right now.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you shopping this afternoon,¡± Liam said without hesitation.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Emma was a bit overwhelmed by the favor. ¡°Um, actually, I can go by myself. You can attend to your own matters. You must be quite busy, right?¡±

    Although Liam rarely went to thepany, he often worked in his study all day long, so Emma assumed he was swamped.

    But even though he was swamped, Liam always made time for her. ¡°You said it yourself. It¡¯s better to shop with me than to shop alone. Get ready. We¡¯re heading out soon.¡±

    Emma¡¯s heart filled with sweetness as Liam turned to get ready.

    Those were what they exchanged during their first encounter at the Vark College.

    ¡°If I want to buy something, wouldn¡¯t it be better to have you apany me, Mr. Hall? If you have time, would you go shopping with me?¡±

    she asked.

    ¡°With pleasure,¡± Liam replied.

    Emma was quite surprised that he actually remembered what she said.

    An hourter, they arrived at a high-end custom luxury boutique in the top-tier mall, Sees World, an area of prime real estate.

    Emma was aware of this brand; even the most basic attire could cost upwards of 8 to 10 thousand dors, with custom-made gowns going beyond any price ceiling. The clientele here were the wealthiest in the city.

    Seated in his wheelchair, Liam drew quite a few nces along the way as he passed through the mall.

    While some onlookers whispered among themselves, the couple remained oblivious to it all. Emma kept holding his hand, not feeling the slightest bit of awkwardness but rather proudly holding it tighter.

    1/3

    12:56 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 24

    As soon as Emma closed the door to the fitting room, she heard two women gossiping in the next room.

    ¡°Hey, did you see the woman in the mall just now, tall and gorgeous? Too bad her boyfriend¡¯s in a wheelchair!¡± one woman started.

    ¡°Ah, I saw her, the woman in the ck suit with long hair, right?¡± the other one replied.

    ¡°Yeah, her boyfriend probably can¡¯t get up in bed, either.¡±

    12%

    Emma¡¯s face had already darkened by this point while the two kept on, ¡°Though my husband ain¡¯t rolling in cash, at least he¡¯s got all his limbs. I won¡¯t sacrifice my sex life to splurge in a fancy mall like that woman.¡±

    After a burst ofughter, her friend echoed, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Hey, that piece on you looks fab, but it¡¯s a bit steep.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even a year¡¯s sry wouldn¡¯t cut it. Well, just try it on, snap a few selfies for the ¡®gram, and we¡¯re outta here.¡±

    As Emma pulled back the fitting room curtain, the two were decked out in designer gear, snapping selfies in the mirror.

    At the sight of Emma, the two froze for a moment before shouting, ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Ladies, remember to check your surroundings when you¡¯re badmouthing someone. The more bad deeds you do, the sooner you¡¯ll capsize. Oh, and,¡± Emma said, pointing at the clothes on one of them, ¡°the signature feature of this brand is the logo on the back. You¡¯ve got it on inside out. Posting a selfie online like that, you¡¯ll have peopleughing their heads off!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the woman¡¯s face flushed crimson with embarrassment and anger. ¡°What¡¯s it to you, huh? We¡¯re consumers, too, and we¡¯re on equal footing with you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Emma tilted her head with a smile. ¡°Alright then, the consumer who takes photos in the fitting room without buying anything, which item do you n to purchase?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The two were almost driven to the brink of rage by Emma Wilson¡¯s sharp retorts. They obviously couldn¡¯t afford it, but they never thought that the person they were badmouthing was right next door and caught them right in the act.

    In fact, Emma didn¡¯t care what others said about her, but she couldn¡¯t stand them badmouthing Liam.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± One of the two women quickly changed clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of this kind of woman. She¡¯s nothing more than someone¡¯s mistress, a puppy relying on its owner¡¯s mercy.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, as if she could afford it!¡±

    ¡°This gown costs over 200 thousand dors. Why doesn¡¯t she buy one herself if she is so high and mighty!¡±

    ¡°Humph, how dare she look down on us. What a shameless b**h!¡±

    The two women bantered back and forth, showing no intention of leaving and continuing to take selfies in front of the mirror.

    Emma¡¯s face turned cold and stern. Just then, a sales assistant walked in. ¡°Miss Wilson, Mr. Hall has already purchased the few pieces you brought in to try on earlier. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    The sales assistant¡¯s words quickly reached the ears of the two women in the fitting room, who looked utterly incredulous.

    ¡®No way? She bought them all? If each piece costs hundreds of thousands, then¡­ she brought in at least five pieces just now!¡¯ The two women now felt they had messed with a tough nut. Such a wealth big shot was probably one-in-a-million rare across the entire Troln City, and they had just mocked that woman for not being able to afford it.

    After the sales assistant left, one of the two women muttered quietly, ¡°Humph, he¡¯s still a cripple. What¡¯s the point of spending so much on

    2/3

    |||

    12:56 Fri, 5 Jul & ti

    Chapter 24

    fancy clothes? At night, her man still can¡¯t¡­¡±

    F 12%

    She thought her voice was already quite low, but little did she know that Emma had exceptional hearing. Emma grabbed her wrist in one swift move and dragged her straight out of the fitting room, causing the woman to scream in pain, ¡°Ah! It hurts! What are you doing?¡±

    +5

    Emma flung her hand away, reprimanding, ¡°Watch your foul mouth. Do you think others can¡¯t hear you or what? Just judging by appearances and gossiping all the time, no wonder even such a beautiful outfit looks so hideous on you!¡±

    ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± the woman stammered in panic.

    Emma sneered. ¡°Take a look at your pants. Can¡¯t read the size and go for the extra-long version? Your pants are dragging on the ground. Aren¡¯t you afraid of tripping and falling to death?¡± She turned to another one. ¡°And you, if you¡¯re not fair-skinned, don¡¯t choose fluorescent colors. It¡¯s not about wearing expensive stuff that looks good. Models wear it as fashion, but on you, it¡¯s like a traffic sign that glows in the dark! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

 CHAPTER 25

    <b>Chapter </b><b>25</b>

    72%

    The two women had indeed picked out the most expensive items to wear,pletely disregarding whether they suited their figures or not.

    ¡°You bitch!¡± Hearing Emma¡¯s sarcasm, the woman nced down and saw the horizontal stripes on her clothes, which actually made her look a bit like a traffic sign. She instantly became furious, rushing forward with the intention of scratching Emma¡¯s face.

    However, Emma swiftly raised a silk shirt to shield herself. Her move was half intentional, both for self¨Cdefense and to teach these women a

    harsh lesson.

    As Emma expected, the woman¡¯s sharp nails instantly tore a gaping hole in the high¨Cend silk shirt as she grabbed it.

    Witnessing the disaster, the two women screamed in horror. That one piece of clothing cost tens of thousands of dors. If they had to pay for

    it, their sries for half a year would be gone. The woman charged at Emma in a rage, but Emma quickly picked up another garment, threatening, ¡°You still want to make a move, huh? Take a look at the money in your wallet. How many times can you afford to do this?¡±

    The woman immediately wilted, retracting her hand, and stared furiously at Emma in silence.

    Emma let out a cold snort and walked out of the fitting room.

    As soon as she stepped out, she saw Liam. He had also heard some noise in the room just now, but he didn¡¯t quite catch what it was. ¡°What happened just now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just gave some gossipy women a piece of my mind,¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, are you satisfied with these gowns?¡± the store manager inquired.

    Emma nced in the direction of the fitting room and remarked, ¡°The clothing from your brand ismendable, but you should pay attention to your customers who try on clothes without purchasing, carelessly dressing up, not only distorting the cut but also smearing lousy makeup on the cors. You really need to check these things carefully.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± The store manager was caught off guard, not expecting such an incident to happen in front of a big client like Liam. He quickly turned back to check the clothes, only to discover the damaged silk shirt.

    ¡°Did you try on these clothes?¡± the manager asked the two women.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The women got nervous. ¡°Yeah¡­ so what if we did! Aren¡¯t your clothes hung here for people to try on?¡±

    The two women had alwayse to try on clothes without buying them, upying the fitting rooms for hours, and now they¡¯d damaged one silk shirt. The manager¡¯s face darkened, saying, ¡°Apologies, but our policy clearly states that any damage to garments incurred during try¨Cons must bepensated at the original price. Pleasee with me for the payment.¡±

    ¡°No way! Why should we? We didn¡¯t even buy anything. Why should we pay!¡± shouted one of the women.

    ¡°Exactly! You know what? Forced consumption is illegal! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re above thew just because you sell luxury goods. I can take you to court!¡± added the other woman.

    The two women were now causing a scene in the mall, but the staff, used to such tantrums, simply called the police.

    The cops showed up in a jiffy. After checking the fitting room footage, they confirmed those two women tore up the clothes and had to cough up the cash, which was a whopping 11,200 dors.

    The two women not only paid up but also got taken away by the cops for causing trouble, receiving a stern lecture.

    Emma felt a bit more at ease after the two were led away.

    1/3

    |||

    O

    <

    Chapter 25

    Her thoughts returned to the gowns that Liam had bought. She felt both helpless and grateful towards him. ¡°Now I understand why you said you have so much money and you need a woman to help you spend it. Mr. Hall, you really do spendvishly every time, don¡¯t you?¡±

    She had just tried on a few dresses, and to her shock, Liam bought anything she liked and tried on in one go.

    ¡°Do you like that?¡± Liam asked with a low chuckle.

    ¡°Hard to say I don¡¯t,¡± Emma leaned in to peck his cheek. ¡°Love you, muah.¡±

    Even though Emma had been rolling in dough in the ck market and mysterious organizations in her past life, this was the first time a man had spent money on her.

    It felt different from spending her own money. One was about self¨Creliance. The other was about being spoiled. And she was being spoiled

    rotten.

    Although Liam hadn¡¯t heard the two women¡¯s mockery of Emma in the fitting room, he knew that Emma would be badmouthed when he appeared in a wheelchair. Even if Emma didn¡¯t mind, he didn¡¯t want his woman to lose face. So, thisvish spending was all about making

    sure nobody dared look down on her.

    After paying, they passed by a dessert shop. Emma suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Hall, do you want some dessert?¡±

    Liam frowned slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet things.¡±

    ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll go buy us two ice creams.¡± The weather was getting a bit hot, and after shopping for so long, Emma was feeling a

    bit thirsty. Seeing the long queue at the dessert shop, she couldn¡¯t help but feel eager to try.

    Shortly, she returned with two ice creams, each in one hand, and handed the dark chocte one to Liam. ¡°It¡¯s not very sweet. Give it a try?¡±

    Liam couldn¡¯t recall thest time he had ice cream, but since Emma had bought it for him, he didn¡¯t refuse. His long, slender fingers took it.

    Looking at the ice cream, he said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll have them stock some in the fridge.¡±

    Emma licked her ice cream, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t love it that much, but it¡¯s our first date. We should have something sweet.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Liam lowered his head and took a small sip. The cool, refreshing taste, slightly bitter at first, melted into a dense sweetness. It was a unique and irreceable richness, just like their love. Setbacks abound, but luckily, she was his.

    The gowns arrived at Icovine Estate the day before the wee party.

    Emma chose a deep purple mermaid dress that was both everyday and elegant, paired with semi¨Ctransparent, fully¨Cstudded high heels. A hair essory styled her ck hair into a graceful arc atop her head. Even the hairband was adorned with sparkling diamonds. Her makeup was wless, resembling a purple rose blooming on midnight thorns.

    As Emma looked at herself in the mirror, spinning around, she suddenly noticed the silhouette of a man in the mirror. ¡°When did youe in?¡± she stuttered,

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while, but you were <i>so </i>focused on getting dressed and didn¡¯t notice,¡± Liam exined.

    Emma gave him a smile as she walked over,forting him, ¡°Just be good and wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Liam was indeed worried. After all, she looked so beautiful today, making him want to tear apart her exquisite gown and take her. If he thought this way, others might, too<i>. </i>So Liam wrapped his long arm around her hips from behind, pulling her closer to his body, and whispered, ¡°You need to be good too. I don¡¯t want to hear any gossip about Mrs. Hall flirting at the party, okay?¡±

    2/3

    |||

    <

    3/3

    12:56 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 25

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good girl. I promise toe back right after the party ends!¡± Emma reassured him.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Liam said.

    Emma bid farewell to him and then set off in his multi¨Cmillion¨Cdor car.

    ?

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 26

    <b>Chapter </b><b>26</b>

    The annual wee party for freshmen at Vark College was always a grand affair, and this year, it was taking ce on a luxurious cruise ship.

    As several girls in evening gowns climbed aboard the cruise, they chatted animatedly, ¡°I heard there¡¯s going to be a ton of delicious food tonight. Even the cakes are made by a Michelin¨Cstarred chef! Wow, the college is really going all out this time!¡±

    ¡°All you think about is food. I heard this year¡¯s wee party is different from the usual!¡± another girl chimed in.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s so different?¡±

    ¡°This year¡¯s g isbined withpetitions from many schools, including the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination!¡±

    ¡°Holy cow! Isn¡¯t that the biggest annual event in Vark College? The participants are all top¨Ctier geniuses!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Rumor has it that the first prize winner of this year¡¯spetition will receive a 400 thousand dors schrship fund from the college¡¯s investors for studying abroad!¡±

    Emma was here today to participate in thispetition because she knew the person she was looking for would be there, too. At this moment, she stood in the middle of the luxurious cruise ship¡¯s banquet hall, holding a ss of juice.

    She juggled conversations with those approaching her, her eyes wandering through the crowd. Suddenly, she spotted her target. ¡°I¡¯ve found him,¡± Emma whispered into the invisible microphone by her ear.

    A voice crackled in her earpiece. ¡°Boss, I got the info you wanted. Vere¡¯s parents passed awayst week, and their house was mortgaged. He¡¯s in a do¨Cor¨Cdie situation, aiming for that schrship to further his studies.¡±

    Hearing this, Emma pursed her crimson lips.

    In her previous life, Vere was the student with the smartest genius at Vark College and also the record holder in the school¡¯s history. However, when he was 18, his parents tragically passed away in a ne crash. Once from a decent family, he suddenly lost the chance to study abroad. Despite participating in thispetition in his past life, aiming for a schrship, he was defeated due to excessive grief over his parents¡® death and malicious interference frompetitors.

    Emma was in dire need of a talent like Vere, and she couldn¡¯t stand to see a genius go to waste, so she approached him with a drink in hand.

    In the corner, Vere hunched over, staring at his phone. Dressed in a suit and tie, he wasn¡¯t too fond of such an event. His amber eyes were glued to the phone screen, which disyed an intricate financial analysis model.

    ¡°Hey, are you joining the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examinationter?¡± The sudden voice of a young girl caused Vere to look up.

    Upon seeing Emma¡¯s face, Vere instantly turned cold. ¡°If you¡¯re here to warn me because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll snatch your first ce, you can

    scram now.¡±

    Emma¡¯s reputation at Vark College had been weirdtely; she just got her half¨Csister locked up behind bars and took down Ruby Cruz. It was easily misunderstood that she was here to pick a fight.

    ¡°Humph, if I want to take the first ce, I¡¯ll fight for it fair and square, not with shady tricks.¡± With that, Emma looked at Vere. ¡°I¡¯m here just to let you know that I¡¯ll be participating in the uingpetition, too. So, you better bring your A¨Cgame, buddy. I¡¯m pretty darn good.¡± Finishing, she gave a graceful littleugh and sashayed off with her juice.

    ¡°What a narcissist!¡± Vere muttered, ncing at his phone with a smirk. In all his years at Vark College, not a single soul had ever bested him. ¡®Does she really think she can get me to bring my A¨Cgame? In her wildest dreams!¡® He sneered.

    1/3

    |||

    <

    12:57 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 26

    After the ceremony, the evening¡¯s festivities kicked off one by one. Among them, the most anticipated event was the annual Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination.

    ¡°Hey, y¡¯all know that Vere is gonnapete in this year¡¯s Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination, right?¡± Backstage at thepetition, all the contestants were buzzing about it.

    Hearing that name, a lot of thepetitors were freaking out. ¡°Oh my gosh! Vere Hurlbutt! He¡¯s totally gonna snag first ce. We¡¯re all just cannon fodder, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re just fighting for the spots after him¡­ second, third, fourth¡­¡±

    ¡°My parents said as long as I get any ranking, they¡¯ll buy me a car! I just have to snag a spot this time,¡± said a blonde girl.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re loaded!¡± one girl replied in jealousy.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The blonde girl smirked proudly, and then she spotted Emma. Her eyes widened in shock as if she¡¯d seen an alien. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Emma? What¡¯s she doing here?¡±

    Participants in the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination usually started training a year in advance. Individuals like Emma, who suddenly signed up for thepetition without prior preparation, were unprecedented in history.

    ¡°An average student wants to join the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination? Those are the toughest advanced math problems out there. Is she here to cause trouble or just mess things up?¡± the blonde girl taunted Emma directly. ¡°Emma, this isn¡¯t a sports field where you can just throw a few punches and win. I suggest you quit while you still can. We¡¯re all international mathpetition award¨Cwinners, and you are gonna suffer when you can¡¯t solve a single problem!¡±

    Emma calmly took out a mirror, straightened her hair, and didn¡¯t even nce at the blonde girl.

    Witnessing Emma¡¯s attitude, the blonde instantly became furious. ¡°We¡¯re talking to you. Are you deaf?¡±

    With a click, Emma put the mirror away. She stared at the blonde girl with a cold face. ¡°Sorry, I already signed up for it, and you won¡¯t even get the lowest ranking. Get lost!¡± Her imposing aura made a few girls instinctively take a step back.

    Only after watching her leave with her head held high did everyone start to fume. ¡°Damn, how can she be so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that she canpare with us just because she scored over 1500 on the SAT! The math problems in the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination are not on the same level as those in regr exams!¡± another one added.

    ¡°Exactly! Let¡¯s crush her in the testter and make her finish deadst!¡±

    ¡°She needs to be taught a lesson!¡±

    Finally, the announcement sounded, and the contestants began to enter thepetition venue.

    When the ssmates saw the newly added Emma on the list, they were also surprised.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Emma?¡±

    ¡°Is she going to participate in the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination too?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯s not just messing around?¡±

    Emma ignored the chatter around her and sat down in her seat. And right across from her was none other than Vere.

    She was dressed in a gown, her hair up in a high¨Cbun, revealing her sexy and creamy neck, her smile poised and elegant. ¡°Hey, Mr. Hurlbutt,

    2/3

    |||

    12:57 Fri, 5 Jul

    Chapter 26

    what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±

    Vere was booting up hisputer at this time. At the sight of her calm face, he was slightly surprised. After all, this was the biggestpetition at Vark College. Many students stayed up all night reviewing and practicing problems in preparation for it. In contrast, Emma

    looked so rxed, even without any preparation.

    ¡°Focus on answering the questionster; don¡¯t disturb mel¡± Vere instantly pegged her as a troublemaker and responded with extreme

    coldness.

    Asmile left Emma¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you. But that doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t,¡± Emma said, pausing intentionally at this point.

 CHAPTER 27

    Chapter 27

    72%

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta step up your game; don¡¯t let yourself get sidetracked by nonsense, or else, whoops, that 400 thousand dors schrship might just end up in my pocket.¡± As Emma finished, her red lips curled into a smile. With a beep, she powered on theputer.

    Vere was instantly fuming, cursing inwardly, ¡®That schrship is myst hope to achieve my life¡¯s dream. How dare that woman to belittle me! I definitely won¡¯t show any mercyter.¡¯

    He was overwhelmed by rage and threw himself wholeheartedly into thepetition, which took ce within a system that allocated various questions randomly based on the contestant¡¯spletion speed and uracy. In other words, the faster and more urate the

    contestant was, the harder the questions got and the higher the score.

    Emma was incredibly fast in working out the questions, and on the other side, Vere¡¯s prowess was fearsome as well.

    But just then, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°Hey! Vere! Your parents are gone. Aren¡¯t you staying home and mourning? Are you still nning to study abroad? If your parents found out, they¡¯d probably roll over in their graves!¡± With that, he began tough hysterically.

    The person was quickly found by the teacher and dragged out. But then someone else shouted, ¡°Vere, forget it! Your parents are gone. What¡¯s the point of studying and making all that money?¡±

    ¡°Hey, gentleman, don¡¯t disrupt thepetition!¡± the teacher snapped.

    But the troublemaker kept yelling, ¡°Are you ever gonna have the guts to fly again in your life? What if you die in a ne crash on your way to study abroad, too?¡±

    Sure enough, Vere couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up, ready to go down and smash that guy¡¯s face. In his past life, he too had acted on impulse, making one wrong move after another. He lost the schrship, came inst in thepetition, and never got up after the fall.

    A cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Vere, they¡¯re doing this on purpose. What you should do now is give it your all and beat me!¡±

    Vere¡¯s mind was a mess at the moment. He couldn¡¯t even tell if the voice was really from Emma or if he was hearing things. He could only see on Emma¡¯s screen that the questions were refreshing terrifyingly fast. And she was ahead of him by over 200 points.

    Instantly, Vere regained his sanity and sat back down, calcting frantically. This time, the outside noises no longer disturbed him; all his

    thoughts were on the questions.

    Upon witnessing his reaction, Emma gave a smile in satisfaction. However, as thepetition was about to end, she actually stopped and left thepetition venue, leaving the onlooking students instantly shocked.

    ¡°Why did Emma leave?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did theputer crash?¡±

    ¡°Haha, maybe she couldn¡¯t solve any and gave up early!¡± the students chattered on.

    Over on the other side, the blonde girl who initially mocked Emma disdainfully whistled, saying, ¡°Who is she? How dare she join the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination! Humph! To bite off more than she can chew!¡±

    With a sharp alert sound, all the contestants stopped. Time was up.

    Almost simultaneously, the giant screen was updated with each yer¡¯s score. First ce went to Vere Hurlbutt, with a core of 107,233 points! When the crowd saw his score, their mouths dropped open in astonishment, wide enough to fit a fist.

    ¡°Holy crap, is Vere a human or aputer? Nol-Even aputer doesn¡¯t have a brain as powerful as his.¡±

    Chapter 27

    ¡°Damn, the second ce is actually Emmal¡± the onlookers went on discussing.

    Next, everyone saw the second ce, Emma, who had left early. She got 107,232 points, just one point lower than Vere.

    Everyone was now looking at Emma with a hint of fear in their eyes.

    ?

    +5

    Leaving early, she actually came behind Vere just by one point. This made everyone wonder if Emma would have been the champion if she hadn¡¯t left early.

    The blonde girl was also stunned when she saw the two¡¯s scores. She and the other contestants all underwent training for thepetition, taking mock exams over and over, with the highest score ever being just 9,000 points. While Emma and Vere managed to rack up over one hundred thousand points, and the third ce was only 7,009 points, totally demonstrating their intellectual superiority.

    After counting back and forth, the blonde girl realized she was deadst. There were no prizes for fifth ce and below, and as Emma predicted, she got no prize.

    Emma had already taken the second ce on the podium.

    The blonde girl was so furious that she wanted to confront Emma, but just then, she saw Vere publicly berating Emma.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why did you deliberately let me win? Do you look down on me?¡± Vere¡¯s voice was loud, and quite a few people around

    heard it.

    However, Emma looked calm and replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t solve thest question. It was just a waste of time sitting there, so I left early.¡±

    Everyone suddenly got it. But only Vere knew that this couldn¡¯t be true. Emma¡¯s abilities were far beyond his-he had that gut feeling but couldn¡¯t figure out why she would let him win.

    After the awards ceremony, Vere got the first-prize schrship. Emma got the second prize, which was a signed book and some manuscripts from a famous Nobelureate in literature. She gleefully pocketed them and then went alone to the deck of the cruise to cool off.

    Vere followed her out of the cabin.

    Under the moonlight, he watched the beautiful curve of her back, elegant and aloof, like a goddess who was above all else, making him lose

    focus for a moment. But he regained hisposure soon.

    He straightened his tie, the sapphire blue suit exuding a deepluster under the moonlight, just like his calm and introverted personality. ¡°Was it you who reminded me during thepetition just now?¡±,

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Emma turned back, staring at him intently.

    ¡°You actually knew how to solve that problem, didn¡¯t you? You estimated my final score, so you stopped on purpose,¡± Vere continued.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emma didn¡¯t n to deceive him. They were both smart, and she couldn¡¯t fool Vere anyway. If she deliberately concealed the truth, he

    would likely be more suspicious. Besides, she had intended to do him a favor.

    ¡°Why did you help me?¡± Vere questioned.

    Emma casually took a sip of juice. ¡°I was helping myself. I¡¯m not short on cash, but I¡¯m really into that author¡¯s manuscript. I only want the second prize.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Vere was still skeptical.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Chapter 27

    Vere was half¨Cdoubting. But one thing was for sure: If Emma hadn¡¯t been there today, he would have stormed downstairs to beat the troublemaker up halfway through the test. By then, it would have been toote for regrets. Thanks to Emma¡¯s timely reminder, he could have the schrship. With this thought, he felt much more relieved, taking out a note from his pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t like owing people favors. Here¡¯s my number. Let me know if you need help.¡±

    ¡°I have no reason to lie to you.¡± Emma tried to convince him.

    2/3

 CHAPTER 28

    <b>Chapter </b><b>28</b>

    In a high¨Cend exotic¨Cstyle study of Icovine Estate, Liam sat at his desk, staring at the photos in his email on theputer, his expression far from pleased.

    ¡°Mr. Hall.¡± Levi¡¯s voice sounded cautious. ¡°Mrs. Hall did well on the cruise, even participated in the famous Vark Invitational Mathematics

    Examination, and came in second, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Liam urged.

    Levi reported to him everything, including how Emma chatted alone with Vere on the deck after thepetition and how Vere even gave her his phone number.

    As he listened, Liam¡¯srge hand crushed the huge ss to pieces. His eyes were bloodshot, the blood from his palm trickling onto theputer desk.

    On the screen were pictures of Emma, indecent and unseemly, with no signs of photoshopping.

    Rage and malevolence split inch by inch within Liam as he cursed inwardly, ¡®Emma, how many secrets are you keeping from me?¡®

    At an inconspicuous inte cafe on the outskirts of the city, Aria sent an email at the fastest speed and quickly dashed out.

    She just lost her child and her ties with the Taylor family. As Elijah was the primary offender, Sebastian bailed out Aria. But at the same time, she was utterly unable to escape him, a sadistic tormentor. Now, her life was a living hell, and her hatred for Emma was growing.

    ¡®Emma! When Liam sees what a cheap and loose woman you are, you will only end a hundred times more tragically than me!¡® Aria thought

    maliciously.

    At the same time, Emma returned to Icovine Estatete at night, only to find that Liam was not home.

    ¡°Hey, Wilmot, where¡¯s Mr. Hall?¡± Emma inquired of a servant who had yet to retire for the night.

    ¡°Mr. Hall had just gone out,¡± the maid named Wilmot Mallin replied. ¡°I¡¯m not sure where he went. Ma¡¯am, would you like to give him a call?¡±

    ¡°I got it,¡± Emma said, taking out her phone to dial his number.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± Wilmot hesitated.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Emma replied.

    Wilmot looked at Emma¡¯s face and reminded, ¡°When Mr. Hall came out of the study, he looked really mad, and he was bleeding from his

    hand.¡±

    Silence reigned for two seconds before Emma replied, ¡°I got it.¡±

    *****

    After going upstairs, Emma first went to Liam¡¯s study. Theputer was already turned off, and there were the remains of crushed ss and blood stains <i>on </i>the table. She pondered for a moment and called Levi.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Wilson?¡± Levi answered.

    1/3

    <

    72%

    Chapter 28

    ¡°Do you know where Mr. Hall went?¡± Emma went on.

    Sensing his hesitation, Emma continued, ¡°With his limited mobility, are you really okay with him being out alone at this hour?¡±

    Based on her understanding of Liam, she knew that he would be alone at such times, not allowing anyone near him. And she was right; after just two seconds of silence on the phone, the response came. ¡°Mr. Hall is currently at Watery Garden.¡±

    Upon catching the two words, Emma¡¯s heart clenched violently. Dark memories instantly flooded back into her mind. In her previous life, it was in the warehouse of Watery Garden where she and Liam met their end. Those charred corpses, the smell of burning, every detail etched into her deepest fears.

    Back then, she could only watch helplessly as Liam died, helplessly waiting for her own demise. When faced with death, everyone had an innate fear. Her right hand began to tremble involuntarily, but at that moment, she grabbed her wrist with her other hand, reassuring herself inwardly, ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid, Emma! It won¡¯t be a repeat of the past this time.¡®

    She got in her car and drove out of the Icovine Estate. Watery Garden was a famous luxurious standalone vi in Troln City, about a half¨Chour

    drive from here.

    Until today, Emma had no idea that Watery Garden actually belonged to the Hall family. In her previous life, she received a fire alert at Watery Garden, only to be tricked into the burning building by Elijah and Aria.

    As Emma drove, she couldn¡¯t help but recall Liam¡¯s expression as he was burned to death, along with the excruciating pain of being scorched. Somehow, Emma felt a bad feeling just crept up on her. She had been so distracted that she almost crashed her car.

    Suddenly, Levi¡¯s call came. ¡°Mrs. Hall, have you left the house?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma replied.

    Levi sounded torn. Liam didn¡¯t want Emma to know his whereabouts, but she had already left. Helplessly, Levi gave a hesitant answer. ¡°Alright then, be careful on your drive.¡±

    Emma didn¡¯t think too much and hung up.

    About half an hourter, she finally arrived at the Watery Garden. Returning to this strange yet familiar ce, Emma could never forget how

    much pain and despair she felt that day.

    She inched into the courtyard, her nails digging so deep into her palm they were about to draw blood. Looking up at the vi, she noticed a light shining from the second floor. ¡®Liam must be there,¡¯ she wondered.

    She took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. ¡°Liam, it¡¯s me!¡±

    The door swung open. Emma stared at it, hesitated for half a second, then pushed it open and stepped in.

    Inside the vi, the ssic opulent exotic style reigned, with no servants around, creating an eerie silence.

    Emma took a few steps forward, and suddenly, she sensed something was off. When she finally realized what was happening, it was already toote. Two men on either side had her in a deadly grip.

    Emma struggled desperately, only to receive a syringe of anesthesia injected straight into her veins. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± she shouted.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, we apologize for the offense,¡± replied one man.

    Emma suddenly understood everything in an instant. Levi always called her Mrs. Hall, but this group only referred to her as Miss Wilson. So

    2/3

    3/3

    12:57 Fri, 5 Jul *

    Chap 28

    worried about Liam and being at the horrible Watery Garden, where she died in her past life, Emma overlooked that Leyl had addressed her as Miss Wilson in the first phone call. That dude was anything but Levi.

    Emma was aware of a trick that could mess with call signals, redirecting the numbers you dial to another ce and then using a voice changer to mix things up.

    Her face turned super serious in an instant, the attackers were clearly hostile, harboring intentions to take her life.

    Right then, the effects of the anesthetic started kicking in.

    Luckily, her body was tougher than most when it came to resisting anesthetics. She pulled out an army knife from her pocket and stabbed it

    right into her palm, where the nerves were super sensitive. Pain instantly sharpened her mind considerably.

    Emma gritted her teeth and struck back with her elbow, hitting the two men in the vital spots and causing them to crash on the ground.

    Seizing the moment, she sprinted toward the vi¡¯s exit, only to find the previously empty courtyard now swarming with a dozen ck¨Cd figures.

    Emma recognized at a nce that they were top¨Ctier assassins worldwide, far better than amateurs like Ruby. ¡°You sure have a high opinion of me, first usingmunication tech to lure me here, then setting up this ambush with so many killers. Humph! Are you going one¨Con¨Cone

    or all together?¡±

    As Emma finished, the assassins in the courtyard swarmed toward her in a full¨Con assault.

    Amidst the confrontation, Emma sensed the murderous intention in every step these people took. It wasn¡¯t abduction, nor was it

    intimidation. They were out to take her life.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 29

    Chapter 29

    On the other side, Liam was in his office, which featured a huge floor-to-ceiling window, outside of which hung a bright and solitary full

    moon.

    120

    Liam gazed at the moon, his emotions a tangled mess. ¡®When were those photos taken? Why are there such nasty photos of Emma circting

    outside? Emma¡­¡¯

    Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. Seeing the caller was Levi, Liam answered with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hall, Mrs. Hall just drove out. Has she arrived yet?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Liam had tasked Levi with keeping tabs on Emma¡¯s whereabouts, so as soon as Emma left the Icovine Estate, Levi called Emma.

    The person on the phone was the real Levi, who currently had no idea where Emma was. For Emma¡¯s safety, he called Liam to confirm. ¡°Mr. Hall¡­ hasn¡¯t Mrs. Hall arrived yet? She¡¯s been out for over an hour.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell her I¡¯m here?¡± Liam questioned.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Levi sounded hesitant.

    ¡°Then how does she know where I am?¡± Liam was getting more impatient.

    Levi¡¯s face was grave, stuttering, ¡°She couldn¡¯t be¡­¡±

    Both of them had a bad feeling brewing in their hearts. Liam immediately hung up and called Emma, only to find that Emma¡¯s phone was already turned off. ¡°Find her immediately!¡± He gave Levi an order.

    ¡°Will do.¡± Levi stood up to make arrangements when Liam suddenly added, ¡°Send out Team Thunder. Find her as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hall¡­¡± Levi hesitated. ¡°Team Thunder members are all confidants guarding you. If they are dispatched to search for Mrs. Hall, and someoneunches an attack on you during that time, the consequences would be disastrous.¡± Levi couldn¡¯t believe that Liam would mobilize Team Thunder to rescue Emma, trying to dissuade him.

    But Liam¡¯s voice was low and resolute. ¡°My wife¡¯s safety is my safety! If anything happens to her, Team Thunder might as well scram!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± With Liam¡¯s mind made up, Levi immediately made the arrangements.

    At the same time, Emma was already badly injured. She took another hit of anesthesia in her right leg.

    To force herself to stay awake, she kept tearing open the wound in her palm, blood gushing out. But even so, there was a limit to human endurance. She was about to give out.

    Several of the dozen or so ck-d assassins had already fallen. They were all wary of Emma. Without the anesthesia, they wouldn¡¯t stand

    a chance against her.

    Even so, Emma was at the end of her rope. ¡°Come on, let me guess, who¡¯s so eager to take my life? Is it the Rossi family from Antgem? Or the Ide family from Nionheim?¡±

    ¡°What do you think!¡± The leader of the ck-d men, holding a thick rope, approached her.

    Emma quickly recognized what it was a brutally thick, hard whip covered in barbs. Being strangled by such a whip around the neck would cause suffocation, extreme pain, and a gruesome death.

    1/3

    |||

    Chapter 29

    ¡°Too bad.¡± Emma sneered, ¡°This used to be my most proficient weapon. Trying to kill me with that? Come on, man.¡± Finishing, she leaped into the air andnded a kick squarely on the man¡¯s wrist.

    The ck-d assassin winced in pain, his grip slightly loosening.

    Seizing the moment of hispse, Emma swiftly snatched his whip away.

    The ck-d assassin quickly tightened his grip on the whip as soon as he realized what was happening, trying to trap Emma. However, Emma only let out a coldugh and used the force to twist the whip around. As a result, the barbs on the whip began to twist along with it, each steel barb piercing into the man¡¯s palm. As Emma twisted the whip, it turned into a meat grinder, gouging out the flesh from the man¡¯s hand.

    The guy was in so much pain that cold sweat was pouring down, white bones beneath the flesh revealing in his palm. Emma took advantage of his momentarypse and swiftly moved behind him, wrapping the whip around his neck.

    ¡°Captain!¡± Another ck-d assassin rushed over upon seeing this, fiercely kicking toward Emma¡¯s abdomen.

    Finally exhausted, Emma had no strength left to dodge. She merely shielded her vital areas with her arms, and she was sent flying the next second. Her head hit the stairs, and she fell into unconsciousness.

    A ck-d man hastily removed the whip that had been wrapped around the captain¡¯s neck, but when he went to check the captain¡¯s breath, extreme terror dripped his face. ¡°The captain¡­ is dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡± Instantly, the crowd of ck-d men erupted in fury, yanking out a massive de and shing straight at Emma¡¯s abdomen, one sh after another. Blood spurted out, and the woman on the steps quickly ceased to breathe.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± Suddenly, someone noticed something off. The person on the ground wasn¡¯t Emma, but one of the female assassins Emma had knocked unconscious before.

    The man shing with the de growled in agony, disbelieving he had killed his teammate, someone he had worked with day and night. He roared in rage, his mind lost in madness.

    The woman on the ground was wearing the same clothes as Emma. No one could have imagined that Emma had stealthily used a diversion tactic and swapped clothes with her in such a short time.

    The man wielding the de had been too excited and didn¡¯t look closely before he hacked the woman to death. Now, Emma was nowhere to be seen around.

    ¡°Get her!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s badly injured. There¡¯s no way she could have gotten far!¡± The remaining few ck-d men immediately split up to search.

    Meanwhile, with her abdomen in excruciating pain, Emma was desperately crawling through the underbrush. In her past life, through fire and water and experienced even more fatal situations.

    she¡¯d

    gone

    But fighting alone today, she knew she couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Thatst kick had damaged her internal o**ns. And the anesthetic could knock her out at any moment; her vision was already blurring, her limbs barely under control.

    ¡°I see her. There she is!¡± Someone noticed the rustling in the bushes, aiming a dark, ominous object at Emma.

    Sensing her cover blown, with no way out, Emma gritted her teeth and leaped, diving toward the valley behind the Watery Garden.

    The silence returned in an instant, broken only by the flutter of a few startled birds taking flight from the valley after something fell.

    2/3

    12:58 Fri, 5 Jul

    E

    Chapter 29

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a cliff here,¡± remarked a ck-d man.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The ck-d men, relentless, linked hands and began their descent toward the cliff¡¯s base one by one.

    Meanwhile, Emma was curled up, hugging her knees beside a mound of dirt, her body wracked with severe pain.

    Drawing on her memories of her past life, she knew of this mound¡¯s existence, which allowed her to survive the leap from the cliff.

    The fire in her past life had left the pathways in front of the Watery Garden on the verge of copse, forcing her to detour through the mountains on the back. In her memory, there was indeed a spot that could provide a cushion.

    As she was thanking God that she didn¡¯t end here, she heard the ck-d men drawing closer and closer.

    3/3

 CHAPTER 30

    Chapter 30

    ¡°Damn, this path is a nightmare. Forget it, she¡¯s definitely dead!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back, man. We don¡¯t want to end up dead here before we even find the woman, do we?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go-waah!¡± Just as the three ck-d guys were about to head back, a tree branch suddenly swung at them from behind.

    With

    thunderous crack, the trio screamed, lost their footing, and plunged into the abyss, shattered to pieces.

    Finally, Emma could hold on no longer; her footing slipped, and she fell toward the bottom of the cliff..

    ¡®Am I dying?¡¯ The thought rushed through her mind when a hand suddenly grasped her wrist.

    ¡°Hold on tight to me!¡± someone shouted.

    Emma¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment at the sound. It was the same familiarity and the same person as in her previous life, descending from the heavens like a deity, appearing before her in her moment of utter despair and near death.

    She saw Liam, struggling to ask, ¡°Why¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Emma. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Liam replied.

    In that instant, Emma seemed to hear Liam¡¯s voice from her past life. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let you walk alone on the road to the afterlife. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or an illusion, but she knew she wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistakes this time.

    With thest bit of her strength, she tightly grasped Liam¡¯s hand. As her consciousness waned, she murmured, ¡°Liam¡­ I won¡¯t miss you again

    this time¡­¡±

    Emma felt like she had woken up from a long dream. When she opened her eyes again, she was still in the car she had driven there. They were bumping along a rugged mountain road, and she noticed the ck suit jacket draped over her.

    The familiar texture and scent instantly brought back the final moments of the ordeal. It was Liam who had saved her.

    ¡°Liam¡­¡± She hesitated to call out.

    ¡°Emma?¡± Liam¡¯s previous annoyance vanished at her voice, reced by a deep concern for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The cops have got those guys under control. We¡¯re almost home now,¡± he said, gently patting her.

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Hearing him, Emma let out a small sigh of relief when suddenly someone up front said, ¡°Mr. Hall, we¡¯ve got a tail!¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Liam¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°The same bunch as before?¡±

    ¡°No, looks like it might be Mr. Brad¡¯s men!¡± Came the reply.

    ¡®Brad.¡¯ Liam silently read the name, his every cell and breath bing inexplicably dark and gloomy. Indeed, Brad was always watching him, as he expected. Any slight move from him and Brad¡¯s men would track him down.

    Levi¡¯s reminder was not without reason; Sending out Team Thunder to rescue Emma had undoubtedly exposed Liam himself to danger. But for now, Emma¡¯s safety was the best possible oue. Liam had no regrets. ¡°Call everyone nearby to be ready for it,¡± he ordered.

    ¡°No can do, Mr. Hall. If we expose TeamThunder, all these years of patience would be for nothing! You take the car and go with Mrs. Hall first. I¡¯ll get out and hold them off!¡± The speaker was a top operative from Team Thunder, fiercely loyal and a trusted right-hand man. In critical

    1/3

    |||

    O

    12:58 Fri, 5

    Chapter 30

    moments, he was willing to die for Liam.

    Liam naturally didn¡¯t want his brothers, who had followed him for so many years, to take risks. In the midst of the dilemma, he felt a hand on his waist, gently tugging at his sleeve. ¡°Emma?¡±

    ¡°Liam¡­¡± Emma was very weak, but her consciousness was clear. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In my car, the drawer in the front passenger seat¡­ There¡¯s a small set of gear¡­ just assemble it, it¡¯ll be useful against them¡­¡± Before she could finish, a fit of cough overwhelmed her.

    Being highly security-conscious, Emma always kept a bunch of odd items in her car, and luckily, they were in her car now. Otherwise, it would

    have been a dire situation.

    As soon as Emma finished, the person driving the car pulled open the drawer Emma mentioned, half believing and half doubting. Upon seeing the contents in the drawer, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Holy crap, shbangs and tear gas!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hall, Mrs. Hall¡¯s freaking amazing! To have these kinds of weapons in her car!¡± The joy of being saved was evident in his voice, and he quickly assembled all the devices and opened the window,ughing while driving at high speed. ¡°Just wait; they¡¯re done for now!¡±

    With that, he threw out the first shbang. A blinding sh erupted in the rearview mirror, and sure enough, those cars lost control, swaying from side to side before crashing into each other with a series of bangs.

    Liam watched the spectacle with a contemptuous smile. ¡°After all these years, the people of Brad are still so useless. Humph,¡± he mocked.

    In the same situation, Liam¡¯s men would never be thrown into disarray by a few shbangs like the group chasing Emma before. No wonder

    Brad had always been on guard against him despite his extremely low-key disguise over the years. After all, the past Liam was too terrifying.

    Finally, after they got out of danger, Emma could no longer withstand the onught of wave after wave of the drug¡¯s effects and fell into a

    deep sleep.

    In avish duplex mansion at Starsand Beach, Brad watched coldly as his men returned one by one, defeated and wounded. His once stunningly handsome face turned dark with anger. ¡°Speak. How did you lose them, and how did you manage to wreck all the cars I gave

    you?¡±

    He didn¡¯t rage or roar, but the atmosphere in the study was more terrifying than any outburst.

    The leader mustered his courage to reply, ¡°Mr. Hall, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re ipetent, but that person simply couldn¡¯t be Liam!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Liam is just a cripple in a wheelchair, and how could he possibly have that kind of thing? It must be that woman named Emma Wilson. She¡¯s got some dirty secrets. That¡¯s why she¡¯s got foreign assassins after her!¡± added another one.

    As he listened, Brad got furious, but suddenly, he burst intoughter, coldly staring at the leader. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be Liam? Tell me, what evidence do you have to prove that it couldn¡¯t be him?¡±

    The leader felt a bit creeped out by Brad¡¯sughter, stammering, ¡°Mr. Hall¡­¡±

    Brad stood up, hands in his pockets, his smile twisted and chilling. He was dressed in a refined suit, yet he exuded a twisted aura of violence from head to toe. He approached step by step, questioning, ¡°What if that person is Liam? He¡¯s got shbangs, he can walk, and he¡¯s got the most professional team of killers. Tell me, if that¡¯s the case, how should I deal with you? Should I treat you like thest guy and feed you to my beloved pets in the thunder pool?¡±

    Everyone felt a chill run down their spine at the mention of the thunder pool, which was like a living hell on earth; stepping in meant suffering worse than death. The leader dropped to his knees with a thud, pleading desperately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hall. Please show mercy¡­¡±

    2/3

 CHAPTER 31

    hapter 31

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t let it happen again. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m so sorry. The leader pleaded with sobbing

    ¡°Useless trash!¡± As he spoke, Bradnded a solid kick into the man¡¯s chest, sending him sprawling onto the ground in pain

    he were nothing more thanN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Brad was dressed in a fancy suit, his expression icy, looking down at the man writhing in pain on the ground as a pile of trash. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your damn life this time, but if you¡¯re still so useless next time, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    At Icovine Estate, Liam¡¯s private doctor and nurses gave Emma a thorough check-up from head to toe and treated her wounds. The doctor said, ¡°Mrs. Hall has a strong body, but the anesthetic dosage is a bit high, so she might sleep for two or three days.

    ¡°Thanks, I got it.¡± Liam replied.

    After the doctor left, only Liam and Emma were left in the room. Liam sat by Emma¡¯s bedside, his gaze unwavering as he stared at her, his doubts about her still unresolved. Why was there that kind of thing in her car! And what about those photos? And¡­ what did she mean by that sentence she said at the cliff?¡±

    Emma woke up faster than the doctor had anticipated at dawn the next day. As she nced at Liam beside her, memories of thest night gradually flooded her mind.

    She recalled it was Liam who suddenly appeared and grabbed her hand when she was on the verge of falling off the abyss. And Liam wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair at the time. And that driver, who could assemble her device in such a short time, must have been trained in special skills, too.

    For the first time, Emma realized that she had vastly underestimated Liam¡¯s capabilities. She had many secrets, and so did he. Abruptly, deep voice sounded softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Emma snapped back to reality, only to find the man beside her pillow had already opened his eyes. ¡°Mr. Hall.¡±

    ¡®Do you know who attacked you yesterday?¡± Liam asked.

    Emma shook her head. She had no idea who they were, but judging by their audacious tactics, she guessed they were likely from an international assassin organization and probably one of her enemies.

    Jam had a lot of questions for her, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask anything at the sight of her frail face, Instead, he gently slid his fingers nto her hair, tenderly stroking it. ¡°Rest a bit more. The doctor said the anesthesia hasn¡¯t worn off yet.¡±

    ¡®mma didn¡¯t want to sleep in bed anymore. She¡¯d burned too much energyst night and urgently needed to refuel. ¡°Got any grub? I¡¯m tarving

    Nope, you can¡¯t eat anything for six hours after anesthesia.¡± Liam refused her request.

    mma was left speechless. Running low on energy, her mood was taking a hit, and the thought of waiting six more hours left her utterly opeless. She leaned against the big bed, her mind racing about what to eat in six hours.

    efore long, Liam wheeled himself in with something in hand.

    mma¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s that? For me?¡±

    Yeah, you ll definitely Like iL¡± Liam said.

    is it food Emma was drooling

    ¡°Not food, you little glutton¡± Lim troped her nose lightly with the Dvd in hui ha Caming console

    afid not want her to be too bored, sa te brought

    As she saw the gaming console, Emina¡¯s face immediately scrunched up with dischan. Having yed at the FPS games countles such a childish gaming console excited little interest in her. ¡°Twon¡¯t y Just put it here?

    Liam opened one of the packages and said, ¡°There¡¯s a cooking game inside, very realistic After a pause, he added, ¡°You can quench year thirst with it¡±

    As soon as he finished, the television screen flickered to life. A series of mouthwatering dishes, each no less tantalizing than those from Michelin starred restaurants, shed one after another on the television screen.

    ¡°Liam, you did that on purpose Emma suddenly felt even hungrier. She lunged to snatch the controller from his hand, but as soon as hand extended, Liam effortlessly caught both her wrists. His towering figure leaned down, oppressively trapping her against the bed his prominent nose pressed against hers, their eyes locked in a stare

    ¡°Yeah, I did. Liam replied.

    ¡°Get away, hmm-¡± in aplete surprise to Emma, Liam¡¯srge, well-boned hand cupped the back of her head as he bent down to kiss her Lips.

    Emma¡¯s gaze froze instantly. Liam was so close to her, dominating as if to steal her breath away. Emma sat there, dazed,pletely oblivious That Liam had meticulously prepared for this, with the ultimate goal of a forceful kiss

    The next second, she pushed him away.

    teach her a lesson, and make her behave. But seeing her

    Ever sincest night, when he saw the photos, Liam had been itching to possess her, tea injured, he felt a pang of heartache and endured until now.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°Is there anything else here besides you?¡± Liam teased

    ¡°What?¡± Emma took a second to react, then realized he was answering her question about what he was doing. Her cheeks instantly turned

    beet red. ¡°You rascal ¡±

    The gloomy and reserved Liam in public turned out to be such a flirtatious man. With this thought, Emma pursed her lips and suddenly leaned forward, gripping Liam¡¯s chin, She forcefully kissed him

    Emma tasted briefly before backing down, her gaze seductive, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to force a kiss on me. Only I can do so to you.¡±

    Hearing her, Liam couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, his lips curving into an utterly captivating smile. ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    ¡°A huge difference!¡± Emma couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what it s

    it was, but there was something about Liam that gave her a strong sense of pressure. Even though he usually hid it well, appearing gentle and refined, she still sensed it a powerful wave of anger emanating from him just now. That was why she became extremely nervous when he forced her into a kiss.

    ¡°What now? I just forced a kiss on you,¡± Liam joked on.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t do that again¡­hmm¡­¡± Emma couldn¡¯t believe it, as Liam once more disregarded her consent, one hand propping up the bed beside her, directly pinning her down on the bed.

    This time, it was no longer the fleeting kisses as before. Liam easily pried open her lips and teeth, kissing her deeply. At the same time, he was staring at her, observing her reactions.

    12:53 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 31

    Emma¡¯s face soon turned even redder due to mild oxygen deprivation. She gripped Liam¡¯s shoulders with all ten fingers forcefully. Feeling. her nails, Liam said while kissing, ¡°Rx a bit, It¡¯s a little hurt.¡±

    Emma suddenly got the wrong idea, Feeling embarrassed, she quickly let go of her grip, only to be met with an even more domineering kiss from Liam.

    She couldn¡¯t dodge, feeling like her lips were about to be kissed swollen and moaning. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Yet, Liam showed no sign of stopping at

 CHAPTER 32

    Chapter <b>32</b>

    It wasn¡¯t until Emma fought back with all her might for quite a while that Liam reluctantly let go of her. ¡°Liam, I <b>told </b>you not to force a kiss on <b>me </b>it hurts!¡±

    ¡°Where<b>?</b><b>¡± </b><b>Li</b>

    Liam asked

    Emmained, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to kiss? How could you be so rough?¡±

    Liam was indeed very excited just now, only focusing on taking her, <b>unaware </b>that a woman¡¯s lips could be easily hurt.

    His rough fingers pinched her chin, his gaze falling on her tender red lips, examining them seriously like he was examining an injury

    With a frown, he started, ¡°It¡¯s a bit swollen. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°I had to have the chance to, didn¡¯t I¡­¡± Emma retorted. Moments ago, Liam didn¡¯t even give her a chance to breathe, let alone to speak,

    On the other side, Aria red at the screen showing Liam and Emma in a passionate embrace, her teeth gritting with anger. ¡®Damn it! Why? After I sent Liam Hall those nasty photos of Emma, he didn¡¯t divorce her. Instead, their rtionship seems even stronger now. I refused to ept it!¡±

    She turned on herputer, intent on sending Liam more ¡°dirt¡± on Emma. However, the <b>images </b>on the screen vanished suddenly at that

    moment

    In the bedroom of covine Estate.

    When Emma was pinned down on the bed by Liam, she felt an ufortable bulge on her back. She reached out to rummage and found <b>a </b>plush rabbit toy made of rabbit fur. ¡°Mr. Hall, I didn¡¯t expect there¡¯s such a girly thing in your room.¡±

    When she lived in the countryside. Emma didn¡¯t get to y with fancy toys. She got hand¨Cme¨Cdowns fr

    from the older kids who didn¡¯t want them anymore.

    i

    Now that she had grown up, she naturally lost interest in such trinkets. But seeing something like this in the room of a tough guy like Liam felt quite novel

    thinking you might likeProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Oh, you mean this little bunny? A little girl gave it to me when I was out yesterday. I felt sorry for her, so I bought it, think it, Liam exined.

    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Emma¡¯s vignce didn¡¯t allow her to be careless. She recalled that Liam went out yesterday right after he got all steamed up in the study

    <b>¡°</b>When I came <b>back </b>yesterday, I saw blood on the floor of your study¡± Emma got straight to the point. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡± Liam didn¡¯t borate, and Emma didn¡¯t pry; she just looked at him for two seconds before shifting her attention back to the little

    rabbit

    <b>Icovine </b>Estate was a standalone vi with no neighbors nearby. Late at night, a little girl appeared here all by herself, and the timing was just too perfect¨Cright after Liam Hall¡¯s anger subsided. Emma couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of all this.

    She

    e stared into the rabbit¡¯s eyes, then picked up a knife. With a swift cut, she gouged out the little rabbit¡¯s eyes.

    1/3

    O

    ZE

    Chapter <b>32</b>

    Seeing her actions, Liam immediately understood something. Is there something wrong with this rabbit!¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± Emma remained expressionless, using the knife¡¯s tip to pick out a ck round pellet from the toy rabbit¡¯s transparent eyeball

    ¡°Someone¡¯s spying on us.¡± Emma¡¯s tone was terrifyingly calm.

    When Liam saw the miniature camera, his face turned icy cold. Yesterday, he was so furious that he let his guard down. Fortunately, Emma immediately sensed something was off. Otherwise, they would have lived under surveince for who knew how long

    ¡°I¡¯ll nab this person right away,¡± Liam snapped. The cause and effect were strung together: first the emails and then the surveince; the other party was clearly targeting him and Emma. ¡®How despicable!¡® he cursed inwardly.

    ¡°No rush,¡± Emma said. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve found her <b>camera</b>, she should make a new move soon. We might as well sit back and watch.¡± Deep down, she had a pretty good idea of who it was. Such sneaky and clumsy tricks were definitely not the work of the mysterious organization, and most likely not Brad, but rather the Wilson family or the Taylor family.

    Aria found herself in a state of extreme anxiety after the camera she <b>had </b>set up was out of control. ¡°Have I been exposed again? Or were the cameras malfunctioning?¡±

    She was terrified that Liam woulde after her and couldn¡¯t sleep a wink for several days. To her delight, Liam still didn¡¯t act after three days:

    Aria felt a bit more at ease, thinking it was most likely a camera malfunction and that she was not at immediate risk of exposure. She soonunched a second wave of action. Since Liam did not care about the photos of Emma, she decided to target Emma directly.

    Emma¡¯s wounds were mostly healed after three days. When she returned to school, her ssmates all came to check on her upon hearing

    she <b>was </b>sick

    ¡°Emma, this is the best wound medicine from my mom¡¯s pharmacy. Remember to apply it as per the instructions, and you won¡¯t have any

    scarst one of her ssmates said.

    ¡°Yeah, Emma, let us grab lunch for you at the cafeteria today. You don¡¯t have to run around.¡± Another ssmates volunteered

    The world of students was ultimately simple. Knowing Emma was academically strong and physically capable, everyone wanted to be her

    friend,

    Emma didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After a few cory days of ¡°resting¡± at school, she made a bunch of new friends.

    One day after ss, her ssmates couldn¡¯t resist their curiosity any longer and approached Emma for some gossip. ¡°<b>Hey</b>, Emma, there¡¯s been talk around school that you and the eldest son of that famous Hall family are¡­ you know¡­ is it true?¡±

    ¡°Are what?¡± Emma <b>was </b>bewildered.

    ¡°You know¡­ like<b>, </b>a romantic rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Guess.¡± Emma neither denied nor admitted it. The incident with the assassins had only made her confirm that the time had not yete to make her rtionship with Liam public.

    A <b>few </b>girls went on with the <b>gossip</b>, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t say yes, we¡¯ll just assume it¡¯s all rumors.¡±

    ¡°Exactly With Queen Emma¡¯s bold and straightforward personality, what wouldn¡¯t she dare to admit?¡±

    20

    12:54 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 32

    ¡°it¡¯s best if it¡¯s not true. I <b>heard </b>we¡¯re getting a new teacher!¡±

    ¡°Huh? A new teacher? Could this teacher have something to do with Liam?¡±

    Emma seemed to be casually flipping through a book, but in reality, her ears were perked up.

    32%

    The person who first got the scoop chimed in, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this. So there¡¯s this new teacher. Rumor has it she¡¯s the fianc¨¦e of the current head of the Hall family, Brad Hall, who has never been on good terms with Liam and has been suppressing Liam all these years. If Emma is Liam¡¯s girlfriend, the new teacher is bound to target her!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Emma smirked dismissively, thinking, ¡®Does a nameless woman think she can bully me? How naive!¡®

    However, her smirk was interpreted by her ssmates as a relief after escaping a disaster.

    imate, your

    ¡°Emma, see? I told you it¡¯s best not to be Liam¡¯s girlfriend. This new teacher is here to teach <b>us </b>art. If she¡¯s out to get you on purpose, annual schrship and art grades are gonna take a hit!¡± a girl exined..

    Emma seemed intrigued, squeezing her fingers. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the teacher you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 33

    <b>Chapter </b><b>33</b>

    Emma¡¯s ssmate replied, ¡°She does have a nice name. It¡¯s Kate Johnson!¡±

    ¡°Kate, Emma murmured the name in her mind. Soon, she remembered who this person was

    in her previous life, she had often seen the name Kate Johnson appear in major media papers and social asions aftering to Troin City

    The Johnson family and the Hall family were friends. Emma had heard that the Johnson family¡¯s three generations had long since emigrated abroad, and that among the young generation, their only daughter Kate had grown up with a silver spoon in her mouth, and was a famous

    rich beauty in Tron City.

    ¡°How could such a person, who had never been a teacher of any kind and had never done anything simr in my previous life at all, want to

    ¡°it¡¯s her.¡± Emma gave a mysterious smile.

    #youk

    know her?¡± Someone in the ss was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her, but I don¡¯t know her.¡± Emma¡¯s tone was light and her ssmates didn¡¯t think much of it.

    And at that moment, Liam in the Icovine Estate received a piece of news<b>.</b>

    Levi said, ¡°Mr. Hall, we found something¡±

    ¡°Speak up.¡± In the wooden retro study, the afternoon sunshine was bright and warm, and Liam sat there, quiet and cool like a sculpture.

    The woman in those photos is indeed Mrs. Hall. But, it¡¯s not as we guessed. Those photos were from a kidnapping Mrs. Hall experienced in the countryside a few years ago. At that time, the security in Mrs. Hall¡¯s vige was not good<b>, </b>and the dark forces were rampant. Fortunately, Mrs. Hall escaped by herself in the end, and nothing happened to her.¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Liam hadn¡¯t expected Emma to have such a bad experience, and any suspicion he¡¯d originally had of her turned into <b>a </b>subtle pity and anger at those who did it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since we could find the original perpetrators. The police station hasn¡¯t filed a record, so the vigers themselves should have resolved it,¡± Levi said. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. These photos should have been destroyed long ago, but now they¡¯ve suddenly been sent out. It¡¯s obvious that someone has been deliberately keeping them for so many years to n against Mrs. Hall¡±

    From photos to cameras, Liam, like Emma, thought of the same person¨CAria, ¡°Go and find out what Emma¡¯s half¨Csister has been up totely and what¡¯s going on with the Wilson family¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hall, you suspect¡­¡±

    ¡°Levi asked tentatively

    ¡°yes¡± He affirmed Levi¡¯s doubt.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯look into this matter carefully,¡± Levi replied.

    <b>ery </b>sad emotion to

    The thought of Emma, who was a few years younger than she was now, experiencing a kidnapping like that brought a very Liam. ¡°Destroy all negative news about Emma when you figure it out.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall¡±

    Emma was changing in the locker room after gym ss when she heard a group of people screaming and running quickly down the hallway:

    Chapte <b>11</b>

    nly a prting to put su hupatanishhh, I¡¯ve been following he

    Another stinke

    years. Em super into her

    has smooth skin, kestusalt that her whole body is seemingly wless ¡±

    bei

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, and her 60 thousand dor hull diamond bracelet is really sparkling¡±

    ¡°Wow, the life of a richcy is really different. The price of one bracelet for her is equivalent to our sry for two years working at school,

    night

    After the group of people ran away, Emma nced at the ss schedule on the wall. Their next ss was art ss.

    Humph, Kate, let me see what purpose you, a richdy, has, ining to our school for ss, thought Emma.

    THE

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone over all the homework from thest ss, and you allpleted it very carefully, but¡­ Kate looked meaningfully toward Emma.

    Emma was sitting in the middle seat, some distance away from Kate

    pretty much as Emma had imagined, looking four or five years older than her, around 25. In a crowd of students, Kate was wearing a well tailored pure white suit, with luxury jewelry around her neck and wrists. She looked mature and intellectual with a hidden hint of showing off. She had brown, wavy, curly hair and looked slim, tall, and had a bit more temperament than ordinary female inte celebrities, but ultimately, she still had the same makeup as female inte celebrities. Compared with ordinary female inte celebrities, Kate lockad simr to them.

    ¡°Emma, can you share your homework?¡± Kate continued.

    girl in Emma¡¯s front seat immediately winded up. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re finished! Miss Johnson does look young and gentle, but in the morning, a girl from another ss was dissed by her and cried directly.¡±

    i student next to her heard her and whispered. ¡°For real?¡±

    Yes, I heard it from my friend¡±

    ry strict on papers, and the questions she asks are all very tricky.¡±

    Miss Johnson is very

    f you can¡¯t answer one of her questions, she¡¯ll ask you to rewrite it. She¡¯ll even deduct 10 points of your score at the end of the semester¡±

    Jst as everyone was sweating for Emma, Emma calmly walked up to the tform.

    can ept that everyone¡¯s homework is of a poor standard, but I firmly despise giarism and ghostwriting¡± Kate firmly believed that mma, as a bumpkin, could not write such excellent articles, especially if they were art rted, so she wanted to make a fool of Emma on arpose. ¡°Tell us, why you chose this topic, and what literature you¡¯ve read to research it if you can¡¯t answer, FIl flunk you straight through

    veryone took a deep breath

    <b>lo </b>way! She¡¯s suspecting that Emma¡¯s paper is giarized?¡±

    ven if it¡¯s really giarized, she shouldn¡¯t just fall¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she asked Emma to rewrite it?¡±

    eah, if one fails the final in our school, he¡¯ll be expelled¡±

    32%D

    Chapter 33

    In fact, Kate did suspect that Emma had carried out giarism, but she could not find any evidence after she went to the Inte and searched all the information. So, she suspected that Emma had found someone else to ghostwrite her paper.

    The students were discussing in a low voice.

    ¡°Is Kate a devil? Our papers were writtenst week, and everyone has more than thirty reference literature. Who could remember them all?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s finding fault on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Could Emma really be Liam¡¯s¡­

    Emma¡¯s hearing was superb, and she could hear all of these students¡¯s arguments loud and clear.

    Coincidentally, Kate had been studying piano since she was a child, and her hearing was good, too.

    Kate quickly memorized the names of those students, ready to teach them a lesson one by er. At this moment, she looked at Emma

    with a cold look in her eyes.

    Emma met her cold gaze and said calmly, ¡°My paper focuses on the eastern elements of the famous artist Rafael Harmon, with references to core journals such as Art Exploration, Beauty and Time, The Art Newspaper¡­¡±

    Emma remained calm and mentioned a series of more than ten journal names, as well as the title and author names of the paper. Whether it was foreign literature or domestic literature, she spoke it word for word, just like her paper.

    0

 CHAPTER 34

    Chapter 34

    The students were vaguely shocked ¡°Holy shit, Emma¡¯s memory is so good she can remember everything soplicated?

    ¡°yeah, and none of us are art students. This paper can only be considered as extracurricr homework<b>, </b><b>and </b>the even write it so carefully!¡±

    Kate, too, widened her eyes slightly incredulously. Undoubtedly, Emma¡¯s performance was beyond her expectations, but she quickly regained herposure. She thought that perhaps Emma had deliberately memorized all of this in advarice. ¡°Since you know so much about the academic field of art, you must be very good at painting as well?¡± Kate asked, with a sinister gleam in her eyes. ¡°Here, we have all the painting tools. You can show <b>us </b><b>one </b>on the spot.¡±

    Emma smiled contemptuously. Painting on the spot wasn¡¯t a problem, because she was a mainstay in this field <b>as </b>well.

    ¡°But, who is Kate? Am I supposed to do whatever she says? thought Emma. She walked over to the group of painting tools, then sneered contemptuously and threw them <b>away</b>. ¡°If you want to paint, take your own time.¡±

    Kate was a little incredulous. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking t

    this ss.¡± After that, Emma picked up her bag with a tug and walked toward the outside of the ssroom.

    Kate was a bit flustered. ¡°You¡¯ll be consideredte if you leave Eke that. Aren¡¯t <b>you </b>afraid you¡¯ll fail your mal?¡±

    Emma, carrying her bag on one shoulder, turned around and sneered. ¡°Try it if you dare.¡±

    ¡°You

    Kate hesitated to speak but finally swallowed it back. ¡®Sure Enough, Liam¡¯s woman is very difficult to mess with, just as Brad said.¡± She wanted to give Emma a hard time, but she failed.

    Emma no longer knew about what happened next in the ssroom. After all, she had already left Vark College early and skipped Kate¡¯s ss directly.

    In her headphones, a voice came through. ¡°Emma, that bitch dared to go against you. Does she know you¡¯re a big name in the international gallery¡­

    ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s not important.¡± Emma interrupted the man on the phone, then frowned. ¡°Are you having your old habits again?¡±

    The person on the phone was Emma¡¯s senior brother<b>, </b>a Chineas Antgen hybrid whose original name was Joshua Jax and Chineas name was Josiah Yale, who often helped Emma with her ersands.

    Josiahughed. His usual hobby was snooping on all sorts of secrets, from big ones like a country¡¯s intelligence to small ones like the security camera in Emma¡¯s school ssroom. He snooped on Emma¡¯s school ssroom just now, and that was why he knew about Kate going against Emma just now

    ¡°Since you enjoy snooping surveince videos so much, why not help me find out who installed the cameras in my ce?¡± asked Emma.

    Josiah felt troubled. ¡°Well, Emma¡­ It¡¯s technically challenging.¡±

    ¡°You can peek at me right under my nose yet now you <b>say </b>it¡¯s technically challenging?¡± Emma said with an angry tone.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check¡­¡± Josiah knew Emma¡¯s temper all too well. Anyone who dared to spy on her wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to apologize before dying. Moreover, he didn¡¯t think he could spy on her under her nose unless she intentionally let him.

    In fact, when Emma entered the ssroom, she felt something was off with the school¡¯s central control system. However, she never exposed it; she was waiting for Josiah to fall into the trap by himself.

    ¦°

    Chapter 14

    ing in fasene I state, Emina faintly taw Liam¡¯s figure across the artificialke in the yard. He was sitting in his whentetuar, his bod Johri, Meningly an a phone call

    Is that his

    ¡°Okay¡±

    ¡°507. What you¡¯re saying now is pointless¡±

    There was a slight breeze on theke, which interfered with the sound transmission, and Emma couldn¡¯t hear everything clearly. But she heard Liam address the other party as ¡°Kate¡±

    Emma reached over and ced her hand on Liam¡¯s shoulder from behind, feeling the muscles under his ck suit tense for a moment.

    He rxed slowly only after turning back to find it was her, ¡°Hi, finished your school?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emma nced at the phone Liam was on

    Liam said indifferently, ¡°I have something else to do. I¡¯m hanging up Without waiting for a reply, he hung up the phone.

    Emma asked, ¡°Was it Kate?¡±

    ¡°Have <b>you </b>seen each other today?¡± Liam asked.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes¡± Emma casually pulled up a chair and sat down next to <b>Liam</b>, shoulder to shoulder with him, watching the glittering artificialke.

    She crossed her legs casually and got straight to the point. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have her leave Vark College,Liam replied.

    ut she didn¡¯t think Kate

    ¡°it doesn¡¯t really matter to me.¡± Emma truly didn¡¯t care. She disliked Kate because Kate had caused trouble for her, but could cause much trouble for her.

    Liam suddenly asked, ¡°Who were those people who tricked you into going to Watery Gardenst time?¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression darkened, and she shook her head. All of her people in the ck market were investigating, and so was Josiah, but so far,

    there were no leads

    ¡°I found it out,¡± Liam said suddenly

    Emma looked at him in surprise. ¡°You found it out?

    Liam took out a piece of Nuverlisi printed material, with the top highlighted in ck as the leader of a well known international dark organization ¡°<b>Can </b>you tell me what your issue with him is?!

    Emma nced at the person on the material and suddenly understood. So he was from Moracia

    Emma didn¡¯t ha any personal grudges with these international forces it was just that in the face of interest, i veryone would fight over it Moreover, some people, simply by living in this world, would pose a significant threat to someone else¡¯s life safety And Emma was the person who posed a threat to them like this.

    Emma looked at the photo of that person very calmly: ¡°Who is he? I don¡¯t know him. Why would he want to kill me? He must have made a

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t tell the truth, Liam didn¡¯t press further either

    31<b>%</b>2

    Chapter

    Emma raised her eyebrows. ¡°But, I saw a crushed ss in your study that day. Why were you so angry? It should be rted to me, right?¡±

    The two had always tacitly avoided mentioning these matters. Now that they were brought up, it might be best for them to make everything

    clear

    Liam leaned back. ¡°Someone sent me a set of photos. I¡¯ve destroyed them, but that incident happened when you were 17. And it was in a warehouse in the countryside, about a kidnapping. Do you remember?¡±

    Upon hearing these keywords, <b>Emma¡¯s </b><bce </b>turned pale instantly. Her memories traced back to the year she was 17, and dark images and emotions enveloped her mind.

    A damp warehouse, the squeaking of rats, everything came back as if it were something happened yesterday. She would never forget that hellish memory even when she died!

    ¡°It was that set of photos<b>,</b>¡± Emma said with difficulty

    ¡°Yes. And also, at your school¡¯s wee party that day, you were on the deck, interacting <b>closely </b>with a boy¡­¡± said Liam.

    SEND GIF

 CHAPTER 35

    Chapter <b>35</b>

    Emma was spent files: Saljanovas refering to her and Vere

    At that time, she wanted to leave a good impression on Vere to win him overter. Unexpectedly, Liam overthought it.

    im was just abo

    about to tell you about this,¡± Emma vaid. ¡°That boy¡¯s name is Vere Hurlbutt, a financial genken. I know you¡¯re in a power driegle with Brast, and you probably don¡¯tck such people around you, but I assure you, with his abilities and loyalty, he could single handedly octperform Brad¡¯s entire team of hundreds ¡°

    Liam

    I am raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, when you gave him your phone number, it was for my sake?¡± His mood became better. Ha never thought that Enna would think for him:

    was for your sake, but not entirely,¡± Emma said. ¡°He¡¯s such a genius and I also want to have his help. But no matter what, we¡¯re just a cooperative rtionship; you really don¡¯t need to be jealous because of him.¡±

    After that, Emma rubbed the hair beside Liam¡¯s ear: ¡°Still angry?¡±

    Liam¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°Mmm.¡±

    ¡°What does Mmm¡¯mean?¡± asked Emma

    up the camera and maliciously sent photos will be found out

    ¡°Not angry anymore,¡± Liam said, then pulled her over. ¡°The person who set up tomorrow; I won¡¯t let you suffer this loss.¡±

    Emma sighed deeply, hugging Liam¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you by my side.¡±

    Emma was on a call with Josiah in the room.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Liam will kill you for deceiving him?¡± Josiah¡¯s voice came through the other end of the phone.

    ¡°What do you mean by deceive?¡± said Emma. ¡°What I said is all fact, Vere needs a job after returning from Nuvend, and even if he doesn¡¯te back, Hall Group has industries abroad; it¡¯s the best choice for him to cooperate with Hall Group.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, but you¡¯re clearly winning him over for yourself¡± Josiah exposed Emma¡¯s real purpose.

    The veins on Emma¡¯s forehead bulged as she changed the subject. ¡°Liam¡¯s people will find out who¡¯s been secretly watching me by tomorrow. Josiah, are you guys so used to living a peaceful life that you¡¯ve be slower even than Levi?¡±

    Josiah sounded aggrieved. ¡°Liam¡¯s people are not ordinary workers; they¡¯re actually well¨Cknown figures in the ck market.¡±

    ¡°More well¨Cknown than you?¡± asked Emma

    Josiah pouted: ¡°Yes,¡±

    Emma was

    was speechless. She had no idea about it. ¡®Is it because Liam hiding too deep, or have I be too ustomed to peace, <b>causing </b>my

    abilities to regress?¡±

    Just then, an email popped up on Emma¡¯sputer. She clicked it open.

    [Dear Emina, the Art Festival at Vark College will officially start next week. During the festival, students can participate in various elective

    activities and are encouraged to take part inpulsory ones to enrich their extracurricr experience. Outstanding performers <b>can </b>earn bonus points at the end of the term. Have a pleasant Art Festivall The email <b>was </b>an invitation to the Art Festival at Vark College.

    12:55 Sat 6 Jul

    Chapter

    1fectival, Emma thought of Kate¡¯s performance earli

    hool¡¯s Art festival this time.

    the art ss today ¡°Josiah, help

    find out who wit b

    Oh, kas Josiah quishy gathered information in his unique way. Seeing the result, he smirked. ¡°Emma, guess who will be mere

    ¡°Who

    Jakiah continued. The great piano master Darell Waker, <b>your </b>co¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him,¡± Emma interrupted Josiah, her lips curving in a smile. ¡®Things are getting interesting. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    kate had troubled her during the day, but she didn¡¯t bother with her because Kate wasn¡¯t worthy enough. However, since the Art Festival wasing, even if Emma didn¡¯t actively provoke Kate, she could only wait to bepletely defeated.

    The arrival of the Art Festival instantly stirred up excitement <b>at </b>Vark College. Especially among the girls in the school, everyone prepared

    enthusiastically to showcase their talents<b>.</b>

    Emma¡¯s ss was assigned a task they were to participate in a lecture recital by the world¨Crenowned piano master Darell.

    In the auditorium, Emma¡¯s ss today was led by Kate, who wore a grand dress and high heels, with a specially styled appearance. She was

    fully prepared.

    Darell was the piano master she had admired since childhood. Previously, the Johnson family had tried hard to get Darell to be Kate¡¯s no teacher, but they could only manage to have hime over for a meal before he declined, saying he never took students. But that

    didn¡¯t affect Kate¡¯s admiration for him.

    Today, Kate would go to great lengths to catch Darell¡¯s eye. Even if she couldn¡¯t be his student, a few words of praise from him would be

    good for her, Gaining favor with Darell would make her stand out in the entire socialite circle

    Kate told the ssmates, ¡°When the event starts, stay where you are. Don¡¯t move around and no noise. Don¡¯t let me lose to other teachers, understood?¡±

    Kate was only a few years older than these students and hardlymanded respect. But with the title of a teacher, no one objected to her.

    She then looked at Emma. ¡°Emma, especially you. I know this kind of asion might be unfamiliar to you as you¡¯re just a neer to the big city, but you need to adapt quickly. Don¡¯t hold the ss back <b>and </b>embarrass us.¡±

    At that moment, Emma was casually sitting with her legs crossed, sipping soft drinks and tating chips. She was the most rxed and carefree among everyone present, even a bit wild,

    Seeing her like this, Kate was furious. ¡°Emma, did you hear what I said?¡±

    totall

    ¡°I heard you. You told us not to talk and perform well so you can catch Darell¡¯s attention and get his favor.¡±

    Upon hearing Emma¡¯s words, the studentsughed.

    Kate was so angry she wanted to throw a cup at her, but considering the situation at the time, she restrained herself.

    ¡°You just wait,¡± Kate said and

    left, a female student said.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    left. No one knew where she went.¡°Emma, you were so cool when you talked back to her just now, after Kate

    ¡°Yeah, I saw Miss Johnson¡¯s face turned a little pale with anger¡±

 CHAPTER 36

    Chapter 36

    Everyone was quiet Although they were not puntessional piano students<b>, </b>Vark College had always offered pans sses.

    They wese

    The students present these had at least stated no for the So why did Emma rebeke her?

    and they could tell Kate was hi

    tat a professional advanced level.

    Soon, eve your ¡°understood¡± Kate was always targeting Eme Emina mocked Kate¨Ceveryone expressed their understanding

    if it was numura

    Emina to feel

    And because of jealousy.

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Kate¡¯s piano ying skills were really poor in Emma¡¯s eyes.

    Finally, the piece ended, and the whole vence erupted in warm apine

    Kate stood under the stage lights, her eyes full of expectations, staring intently at the silver haired man sitting in the main seat among the crowd with his eyes closed

    It was Darell, who was with a sapphire blue tailcoat that entuated his noble temperament. His slender fingers had the exclusive length of aponist¡¯s fingen

    What was more shocking was that, as a world¨Css pianist, he was neither overweight nor showed signs of aging, but was handsome beyond beliet

    After a long while, Darell finally spoke amid everyone¡¯s anticipation. ¡°As an ordinary non piano major student, you yed not bad. You¡¯ve got a lot of room for improvement

    Darell¡¯s words left everyone astonished <b>and </b>Kate¡¯s mouth opened in dishebe

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying no for 20 years. I¡¯m a piano teacher at Vark College, not a student¡® she really wanted to say this, but she held back, if

    she said these words, wouldn¡¯t she be stapping her own face!!!

    Kate was extremely embarrassed, and the school leaders did not expect such an awkward situation.

    The venue was in an awkward atmosphere at the moment

    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± Suddenly, from the direction of the <b>ss </b>Kate taught, a girl in a blue¨Cck long dressughed.

    Kate was instantly furious to the point of distorting her face. She clenched her fists, ¡°It¡¯s Emma She¡¯sughing at me! Since she dares to mock

    me, I¡¯ll make her <b>make </b>a fool of herself in front of the whole school.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Waker, actually, we have another ssmate who also ys very well. How about letting here up and y a piece for you?¡±

    Suggested Kate:

    However, Darell was impatient. Kate¡¯s level just now had given him a rough assessment of the overall level of students at Vark College.

    He knew that the students who could be arranged to perform the opening piece on such an asion would definitely be at the highest level

    in school, and he could tell it seemed that the music education in Vark College was in a mess, students there had no talents at all.

    ¡°No need I want to end the lecture earlier today. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Darell¡¯s words made the leaders of Vark College <b>a </b>little embarrassed.

    They invited Darell to use this art festival <b>as </b>an opportunity to increase Vark College¡¯s poprity in the field of art. They spent a lot of money to invite Kate and let her perform in front of <b>Darell</b>, hoping he would recognize their school¡¯s level and cooperate with them. But he actually wanted to leave early.

    ¡°Mr. Danell, since you¡¯re already here, <b>how </b>about listening to the students y one more piece!¡±

    1/3

    Chapter 30

    Pyrah, Mi. wed!¡± Kate said typecifically, ¡°Although I did¡¯t y well, the student I mentioned has always told me she¡¯s a winner of manypetitions, even these thaven¡¯t won I believe the¡¯ll not disappoint your¡±

    With that, she pointed her linger al Emma. ¡°Emma,e up here!

    Kate¡¯s n was extremely malicious. She had seen Emma¡¯s information and watched the surveince video of her ns ss. When everyone was practicing seriously, only Emina never touched the piano keys. Instead, she stared at the music score in a daze.

    A girl who grows up in extreme poverty in the countryside, being able to eat well is already good, and how could she have the opportunity to fearn the piano? Therefore, Kate was see that Emma was a bumpkin who couldn¡¯t even recognize the music score.

    She even lied¨CEmma had never bragged to her about her piano skills, yet she ndered Emma like this. Obviously, she wanted Emma to be despised by the whole school

    Emma saw through Kate¡¯s little tricks very clearly. Now that she was considered ¡°a person who often boasts about being a piano master¡± she didn¡¯t y well, she would not only disgrace herself but also Vark College, and in the future, all the school leaders of Vark College would remember that it was her boasting that caused them to miss this opportunity.

    Emma, what should we do? Kate is deliberately against <b>you</b><b>!</b><b>¡± </b>a ssmate next to Emma said nervously. ¡°How about you just admit that

    <b>it </b>your

    can¡¯t y!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let her win this time. We admit defeat.¡°¡±

    Several people who usually supported Emma persuaded her, <b>and </b>suddenly <b>a </b>sneer came from afar. ¡°Tsk, someone just said our Miss

    Johnson¡¯s <b>ying </b>was poor. Yet now you don¡¯t even dare to show your ying. It¡¯s really ridiculous!¡±

    The speaker was once Aria¡¯s good friend, now Kate¡¯s fan girl.

    Emma nced at her coldly, then put down the goblet and stood up. ¡°Her ying was indeed poor and even Darell has spoken up.¡±

    Her gaze was sharp, shining with coldness. ¡°Only someone like you who doesn¡¯t really understand piano would think she ys well. Have you wasted all these years studying no? You should spend more time learning instead of blindly echoing others¡® opinions.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ The woman was so angry! that her face turned red. ¡°Bitch, if you have the guts, go y! You think I don¡¯t know how foolishly you act during every no ss? You don¡¯t even dare to touch the keys. You¡¯re a waste, a good¨Cfor¨CnothingN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Emmaughed brightly. She didn¡¯t y in the piano sses because she didn¡¯t want to reveal herself. And she was particr about nos. Except for her own no, she wouldn¡¯t y other people¡¯s no easily.

    ¡°Well, let me enrich your experience today then, you poor thing.¡± With that, Emma walked toward the stage.

    She was dressed in a dress with a voluminous design, and her ck hair was

    ack hair was styled into loose waves. She looked grand yet carried an air ofnguid nobility. As she made her way through the crowd to the stage, Darell saw her and was so surprised that he stood up abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s

    you h

    Emma remained calm, smiling at Darell as she said, ¡°Hi, Mr. Waker. My name is Emma, I¡¯m a regr student at Vark College. The one who just yed is a teacher in our school who is not very skilled. Please excuse the performance.¡±

    After her words,

    s, there was an uproar among the audience. Emma had openly criticized Kate¡¯s ying skills, and everyone was taken aback

    by her arrogant tone.

    However, Darell frowned slightly. He understood that Emma¡¯s words were a hint for him not to reveal her identity. ¡®Strange, with her genius- like talent, why would she be an ordinary student at <b>Vark </b>College? And why did she hide her true identity?¡±

    But Darell quickly came to terms with it. There must be her own reasons for doing so, and he should respect her choice.

    2/3

    12:56 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 36

    SAINT 31%5

    ¡°Hello¡­ After such a long time, I finally met you. You make my trip worthwhile,¡± said Darell, leaving the audience wondering if they had heard

 CHAPTER 37

    Chapter <b>37</b>

    World renowned piano maestro Darell actually showed such sleference before <b>Emma</b>.

    The artatic education director of Vark College, who was present, was the first to recover from the shock. ¡°Mr. Waker, do you two know each

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Darell,

    The other teachers seized the moment. ¡°This girl is very bright, not only academically excellent but also talented in many areas. Why don¡¯t you take her under your wing? Then you could teach her your exquisite piano skills.¡±

    Darell frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    His response brought a clear sh of disappointment to the eyes of the leaders, while Kate and her followers couldn¡¯t help butugh. They chattered among themselves.

    ¡°So what if they know each other? Trash is still trash Barell would never let Emma be his student.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, only Miss Johnson is the best at piano at Vark College¡±

    But Darell¡¯s next wordspletely shocked those who looked down on Emina ¡°Emma¡¯s piano skills are exquisitely unparalleled, certainly not inferior to mine; I wouldn¡¯t dare im her as my student¡±

    ¡°Wh what?¡± Several school leaders were stunned, thinking to themselves, Is Mr. Waker joking? No, no way! Even if he were joking, he wouldn¡¯t do it with us. After all, his previous attitude toward us has always been indifferent

    Kate couldn¡¯t believe that her idol, Darell, had just said that Emma¡¯s level was even higher than his? What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Emma is really a world ss, epic level pianist?

    Knowing that Emma didn¡¯t want to reveal herself, but eager to hear her y, Darell courteously stepped forward and gestured an invitation. ¡°Emma, may I have the pleasure of performing a duet with you?¡±

    ¡°With the greatest pleasure.¡± Emma agreed readily. Then the two sat at separate nos and performed a no duel.

    <b>Since </b>his youth, Darell had been known as the ¡°Piano Devil,¡± is style was wild and unrestrained, full of mystery a

    cand change. The bass section he yed began with a gentle striking, until reaching the middle where it became rich and powerful, like a sudden thunderstorm on <b>a </b>small ind, the rain patterns hitting the eaves, deep and resounding, startling to the heart.

    At that moment, the treble susund began, Emma¡¯s fingers were like the fluttering wings of a butterfly, moving nimbly. A series <b>of </b>crisp high notes slid down, turning all the heavy raindrops into cascading waterfalls of shining pearls, a breathtaking sight.

    Hearing her y, Darell instantly became excited, and his own ying grew even more magnificent.

    Apanied by Emma¡¯s exquisitely enchanting high notes, everyone in the auditorium was left dumbfounded. Kate couldn¡¯t believe it ¡°This¡­ This can¡¯t be real. How could Emma have improved so much overnight?¡±

    She tried desperately to find ws but found none. On the contrary, the more she listened intently, the more she felt Emma¡¯s terrifyingly strong foundation in ying in the end, the actually burst into tears.

    She was brought to tears because she felt she waspletely defeated.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, Miss Johnson?¡± The student next to her thought she was moved to tears. ¡°<b>Miss </b>Johnson is a professional. She¡¯s even brought to tears by the sheer brilliance of the performance. Here¡¯s a tissue¡±

    Chapter 17

    kate was at

    oss for words.

    After what seemed like an eternity, the duct between Darell and Emma finally ended. Below the stape, apuse roared like thunder

    ¡°Great, that was amazing¡±

    ¡°Emma, you¡¯re so impressive.

    ¡°Emma, my goddess.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Darell, Darell, Darell,

    Soon, the incident at the venue spread throughout the entire Art Festival at Vark College. Without a doubt, the piano duet performance by Emma and Darell brought the festival to its climax.

    After it ended, Darell found Emma backstage. He was finally able to speak with her alone. ¡°Long time no see, my junior sister.¡±

    It turned out Emma was Darell¡¯s junior sister.

    Back in the day, Darell¡¯s piano teacher often mentioned that although Darell was his most proud student, he actually had another student whose talent surpassed even Darell¡¯s.

    Darell never knew the name of his junior sister, he only knew that his piano teacher called her ¡°Five¡± and endlessly praised herprehension and piano skills.

    Hearing Emma y today, he felt as if he had been listening to divine music. ¡°Seeing you in person and hearing you y is truly wonderful Our teacher didn¡¯t deceive me; I really do have a genius junior sister.¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°You tter me. Over the years, you¡¯ve pioneered new realms in the piano world, far surpassing my achievements, I wouldn¡¯t darepare myself to you.

    Emma spoke the truth. She hadn¡¯t focused on music over the years. In terms of actual skill, Darell would still have the edge. But Darell didn¡¯t <b>see </b>it that way; in his heart, Emma was a genius, and he admired her greatly,

    After parting with Darell, Emma went to the restroom alone.

    from a

    Inside thedies restroom, Emma was fixing her makeup in front of the mirror when suddenly, she saw someone step out frompartment in high heels, with a cold gaze

    Kate was utterly confused. Why does Darell know Emma, and why can she y the pianoso well? After much thought, the concluded there was only one possibility¨CDarell must have taken Emma as his student. She looked at Emma with hostility: ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Darell? Why did he teach you to y the piano? Tell me, did you use some improper means to make him take you as his student?¡± Emma casually adjusted a lock of her hair with one hand while looking at Kate in the mirror, mocking her with an utterly disdainful smite

    Seeing this smile, Kate trembled with anger. ¡°Brad told me Liam¡¯s new girlfriend wasn¡¯t simple. I thought you were someone big but it turn out you¡¯re nothing but just amon gold digger who only knows to seduce men

    pt

    Emma raised her hand. mid¨Cair

    and

    pped Kate¡¯s face. Kate was stunned. The next second, as the

    her hand to p back, her wrists..

    Emma gripped her wrist and pinned her against the restroom wall

    ¡°Dan tilte your position as a teacher to bully others, You Kate, are not qualified to be my teacher¡± Emma said seriously.

    Br1tell you at the end of the term. <b>Ouch</b>!¡± Before Kate could finish, she began to scream.

    Emma simply gripped Kate lightly, and Kate ciled out in pain. Enima¡¯s smooth¨Cskinned, slender hand held Kate¡¯s head, and she whispered near Kate¡¯s ear. ¡°Kate, don¡¯t forget. You¡¯re just a substitute teacher outsourced by Vark College, not a real educator. And even Darell just said that your decade¨Clong piano learning doesn¡¯t even measure up to a professional student¡¯s. You¡¯re just a spoiled rich kid relying on your Tamily¡¯s wealth. Don¡¯t try to throw your weight around in front of me.¡±

    <b>With </b>that, she released Kate, who nearly lost her bnce. Kate looked at Emma with hatred and said viciously, ¡°Me, throwing my weight around? If you¡¯re so capable, then do you know how Liam¡¯s leg was crippled?¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 38

    <b>Chapter </b><b>38</b>

    Emma seemed to casually pull out a piece of <b>tissue </b>to wipe the water stains off her fingers.

    ¡°He became like that <b>because </b>of me,¡± Kate said with a cold smile. ¡°A year ago, Liam, <b>Brad</b><b>, </b>and I were on a helicopter survey trip together when we encountered a typhoon. At the critical moment, Liam was injured by a heavy object while saving me, resulting in a lifelong disability. So his feelings for me are not something you, a mere passerby<b>, </b>canpare to.¡±

    Hearing this, Emma suddenly chuckled. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just an insignificant pitiful creature!¡± Kate became more and more agitated as she spoke, but Emma remained eerily calm.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Emma turned and threw the tissue into the trash bin, then stepped closer to Kate. ¡°Liam became disabled because he saved you, and yet you immediately fell into a rtionship with his brother. Are you proud of that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Kate was momentarily speechless from the rebuke.

    In fact, the truth wasn¡¯t quite as she had portrayed it to Emma. There was actually a hidden truth behind Liam¡¯s injury, but Kate said that because she deliberately wanted to upset Emma. Little did she expect Emma¡¯s reaction to bepletely beyond her anticipation.

    Ding!

    Emma¡¯s phone rang. She nced at it; the caller ID showed Liam. Her lips curled ironically as she pressed the decline button. ¡°Miss Johnson, let me tell you a secret. Didn¡¯t you say I only know how to seduce men?¡± She paused, staring at Kate. ¡°Well, Liam does carry me to his bed every night for me to seduce him. Do you envy me? Would you like to be a person like me?¡±

    With that, Emma gave Kate a mocking look, picking up her phone and striding <b>away</b><b>.</b>

    Despite Emma¡¯s seeminglyposed response, a sense of loss was spreading in her heart. She knew<b>, </b>of course, <b>that </b>Liam loved her enough that he was even willing to die for her. But had he ever loved someone else that way in his life?

    The thought that he might <b>have </b>also been willing to risk everything and throwing himself into the fire without a second thought for Kate<b>, </b>caused a delicate pain to spread through Emma¡¯s heart¡­

    After the Art Festival ended, it was raining outside the auditorium. The rain was heavy<b>, </b>and many students who hadn¡¯t brought umbres could onlyin and wait for it to stop. Some lucky girls received umbres from boys, which made everyone very envious.

    Just then, through the rain, a ck luxury car drove through the darkness and stopped at the auditorium¡¯s entrance. The students taking shelter from the rain were instantly dazzled.

    ¡°Oh my, a globally limited edition Rolls¨CRoyce, It¡¯s so luxurious!¡±

    ¡°Look at its license te number; it¡¯s so eye¨Ccatching!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s so wealthy? To be picked up by a luxury car in the rain, that¡¯s just too blissful.¡±

    Everyone was guessing who could be so fortunate.

    In such foul weather, it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was a luxury car or even a broken car corping to pick someone up; anyone would <b>be </b>gratefu

    When Emma came out, she heard a group of people discussing something at the entrance. She was somewhat <b>distracted </b>and didn¡¯t notice <b>the </b>Rolls¨CRoyce at the entrance. However, Kate, following closely behind her, saw it, and her eyes instantly filled with intencojealousy.

    Chapter 38

    Emma was about to push through the crowd and walk into the rain with her umbre when the Rolls¨CRoyce¡¯s window slowly rolled down ¡°Emma, get in.¡±

    The familiar voice brought Emma¡¯s attention back. The handsome face of the man in the car <b>was </b><b>as </b>usual. If people were just envious when they saw the Rolls¨CRoyce, then seeing Liam¡¯s handsome face would simply make them jealous to death.

    Emma frowned and asked, ¡°What brings you here<b>?</b>¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining, and you¡¯re wearing a dress and high heels. I came to pick you up.¡± Liam¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it <b>was </b>audible to several students and teachers present. His words were overwhelming for them.

    Liam was publicly acknowledging his rtionship with Emma, confirming the previous spections among the students. Emma was indeed with Liam; no wonder Kate kept picking on Emma relentlessly.

    Everyone instantly understood everything.

    Emma, holding her umbre, <b>looked </b>back and indeed saw Kate gritting her teeth in the crowd. Sheughed coldly and asked <b>Liam </b>with at meaningful tone, ¡°Kate is here too, why not ask her to join us?¡±

    Liam¡¯s brow furrowed, and even his expression became cold. ¡°No need, my car is only for you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Levi opened the door and got out of the car, respectfully helping Emma to sit in the back seat. The ck Rolls¨CRoyce then disappeared into the rain.

    Kate stood there<b>, </b>her lips nearly bitten through with frustration. Humiliated twice in front of so many students today, she was shaking with anger, while from the crowd came waves of envious murmurs about Emma.

    Inside the Rolls¨CRoyce, Emma began to rest with her eyes closed <b>as</b>

    osed as soon as she got in. Seeing her low spirits, Liam stayed

    silent.

    Suddenly, she said, ¡°Why did youe over suddenly?¡±

    Liam immediately replied, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t easily hang up on me, so I came straight here.¡±

    Emma slowly opened her eyes to look at him. Indeed, Liam had called earlier when she was in the restroom. She had hung up on impulse, not expecting him to rush over worriedly,

    Emma¡¯s heart softened, and she pursed her lips, bending over to hug his shoulder.

    Feeling her embrace, Liam patted the back of her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Emma <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°It just bothers me to think that you might have liked someone else before.¡±

    Liam¡¯s lips curved. ¡°You are unique.¡±

    Emma wanted to ask if what Kate had said a year ago was true, but the words wouldn¡¯te out. She abruptly changed the subject. Are Kate and Brad happy together?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The atmosphere in the car turned cold suddenly, and Levi, who was driving, nced worriedly at the rearview minor

    Liam sneered, ¡°Brad always likes to pick up the trash I threw away. I don¡¯t understand or care about his things

    Emma <b>asked </b>again, <b>¡°</b>So¡­ did <b>you </b>ever like Kate!<b>¡±</b>

    12:57 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 38

    Hearing her sudden question, Liam stared at her intently. ¡°Is that what she told you?¡±

    Emma pouted and recounted the incident in the restroom to Liam, omitting only the part about Liam being disabled because of Kate.

    After listening, Liamughed coldly. ¡°This bitchy couple is getting more and more shameless. I never liked Kate, nor could I ever like her.<b>¡±</b>

    For some reason, just hearing his words dispelled all the clouds in Emma¡¯s heart. If Liam said no, then it must <b>be </b><b>no</b>.

    Just then, the car arrived at Icovine Estate.

    ¡°We¡¯re home,¡± said Levi.

    Liam <b>took </b>Emma¡¯s hand gently. ¡°It¡¯s raining today, so I had the maid fill the tub with hot water. Go take a bath to warm up, okay?¡±

    Emma teased with a pout. ¡°You¡¯re so good at taking care of people, did you really have many girlfriends before?¡±

    Liam looked at her, his eyes unfathomably deep, ¡°Mrs. Hall, are you jealous?¡±

 CHAPTER 39

    <b>Chapter </b><b>39</b>

    Emma squinted her eyes, lifting her hand to hook his chin. ¡°Making me jealous is your fault.¡±

    Liam grasped her fingers, leading her hand. ¡°It¡¯s my bad. I promise I won¡¯t make you jealous again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s¡­¡± Before Emma could finish her words, Liam kissed her lips. With one hand holding the finger she had just hooked his chin, and the other supporting the sensitive back of her neck from behind, he made her feel a faint warmth on fer neck skin.

    Emma¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. Looking at Liam¡¯s handsome face close at hand, she could even see his thick eyshes trembling slightly, her heartbeat elerating.

    After a short, tantalizing kiss, Liam moved his lips away from hers. ¡°Kiss <b>away </b>your jealousy. Are you still upset?¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve gotten used to his sudden intimacy, I really can¡¯t get angry with him.¡± Emma puffed out her cheeks. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Recent events had left Emma feeling physically and mentally exhausted. Shey in the bathtub, resting with her eyes closed. The steamy atmosphere in the room made her feel a bit light¨Cheaded, and she fell asleep without realizing it.

    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±

    Even when the knocking on the door started, Emma didn¡¯t respond. Liam frowned and opened the bathroom door directly.

    The warm steam hit him in the face, but the scene inside the bathroom made his blood surge rapidly. There was Emma, lying naked in the luxurious white bathtub, her skin so smooth and seemed wless, her ck hair curled up high, revealing her slender neck with its delicate

    curve.

    Liam suppressed the desire in his heart and carried her out of the bathtub, wrapping her in a towel. She had actually fallen asleep in the bath.

    If he hadn¡¯te in to check, there could have been a risk of suffocation.

    That night, Emma had a dream. In her dream, she felt like <b>a </b>soft feather was brushing against her body, tickling her and making her shiver uncontrobly. She tried to stop the feather, but it was incredibly agile and couldn¡¯t be grabbed no matter how hard she tried. It tantalized her more and <b>more </b>fiercely.

    She struggled, opening her eyes in the dream, only to find the feather had turned into Liam.

    He kissed her hair, caressing and guiding her, from her eyes to her cheeks, to her neck, moving further down¡­.

    In the dream, Liam¡¯s legs were healed, and they enjoyed and felt each other¡¯s bodies¡­

    Emma woke up the next morning feeling utterly drained. She frowned, looking at herself lying in bed and thinking, ¡®I seemed to have fallen asleep in the bathtubst night. Did Liam carry me to bed?¡±

    Just as she was thinking, Liam, dressed in a suit, appeared beside her bed in a wheelchair. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Hall,¡±

    Liam was dressed to the nines today, his ck hair neatlybed back, looking clear and attractive, giving off a radiant vibe. Yet, Emma felt very tired.

    ¡®How does he look even more spirited than usual?¡± Emma was curious, she murmured, ¡°Morning¡­ I seemed to feel someone in bedst night¡­

    resurse. It was me.¡± Liam immediately answered before she could finish. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    12:58 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 39

    Emma wanted to <b>ask </b>what exactly he had done, but she swallowed her words back. ¡°Nothing¡±

    Liam looked at her, smiling, ¡°Did you dream of somethingst night?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Emma¡¯s face turned blush,

    ¡°For real?¡± Liam¡¯s tone was teasing

    Recalling the images fromst night made Emma blush even more. She even dreamt that the feather was darting around her body. ¡°I didn¡¯t dream of anything. You get out now. I need to get up and change clothes.¡±

    Liam chuckled softly, his expression unreadable, leaving one unable to <b>guess </b>his thoughts.

    Only after Liam left the bedroom did Emma support her tired body to go to the bathroom to freshen up. While brushing her teeth, she saw her neck in the mirror and was stunned.

    Her neck and the skin under the unbuttoned button were covered with red marks. Even without experience in sex, Emma knew what that meant ¡°Liam?¡±

    She wanted to settle ounts with Liam, but he was not in the room

    Emma was fuming in silence.

    Josiah said on the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ve found all the information you asked me to look up. Why are you still exhausting us?¡± He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Emma that made her so irritable

    Emma replied, ¡°It¡¯s your slow action¡¯s <b>fault</b>. Have you found anything or not? Was it Aria?¡±

    ¡°Yes, only Aria,¡± Josiah replied immediately, afraid that a slow answer would set Emma off again.

    Emma seemed unsatisfied with this answer. ¡°What about the rest of the Wilson family? And Elijah, that jerk?¡±

    ¡°This time, other members of the Wilson family weren¡¯t involved. Alter Aria got bailed out, she didn¡¯t return to the Wilson family. As for Elijah, his imprisonment is a done deal; he <b>can¡¯t </b>be pulling any tricks now, and the Taylor family isn¡¯t involved either, Josiah exined.

    ¡°Hmph, Aria still has some tricks up her sleeve. She even managed to track down Kate to use against me.¡± Emma had been investigating various news about Brad and Kate during this time. She discovered that Kate had met with Aria several times recently. It was likely Aria, having failed to stir Liam with photos, decided to target Emma using Kate.

    Emma leaned back in her chair, leisurely massaging her forehead. ¡°Aria, relying on Sebastian¡¯s protection, is still struggling despite being on the brink of death. I¡¯m losing patience with her games. You know <b>what </b>to do, right?¡±

    Besides Aria, Emma had many other things to handle and people to confront¨CKate, Brad, and the person whost tried to take her life.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door.

    ¡°Mrs. Hall.¡± It was the butler¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The Wilson family is here. They¡¯re making a ruckus at the entrance of covine Estate, insisting on seeing you,¡± said the butler with concern. ¡°Mr. Hall once instructed that they should not disturb you, and asked us to drive them away when we see them. I¡¯m here to inform you.¡±

    With Liam¡¯s orders, <b>they </b>wouldn¡¯t let anyone into Icovine Estate.

    12:58 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 39

    <b>However</b>, this time, Emma changed her mind. ¡°Let them in, It¡¯s been a while, and I happen to have quite a few questions for them.¡±

    Emma barely recognized Mateo and Nora after months apart. From what she knew, after the bankruptcy of the Wilson group, they umted a lot of debt, Zoe was now feigning illness in bed daily, and Mateo was taking Nora around, constantly hiding from their

    creditors.

    ¡°Get to the point. I don¡¯t have much time for you.¡± Emma cut straight to the chase.

    30%

    After exchanging nces, Nora spoke first. ¡°Emma, Liam¡¯s <b>house </b>is really luxurious<b>. </b>He treats you well, doesn¡¯t he? You must be very happy now, right?¡±

    Emma nced at her watch. ¡°You have four minutes and fifty¨Cone seconds left.¡±

    Mateo¡¯s face turned red instantly, ¡°Emma, no matter what, I am still your biological father. With the Wilson family going through tough times, you haven¡¯t shown any sympathy. Even animals aren¡¯t as cold¨Chearted as you.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s about money after all, isn¡¯t it?¡± Emma sneered. ¡°Banks won¡¯t lend to you, and you can¡¯t even get a loan from loan sharks? You know what, the interest I ask is even higher than theirs.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mateo was furious but was stopped by Nora. They came to ask Emma for money. When seeking a favor, one must maintain the correct

 CHAPTER 40

    Chapter 40

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t your baby daughter care about you?¡± Emma asked.

    Mentioning Aria infuriated Mateo to the extreme. After being released from jail, she didn¡¯t even contact them. They tried to contact her, but she wouldn¡¯t answer their calls because she knew their family had gone bankrupt, and to this day, they still didn¡¯t know where she was

    Nora could only chuckle nervously to smooth things over. ¡°Aria is younger than you and not like you, who has seen so many ups and downs. She got scared after something happened and neglected us¡­ Emma, we came to you today because we wanted to ask if you have any news of Aria, please tell us as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Emma¡¯s eyes were icy cold. ¡°I will definitely find her.¡±

    ¡°For real? That¡¯s great!¡± Nora thought Emma had finally softened and immediately said, ¡°How about the money¡­.

    ¡°After finding her, I will make sure she suffers more than thest time, more miserable!¡±

    As Emma finished speaking, Nora was stunned. ¡°Emma, how can you talk like that? She¡¯s your sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s my sister that I can¡¯t let her continue to be a scourge on society. I need to teach her lessons myself With that, Emma gave a nod to the butler and said, ¡°Time¡¯s up. They should leave.¡±

    ¡°Emmal Emmal¡± Mateo and Nora wanted to resist, but they were already being pushed out by the well-trained bodyguards of Icovine Estate.

    Peace was finally restored in the room, and Emma sat on the sofa, taking a light sip of coffee.

    ¡°Madam, if I may speak frankly, your family is really biased. The butler couldn¡¯t bear to see it anymore.

    Emma¡¯s parents had left her, their eldest daughter, out in the cold for so many years without raising her, and now that they needed money, they came to her. Their younger daughter, Aria, had been spoiled with all their attention and affection, but after the family¡¯s misfortune, she was the first to run away, yet they still made excuses for her, saying she was too young. But in reality, Aria was just a few months younger

    than Emma.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. They¡¯ve always been like this; now they¡¯re just reaping what they¡¯ve sown. Those whock virtue will inevitably bring disaster upon themselves,¡± Emma stated.

    The butler nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Fortunately, you now have Mr. Hall. He will treat you well. Mr. Hall said that he would make up for the love and care your parents failed to give you. By marrying him, here is your home, and he will never let you suffer the slightest grievance.¡±

    Emma took a sip of coffee and the coldness in her brows slowly dissipated, reced by a hint of warmth.

    After the testing. Emma confirmed that the Wilson family did not know Aria¡¯s current situation either. Her men had lost track of Aria two days ago as if Aria had vanished from the world.

    ¡°This is too abnormal,¡± Emma said as she pondered in front of theputer, her index finger joint resting against her chin.

    ¡°If even we can¡¯t find her, it means she has someone more powerful deliberately hiding her whereabouts. We¡¯ve found several leads, but they¡¯ve been abruptly cut off, yet there was various false information released continuously. We¡¯ve been fooled several times,¡± Josiahined over the phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s such an expert by Aria¡¯s side? I really want to meet him,¡± Emma said, a murderous intent appearing in her eyes as her fingers flew over the keyboard, theputer screen filling with dense code under her control¡­

    At night, Ana didn¡¯t know how many days she had been there. Her eyes and mouth were covered; she was tied to a chair in a tiny dark room her spirit on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Water¡­ water¡­¡± she desperately longed for water, her throat feeling like it was on fire. But no matter how much she pleaded, no one responded, it seemed like the world had forgotten her, leaving her to die there quietly¡­.

    Just then, there was a noise at the entrance of the old vi.

    In the dark night, a woman dressed in nocturnal gear appeared. It was Emma. She frowned, surveying the area as if deducing why Aria¡¯sst known location would be there.

    She was surrounded by ruins and unfinished buildings, long abandoned. Locals of Troln City whispered that this ce was haunted, and even during daylight hours, it remained deserted. Knowing Aria as Emma did, she felt there was no way Aria woulde there voluntarily unless someone else, like her, had designs on Aria.

    Just then, a gust of wind, closely followed by a fist, barely grazed past Emma¡¯s ear, Having learned from past experiences, Emma took extra caution upon arriving, maintaining constant contact with Josiah, with their men stationed for a few miles around.

    Emma quickly engaged with her attacker, who was agile and matched her skill but oddly felt familiar.

    The attacker attempted to restrain Emma, who deftly evaded the move. She counterattacked, only to have her strength neutralized, leaving her punch tond on nothing

    As Emma grew angrier, she tried to grab the attacker¡¯s mask, but it was not easily unveiled, leaving her with only grabbing the ear of the

    attacker.

    In that instant, she recognized the attacker. With a sudden realization, her tactics shifted-no longer aggressive, but more defensive and almed at escape.

    The attacker, sensing Emma¡¯s change, also lessened his offensive but didn¡¯t let her go.

    It was then that Emma took out the tranquilizer gun she had prepared for a long time to shoot from behind. The attacker dodged, but Emma had already seized the opportunity to flee.

    Emma hadn¡¯t truly intended to shoot the attacker; she somersaulted away from the old vi, and that was when she spotted the familiar

    ck Rolls-Royce.

    A man stood beside the car, leaning against the door, holding a cigarette, his legs long and straight, it was Liam.

    ¡°Wanna run away?¡± Liam sneered, flicking his cigarette butt to the ground and extinguishing it under his leather shoe.

    Emma struggled to hide the shock in her eyes-Liam¡¯s leg was not at all disabled.

    But in the next moment, Emma realized the danger. Liam didn¡¯t know her identity, nor did he realize that the person in nocturnal gear confronting him was her.

    Knowing Liam¡¯s understanding of her, any physical encounter would reveal her identity. So, she leaped onto the open window of a vi. ¡°Emma, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Josiah asked through the walkie-talkie.

    ¡°It¡¯splicated. Have everyone stay hidden. Don¡¯te out,¡± Emma instructed.

    Josiah raimed in surprise. ¡°Damn! Is this really a setup? You met him again?¡±

    Emma¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It was Liam¡­

    12:58 Sat, 6 Jul

    Chapter 40

    As she finished speaking, Liam had already followed her onto the windowsill

    Sweat beaded on Emma¡¯s forehead as she looked at the opposite unfinished vi, its steel bars looking like they could copse at any

    moment¡­

    ¡°Stay put, or you¡¯ll just end up being crushed by the steel,¡± Liam warned. In the midnight, he appeared bloodthirsty and sinister.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Emma was shocked to discover that it was him orchestrating this, especially since he had always presented himself as a refined and gentle gentleman before her.

    Now, seeing Aria, who had been tormented to a state of mental disarray and wild-haired, as if resembling a corpse, Emma realized the extent of her husband¡¯s cruelty far exceeded her expectations.

 CHAPTER 41

    <b>Chapter </b><b>41</b>

    Emma could feelt

    Crew.

    uld feel the footsteps behind her closing in. Liam was less than 6 feet away, almost within reach to tear off her mask. Her arulety

    Leaping onto that rusted steel building was her only chance to escape, but it was clearly dpidated, and she doubted it could withstand the impact of her jump. If the building copsed, she would likely be crushed, her internal organs bleeding, meeting a gruesome end,

    ¡°Still not talking?¡± Liam continued to approach. ¡°I¡¯ll ask once more. Who sent you here?¡±

    Clearly, Liam thought Emma hade to rescue Aria. Moreover, any stranger who stumbled upon Liam¡¯s deeds would face a fate worse than death. ¡°You have three seconds. Three, two, one.¡±

    As he reached out to grab Emma, she leaped down. She was determined, even if it meant death, she had to escape; she couldn¡¯t let Liam discover her deception

    He was always sinister and suspicious,cking a sense of security, hating lies and betrayal the most. Trust was the greatest luxury for him, and in the world, he trusted only Emma. He had <b>given </b>her all his trust. If he found out she had deceived him, his love for her would be over She didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    Before Emma jumped, a flicker of despair <b>and </b>resolute sorrow shed in her eyes. It was unknown if it <b>was </b>a telepathic connection between them or not, Liam¡¯s pupils shook violently upon seeing that look in her eyes.

    That familiar feeling and expression are unique of my Emma¡­ thought Liam.

    Almost simultaneously, Liam instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist tightly, just like that day he had held her in Watery Garden when she jumped from the cliff behind the mountain, nearly falling off the edge.

    At that time, Liam had firmly grasped her wrist and shouted, ¡°Hold on to mel¡±

    But this time, Emma didn¡¯t hold on to Liam¡¯s hand. She bit down hard on the fleshy part of his hand<b>, </b>and <b>he </b>released her involuntarily due to

    the pain.

    She soon fell downward,nding with a thud on the ground. It was the second floor, not very high, but hernding posture was limited, and despite her curling up to cushion the fall, she still felt a burning pain in her spine.

    Liam watched her escape into the night.

    Two figures swiftly passed by Liam¡¯s side; his subordinates were about to chase after Emma, but he stopped them. ¡°No need to follow<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°But her¡­¡± Liam¡¯s subordinate was cut off before finishing the sentence.His gaze coldly swept over his men. ¡°They¡¯ve already arranged people around us; haven¡¯t you noticed<b>?</b>¡±

    The subordinates remained silent, ashamed. Indeed, without Liam¡¯s reminder, they had not detected anything.

    Liam had a <b>suspect </b>in mind but wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Let¡¯s go <b>back </b>to lovine Estate now.¡±

    ¡°What about <b>the </b>woman in the vi. <i>¡°</i>Liam¡¯s subordinate reminded him.

    Speaking of Aria, Liam¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Watch her. Don¡¯t let her be taken away<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°<b>Okay</b>¡±

    <b>1/3</b>

    08:27 Mon, 8 Jul W

    <b>Chapter </b>41N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Liam hurried back to licovine Estate to confirm his suspicion.

    There was a secret passage from the abandoned vi to Icovine Estate, very close in a straight line, which he could reach in just ten minutes. Ifit was Emma, there was no way she could get home before him.

    if he arrived at Icovine Estate and Emma wasn¡¯t there, his guess was likely correct.

    At the entrance of tcovine Estate, Liam sat in his wheelchair, straightening his cor, arid took a deep breath.

    Creakt

    He pushed open the door, greeted by the old maid Wilmot. It waste at night, everyone else was asleep<b>, </b>only she was preparing breakfast for tomorrow, warmly weing him at the entrance. ¡°Hi, Mr. Hall,¡±

    ¡°Is Emma back?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°Hmm, Mrs. Hall has been home all along. Has she gone out?¡± Wilmot was puzzled.

    Liam¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly as he directed his wheelchair straight to the second floor.

    The bedroom door was closed, and Liam, forgetting to knock, p

    k, pushed it open. Therge double bed was empty, Emma wasn¡¯t home!

    Liam¡¯s mood grew increasinglyplex at <b>that </b>moment, as various signs indicated Emma¡­.

    ¡°Mr. Hall?¡± Just then, Emma¡¯s soft voice came from the room.

    Liam¡¯s body rxed. ¡°Emma? Are you taking a shower?¡±

    sleep until now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emma¡¯s voice soundedpletely normal. ¡°I was so tired from homework today that I couldn¡¯t sleep

    ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± Due to his suspicious nature, Liam wasn¡¯t content with just hearing her voice; he needed to see for himself that she was in

    the room.

    ¡°What? Okay, let me just wrap myself in a towel¡­¡± In fact, Emma hadn¡¯t fully wrapped herself in the towel before Liam had already entered.

    He

    e saw Emma naked in the bathtub.

    She looked displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Couldn¡¯t you wait for me to finish speaking?¡±

    Liam scanned the bathroom before looking back at Emma, smiling calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seep you all evening and was afraid you might have sneaked out.¡±

    Emma raised an eyebrow. ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen me<b>, </b>satisfied?¡±

    He watched her, and she was actually equally <b>cautious</b>.

    Tonight¡¯s events were too thrilling. She didn¡¯t know how much Liam had <b>guessed </b>or why he had reached out to save her in the end. ¡°You¡¯ve seen me now. I¡¯ve finished my bath, so I¡¯m going to change. Why don¡¯t you go out first?¡±

    Liam gave a faint smile. ¡°Go ahead and change.¡±

    Emma provocatively curled her lips. ¡°What? Do you

    want to watch me change?¡± She licked her hair and climbed out of the bathtub, her arms were wless and smooth, Leaning against the edge of the tub, she <b>said</b>, ¡°Be careful, or I might just eat you up here.¡±

    Emma in the bathtub was enchantingly beautiful, her hair tied up in <b>a </b>bun on top of her head, her face small and delicate, and <b>her </b>body

    Chapter 41

    wrapped in the towel tantalizingly hidden, utterly captivating.

    Liam bent down, close to her nose, lifting her chin with his finger, and said enigmatically. ¡°My dear, you forgot to close the window.¡±

    Emma¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but her face remained impassive.

    When Liam entered the room, the first thing he noticed was that the bathroom¡¯s always¨Cclosed window was wide open, the curtains dancing in the wind, making it hard not to think that someone had just passed through the window.

    ¡°Your bathroom is too good; I almost passed out fromck of oxygenst time. Today, since you weren¡¯t home and no one was watching me, I deliberately left it open.¡± Emma¡¯s lies were wless, and Liam just smiled, sliding his wheelchair over to close the window.

    Emma¡¯s heartbeat didn¡¯t slow down. ¡°What is he thinking now? Has he let his guard

    down or does he suspect me even more?¡±

    However, Liam¡¯s next words

    ds kept Emma awake all night. ¡°Remember to close the windows in the future. Although there are no other residential buildings around here, we can¡¯t avoid helicopters passing overhead.¡±

    Emma tossed and turned in bed. She had indeed climbed in through the bathroom window tonight. In her haste, she had indeed forgotten to

    close it.

    The reason she had been able to reach Icovine Estate so quickly was by helicopter. Liam took the underground passage while she took a helicopter, both traveling in a straight line.

    Emma¡¯s helicopter hadnded some distance from Icovine Estate, so the servants hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual. But did Liam¡¯sst remark imply that he knew everything?

    1.8

 CHAPTER 42

    <b>Chapter </b><b>42</b>

    Emma was thinking about it when, suddenly, there was movement from Liam behind her. His hot hand wrapped around her waist from the side, delving deeper into her fitted nightgown and tracing over her t belly, his fingers exerting force.

    Emma felt his hand moving upward, soon touching the area above her belly. It tickled, but she couldn¡¯t resist as she <b>was </b>pretending to be asleep, so she had to let his hand roam.

    She did her best to maintain her steady heartbeat and breathing until Liam¡¯s kissesnded.

    All she could be sure

    powerful man.

    ire of now

    w was that <b>Liam¡¯s</b>

    am¡¯s leg <b>was </b>fine and he <b>wasn¡¯t </b>impotent. And judging by his stature and size, he should be a <b>sexually</b>

    Realizing what he might be about to do to her at any moment, Emma was about to lose control of her heartbeat. Suddenly just then, Liam¡¯s tongue pried open her teeth..N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    She thought at first that it was just a normal kiss until she felt that he was consciously rubbing the tip of his tongue delicately over her front teeth, and an idea suddenly exploded in her mind¨Cshe overlooked a crucial detail; she left a bite mark on his hand, and now he was confirming the shape of her teeth.

    At the thought, Emma¡¯s heartbeat snapped up instantly, whereas breathing and demeanor could be controlled, trying to control the rate of her heartbeat was not so easy<b>. </b>Liam quickly sensed her nervousness, his voice muffled<b>. </b>¡°Awake?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ How am I supposed to sleep when you¡¯re kissing me like that?¡± Emma said.

    ¡°I thought you were going to pretend to be asleep.¡± Liam¡¯s half¨Cjoking tone made it hard to gauge what he was really thinking. ¡°To avoid me make out with you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t make out.¡± Emma maintained herposure. ¡°Mr. Hall. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Very much so.¡± What Liam really wanted to say was, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking making <b>out </b>with you for a long time. Since the day you moved into my house, my mind has been filled with all sorts of images like this¡® He had restrained himself for so long, and it was already the limit of his strong willpower. He thought to himself, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to know your secret but it¡¯s fine if I tell you mine.¡±

    Feeling Liam¡¯s breathing bing more and more rapid, Emma felt a bit nervous. Just <b>as </b>Liam was about to move his whole body and flip over to press her down fiercely, she suddenly burrowed into his embrace, hugged his waist, and at the same time,y him on his side on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a long life ahead to make out.¡±

    Her sudden embrace took Liam by surprise, interrupting his original action, and there was a moment of silence in the air. Their bodies were pressed together, and even the rise and fall of each other¡¯s breath could be clearly felt.

    She felt his hot, big hand stop moving. After a while, he also hugged her from behind, indulgently patting her shoulder gently.

    Emma was still thinking aboutst night¡¯s events when she went to ss the next day. If it hadn¡¯t been for her sudden movest night, Liam might have <b>already </b>revealed the secret of his legs/it was not that she didn¡¯t want him to be honest, but if he was open and she <b>kept </b>her secret, she would feel <b>guilty</b>.

    ¡°Just wait a little longer¡­ thought she.

    The atmosphere in the ssroom today was a bit strange. Emma sensed that everyone seemed to be whispering about something, yet they deliberately avoided her. It wasn¡¯t until after the first ss in the morning that the homeroom teacher personally came to Emma¡¯s ssroom <b>door</b>. ¡°Emma,e with me to the office now.¡±

    Upon arriving at the office, Emma was met by two uniformed police officers. She nced at the homeroom teacher, and the officers said, ¡°We¡¯ve received <b>a </b>call from your parents saying your sister has been missing for at least three days and nights. Have you seen your sister, or

    84%

    Chapter 42

    perhaps do you <b>have </b>any information about her?

    ¡°No,¡± Emma replied, her gaze unflinching, her expression so resolute that it took the officers slightly aback.

    ¡°Please think about it carefully. Really no?¡± the officer asked again. Emma had a history of discord with Aria, so it was quite natural for the police to question her when Aria missed.

    She <b>said</b>, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she been arrested? How could she be missing?¡±

    ¡°Your sister was previously released on bail. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± the officer asked.

    ¡°I seem to have heard about it, but I didn¡¯t care about it, thinking it was just a rumor. After all, seeing is believing.¡± Emma didn¡¯t lie. Even yesterday at the abandoned vi, she didn¡¯t see Aria with her own eyes; she was merely guessing based on various pieces of information that <b>Aria </b>might be there. But before she could enter the vi, she <b>was </b>already <b>entangled </b>by Liam and his men. So, she didn¡¯t have absolute

    evidence to prove that Aria was indeed there.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back to ss now; we¡¯ll continue the search,¡± the police officer said.

    After the police left, the homeroom teacher sighed. ¡°s, it¡¯s such a pity for Aria. When she was excellent in her studies, all the teachers liked her. But as one scandal followed another, trust in her gradually waned. I just heard from two officers that she might have been killed.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡± Emma asked nonchntly, ¡°Did the police say who they suspect might be responsible?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know,¡± the homeroom teacher replied. ¡°But you should be mentally <b>prepared</b>; there might be public opinion surfacing soon. However, the innocent ones will prove their innocence, and your focus should still be on your studies.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ithead back to my ss now,¡± Emma said without changing her expression.

    Just as she was about to leave, the homeroom teacher stopped her. ¡°Hey, Emma. Do you know how to fixputers? If I remember correctly, you were at the top of the ss in thestputer exam, right?¡±

    Emma wanted to say that what she learned aboutputers had little to do with fixing them, but the homeroom teacher said with a worried look, ¡°<b>s</b>, I¡¯ll have an open <b>ss </b>next yet I can¡¯t get my teaching materials to copy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check it for you.¡± Emma stepped forward, clicking properties and the background system configuration, quickly identifying the problem In less than a minute, theputer was back to normal. ¡°You should save your teaching materials regrly and not store everything on oneputer to prevent crashes.¡±

    ¡°<b>Wow</b>, Emma, your c

    asked.

    Emma was speechless but still smiled and half¨Cjokingly said, ¡°Yes, in fact, I am the famous hacker Stox.¡±

    The homeroom teacher¡¯s facial features instantly stiffened, but the next second, she burst intoughter. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. You¡¯re too funny. When you be Stox, don¡¯t forget to give me an autograph. I¡¯ll tell everyone that Stox fixed myputer¡­¡±

    Seeing the homeroom teacher not believe her, Emma couldn¡¯t help butugh along. After Emma left the office, the homeroom teacher, while booting up theputer, couldn¡¯t stopughing ¡°I thought Emma was quite a loner, but it turns out she has a sense of humor. The previous rumors were too outrageous, iming that Stox was attending our school. That¡¯s simply impossible. No wonder even Emma made a joke out of it. It¡¯s hrious.¡±

 CHAPTER 43

    <b>Chapter </b><b>43</b>

    Emma stepped out of the office and into the ssroom, her teacher¡¯s words still echoing in her mind, making her smile. Just then, her phone buzzed.

    ¡°Hello, Emma. Are you in ss right now?¡± asked the voice on the other end.

    Despite the time that had passed since theyst spoke, Emma immediately recognized the voice. ¡°Uncle Daniel?¡±

    It was her uncle, Daniel Rivera, who was ten years her senior. His voice sounded warm and familiar. ¡°I¡¯ve been swamped with work, traveling a lot. Sorry for not keeping in touch.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Daniel, Everything¡¯s fine here; don¡¯t worry,¡± Emma reassured him, pleased to hear from her caring uncle.

    ¡°Emma, I actually called because I have something important to tell you,¡± Daniel revealed.

    Emma was a little surprised. ¡°What is it, Uncle Daniel?¡±

    ¡°A friend of mine who works at a police station mentioned that your half¨Csister, Aria Wilson, might be dead. Have you heard anything about this?¡± Daniel inquired.

    Emma <b>was </b>shocked, wondering, ¡®Could Liam be involved in this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I had no idea,¡± Emma managed to say, trying to sound calm. ¡°Do you know what happened, Uncle Daniel?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but it seems to be linked to the Gomez family,¡± Daniel said.

    ¡°The Gomez family?¡± Emma was confused, thinking. How could Ana,st seen with Liam, <b>be </b>connected to the Gomez family? She felt a strange relief that Liam might not be involved after all

    ¡°It¡¯s Sebastian¡¯s family. Just be careful, Emma. There might be some rumors floating around school or online,¡± Daniel said. He had taken the time out of his busy schedule to give her a reminder, which showed how much he cared about her.

    Emma smiled. ¡°Thanks for looking out for me, Uncle Daniel.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Oh, and one more thing.¡± Daniel added, his tone lightening. Your uncles and I <b>have </b>a surprise for you. It should be at your school¡¯s reception right now. Check it out during your lunch break.¡±

    ¡°Another gift?¡± Emma chuckled. Thest time they met, her uncles had given her a staggering gift¨Ca savings card with an annual profit of <b>a </b>million dors.

    Daniel¡¯s voice was affectionate, ¡°You¡¯re our only little princess, Emma. Of course, you deserve the best. Go check it out. I¡¯ve got to run now, busy <b>as </b><b>ever</b>. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Daniel!¡± Emma ended the call and hurried toward the reception. She had only met one of her four uncles so far, and her eldest uncle had hinted that she would meet the others <b>soon</b>. She wondered what the gift could be today.

    As Emma reached the reception area, her excitement grew. Along the way, she heard snippets of conversation from her ssmates about <b>an </b>uing concert.

    ¡°Have you heard it? Starry ising back to our country! He¡¯s going to perform in Trpin City soon!¡± a girl eximed.

    Oh my gosh, I¡¯ve been waiting three <b>years </b>for this! I <b>need </b>to get front row tickets!¡± another <b>said </b>excitedly.

    ¡°Oh

    Emma wasn¡¯t familiar with Starry, but the buzz from her ssmates made it clear he was handsome and popr. While her mind was more

    08:27 Mon<b>, </b>8 Jul

    Chapter 43

    focused on the surprise waiting for her, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious about him.

    As Emma pondered just how famous Starry must be, she arrived at the reception and ran into someone she¡¯d rather avoid.

    ¡°Yeah, this one,¡± Kate dered, grabbing a package before locking eyes with Emma, her look quickly turning sour

    Emma ignored Kate, not bothering with a greeting, and went straight to the mail shelf to retrieve her envelope. Just as she was about to open it, a sharp nudge sent it flying from her hands.

    With a smirk, Kate stepped deliberately on the envelope with her high heel as she passed by.

    Emma picked up the envelope now marred by the imprint of Kate¡¯s shoe.

    ¡°Seriously? How could Miss Johnson do that?¡± a student nearby asked.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s just in bullying¡± someone murmured.

    Kate turned back with a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s just a letter. What¡¯s the big deal? I can pay for it if it¡¯s that important!¡±

    The Johnson family was known for their wealth, and Kate¡¯s attitude reflected a long¨Cstanding superiorityplex. After her remark, she strutted away with her shopping bags branded with luxury logos.

    Fueled by anger, Emma caught up to Kate and gave her a firm push.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Kate cried out as her belongings tumbled to the floor, her box of perfumes shattering <b>and </b>releasing <b>a </b>potent, overwhelming fragrance into the air.

    ¡°Emma! <b>What¡¯s </b>wrong with you?¡± Kate bellowed.

    Emma held up the envelope. ¡°Just a few broken perfume bottles, right? I can pay for them if they¡¯re <b>that </b>important!¡±

    *You think you can afford these?¡± Kate snapped, her embarrassment mixing with her fury. Those perfumes were meant to curry favor with the higher¨Cups at school. ring at the shattered bottles, she had no idea how she would manage this afternoon.

    ¡°I could afford them, but I changed my mind. I won¡¯t <b>pay</b>.

    You asked for it,¡± Emma retorted with a sneer.

    ¡°It was an ident!¡± Kate tried to y the victim, but the onlookers in the reception were not buying it.

    ¡°An ident? We all saw you bump into Emma and deliberately step on her letter. Do <b>you </b>think your perfumes are worth more than <b>our </b>deliveries?¡± someone retorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± another student eximed.

    The students, tired of Kate¡¯s entitled antics, rallied around Emma, leaving Kate momentarily speechless.

    Emma hadn¡¯t yet seen what was inside the envelope, but she knew everything from her uncles <b>was </b>valuable to her. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone

    ruin it.

    ¡°Kate, stop messing with me at school, or I¡¯ll make sure you regret it,¡± Emma warned<b>. </b>Just then, something slipped from the envelope¨C3 beautifully illustrated card with a seat number and a close¨Cup photo.

    Curious students peeked over, and <b>gasps </b>of excitement filled the room.

    ¡°Oh my! It¡¯s Starryll Tickets for Starry¡¯s 10th¨Canniversary concert in Troln City¡± a girl shrieked.

    UD¨C2/

    Chapter 43

    MUI, O

    ¡°And it¡¯s a front¨Crow seat! This can¡¯t be <b>reall</b>¡± another eximed.

    84%

    As her ssmates erupted in excitement, Emma bent down to retrieve the ticket, puzzled. ¡®Is this the surprise Uncle Daniel mentioned?¡± she thought.

    Turning the ticket over, Emma found <b>more </b><b>words </b>in an elegant script, reading, ¡°Emma, looking forward to seeing you at the concert¨CLove ya, your Starry.¡±

 CHAPTER 44

    <b>Chapter </b><b>44</b>

    Emma quickly scanned the ticket she had just picked up, concealing the details from the prying eyes around her. However, the buzz about Starry¡¯s newly announced concert in Troln City spread like wildfire. Tickets were scarce, with many unable to secure them due to high. demand or steep prices. Holding a front¨Crow ticket, Emma suddenly became the center of attention, almost revered by her ssmates.

    Kate, despite not fully grasping the ticket¡¯s significance, knew well of Starry¡¯s fame. The singer had maintained a veil of mystery around his personal life, never revealing his real name or personal details, yet he had captivated fans for a decade with his talent.

    Moreover, he was not just a pop icon; he was also strikingly handsome and incredibly wealthy, rumored to be worth over 20 million dors more than Kate¡¯s entire family fortune.

    <b>¡°</b>Emma, where did you get this ticket?¡± Kate asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.

    ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± Emma retorted, clutching the ticket as she walked away.

    Kate watched her leave, then nced down at the broken perfume bottles at her feet, frustration mounting. She was desperate to attend Starry¡¯s concert and knew she had to <b>find </b>a way to get a ticket.

    Meanwhile, Emma was on her phone, looking up Starry. The photos she <b>found </b>showed a man who looked <b>cold </b>yet incredibly charming- strikingly simr to Daniel. But <b>as </b>she continued to search, she realized this was actually her third uncle, Sean Rivera. Emma was astonish to discover that her third uncle was a music industry legend,

    That same night, Kate visited Brad in his opulent apartment. The room was dimly lit, and Brad remained expressionless and detached throughout their sex.

    After that, Brad shrugged off Kate¡¯s arms and headed toward the bathroom.

    ¡°I was bullied by Liam¡¯s girlfriend today,¡± Kate began, following Brad.

    Brad¡¯s interest was piqued slightly at the mention of Liam. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°She pushed me and smashed my things on the ground. She¡¯s just too rude. How could Liam be with someone like that?¡± Kate was astute, knowing well that Brad¡¯s dislike for Liam could be leveraged. She continued to disparage both Liam and Emma, hoping to sway Brad to her

    side.

    Brad sneered, his amusement tinged with disdain.

    Kate nced at Brad¡¯s reflection in the mirror, taking in his chiseled abs and striking physique. A frown creased her forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset? Your girlfriend was bullied! It was that despicable couple again!¡±

    After drying his hands, Brad turned to face her with a piercing gaze. ¡°First off, you¡¯re not my wife. And secondly.¡± His tone grew colder. ¡°I got you into Vark College, but you can¡¯t even handle someone like Emma on your own. Do you really expect me to sort out such petty issues for

    you?¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t I your girlfriend?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°When Emma gets into trouble, Liam is always there to defend her. Why <b>don¡¯t </b>you stand up for me after she bullied me? You hate them, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Brad¡¯s voice was sharp, his disdain for Kate growing. He had Initially been drawn to her under the false impression that she was involved with Liam. But since <b>Emma </b>came into the picture, it became clear that Kate meant nothing to m

    <b>Brad¡¯s </b>interest in Kate dwindled rapidly, his patience <b>thinning</b>. The fact that Liam¡¯s girlfriend had confronted Kate only intensified his aversion toward Kate.

    Chapter 44

    Mon, 8 <b>Jul</b>

    ¡°We¡¯re just fuck buddies, Kate. Don¡¯t tter yourself¡± Brad sneered.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ºÅ84%5

    Kate was taken aback. ¡°How can you say that to me?¡± She had once been engaged to Liam, but Brad had woged her with <b>his </b>attentiveness and warmth, making her feel deeply <b>loved</b>¨Cmore so than she ever felt with the aloof Liam. Now, hearing Brad dismiss her <b>as </b>a ¡°fuck buddy¡± broke her heart.

    Kate watched as Brad emerged from the bathroom with an aloof expression. She hurried after him. ¡°Brad, what did you mean by that? You need to <b>exin </b>yourself..

    Before she could reach the bed, Brad pushed her back onto the sheets and tightened his grip around her neck with <b>a </b>malicious glint in his eyes. ¡°Keep quiet unless you have to moan in bed!<b>¡±</b>

    As the days flew by, the tension at Vark College mounted with the release of the semester rankings. Emma, consistently a top student, expected to see her name at the top of the list. Instead, she <b>was </b>shocked to find herself ranked tenth.

    Frowning, Emma scanned the list further and noticed Kate¡¯s name at the bottom with a score of zero. Determined for answers, she stormed

    into Kate¡¯s office.

    Kate sat nonchntly at her desk, painting her nails as if she had been expecting Emma¡¯s arrival. ¡°I guess you¡¯re here about your grade. Let me tell you something. I control the scores, and nothing you say can change that<b>.¡±</b>

    Emma¡¯s anger red. ¡°Why would you do this?¡±

    matters into her own hands to

    ¡°I simply don¡¯t like you,¡± Kate retorted, her voice cold. Since Brad wouldn¡¯t support her, she decided to take m prove she wasn¡¯t beneath Emma.

    Emma scoffed. ¡°You¡¯repromising fairness and ethics over personal dislike? People like you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of anything at Vark

    College.¡±

    As Emma turned to leave, Kate called out in <b>a </b>sly tone, ¡°Hold on. If you want your grade changed, I can give you a chance. Just give me your ticket to Starry¡¯s concert.¡±

    Kate had been desperate to attend Starry¡¯s concert but had failed to secure tickets, much to her dismay. Her rich friends had spent all night raving about the event. Scoring a front¨Crow ticket would certainly boost her social standing.

    Emma looked back at Kate with a disdainful look. ¡°You think I¡¯d trade the ticket for my grade? You¡¯re delusional.¡± Despite the threat to her academic standing, Emma knew she would neverpromise her integrity, especially not for <b>a </b>concert ticket given by her uncle.

    0

    SEND GI

 CHAPTER 45

    <b>Chapter </b><b>45</b>

    ¡°Finel¡± Kate snapped, her voice dripping with malice. ¡°Just you wait! A zero in this school means a call to the parents. I know you dread dealing with your family the most.¡±

    Emma was taken aback by Kate¡¯s audacity to use such a threat over a mere concert ticket. The thought of her parents getting involved did unsettle her. She was keen on keeping her rtionship with Liam under wraps a bit longer.

    Emma turned to leave when her phone buzzed with a call from an unknown number. She answered cautiously, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Emma, are you at school right now?¡± a man asked.

    ¡°Uncle Sean, is that you?¡± Emma recognized the voice as her third uncle¡¯s, recalling the letter from Sean.

    ¡°I was supposed to attend an event at your school tonight, but I¡¯ve canceled it toe see you instead!¡± Sean said.

    Emma, already stressed about Kate¡¯s threat, responded, ¡°That sounds great, Uncle Sean, but I¡¯m in a bit of a situation here¡­

    After Emma ended the call, Kate¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. ¡°Who <b>was </b>that on the phone?¡±

    With a shrug, Emma retorted, ¡°You were eager to involve my family, right? Well, one of them is already here. Let¡¯s head to the administration

    office!¡±

    ¡°Your family?¡± Kate was confused. She always thought of Emma¡¯s father, Mateo, as distant and uncaring, especially now with the Wilson family¡¯s financial troubles. His presence would likely be more embarrassing than helpful

    ¡°Fine, keep your ticket.¡± Kate sneered. ¡°But remember, you defied your teacher and scored zero¨Cdon¡¯t expect me to show you mercy when

    you get expelled.¡±

    Emma ignored Kate¡¯s threats and walked confidently toward the administration office.

    Inside the administration office, various staff members of Vark College were gathered as Kate began to dramatically portray Emma¡¯s supposed misconduct and previous altercations with Ruby. The administration was <b>deep </b>in discussion about how to proceed.

    ¡°The school policy is clear,¡± the dean of students said, his tone serious. ¡°A student who scores zero on a major assessment should be suspended for a month. However, Emma has consistently shown excellent academic performance. It¡¯s puzzling why she would receive a zero solely in your art ss.¡±

    Kate <b>was </b>confident. ¡°This was my first time teaching them. I asked Emma to paint in ss, but she didn¡¯t even show up. And take a look at her written assignment¨Cit¡¯s clearly beyond her skill level. Our entire art department agrees that it¡¯s likely giarized or ghostwritten!¡±

    usations of academic dishonesty were severe, carrying potential repercussions for both the student¡¯s integrity and the college¡¯s

    reputation.

    The dean adjusted his sses<b>. </b>¡°Emma, can you respond to these allegations?¡±

    Emma, lounging back in her chair with her usual defiant air, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin myself, It¡¯s simple¨Ctoday, if Kate is not leaving. then I will.¡±

    The room fell into an uneasy <b>silence</b>. Kate,/backed by the influential Hall family, was not to be trifled with. No one dared cross the Hall <b>family</b>, and technically, Kate hadn¡¯t broken any school rules to warrant expulsion.

    Seeing Emma remain silent, Kate smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯te to Vark College on a whim. I¡¯m not going anywhere¨Cso maybe you should leave

    Chapter 45

    right now.¡±

    Mon, 8Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Kate was confident, especially knowing Emma wouldn¡¯t likely call on Liam for help.

    But just then, a confident voice interrupted from the doorway. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Heads turned toward the entrance. A man stood there, imposing at nearly 6¡¯3¡°, dressed in white sportswear ented with shy silver jewelry. His presence was charming. Even Emma, usually unfazed by drama, was taken <b>aback </b>by the sudden shift in the room¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°Emma,¡± said Sean as he strolled in, nked by bodyguards and agents, his entrance grand and domineering.

    ¡°Uncle Sean,¡± Emma greeted him in a soft voice.

    Sean removed his sunsses, unveiling a strikingly handsome face. Emma, dressed in her school uniform of a mid¨Clength pleated skirt and a white blouse, had her hair pulled back into a high ponytail, lending her an air of cool elegance.

    Sean¡¯s eyes lit up with pride. ¡°Well, there¡¯s the Rivera family spirit, my little princess!¡±

    Kate, caught off guard, stared at the man talking with Emma. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy Starry?¡® she eximed inwardly.

    Despite usually carrying herself with poise, Kate felt suddenly in and unremarkable in his presence.

    Sean¡¯s

    gaze

    shifted to Kate. ¡°And who might you be?<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°She¡¯s the art teacher I told you about,¡± Emma quickly filled him in, having already briefed <b>Sean </b>over the phone.

    Sean¡¯s warm demeanor turned frosty. ¡°So, you¡¯re the ugly woman who unfairly targeted Emma and marked her

    Kate¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment when Sean called her an ¡°ugly woman, <b>a </bment that made the other teachers in the room clear their throats with embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Rivera, we weren¡¯t aware of your connection to Emma. We assure <b>you </b>that there was no intention to mistreat her. We just believe that the situation needs to be discussed openly.¡±

    Sean¡¯s influence was well¨Cknown, and his ties to the powerful Rivera family made him a formidable figure. The room grew tense as the staff realized the gravity of challenging someone with Sean¡¯s backing.

    With a sneer, Sean replied, ¡°Don¡¯t y coy with me. I know exactly who put this ugly woman up to this.¡± His gaze sharpened as he turned back to Kate. ¡°Go tell Brad he¡¯s nothing but Liam¡¯spdog. If he messes with Emma again, he¡¯ll regret it¡±

    Kate clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she defended herself, ¡°I was only doing my job. Emma hasn¡¯t been focusing on her studies. Is it wrong to expect a student to do her best?¡±

    0

    SEND GIFT

    COMMENT

    08:28 Mon, 8 Jul W

    Chapter 45

    right now.¡±

    Kate was confident, especially knowing Emma wouldn¡¯t likely call on Liam for help.

    But just then, a confident voice interrupted from the doorway. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    <b>84</b>

    Heads turned toward the entrance. A man stood there, imposing at nearly 6¡¯3¡°, dressed in white sportswear ented with shy silver jewelry. His presence was charming. Even Emma, usually unfazed by drama, was taken aback by the sudden shift in the room¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°Emma,¡± said Sean as he strolled in, nked by bodyguards and agents<b>, </b>his entrance grand and domineering.

    ¡°Uncle Sean,¡± Emma greeted him in a soft voice.

    Sean removed his sunsses, unveiling a strikingly handsome face. Emma, dressed in her school uniform of a mid¨Clength pleated skirt and at white blouse, had her hair pulled back into a high ponytail, lending her an air of cool elegance.

    Sean¡¯s eyes lit up with pride. ¡°Well, there¡¯s the Rivera family spirit, my little princess!¡±

    Kate, caught off guard, stared at the man talking with Emma. Her heart skipped a beat. Isn¡¯t this guy Starry?¡± she eximed inwardly.

    Despite usually carrying herself with poise, Kate felt suddenly in and unremarkable in his presence.

    Sean¡¯s gaze shifted to Kate. ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    <b>¡°</b>She¡¯s the art teacher I told you about,¡± Emma quickly filled him in, having already briefed Sean over the phone.

    Sean¡¯s warm demeanor turned frosty. ¡°So, you¡¯re the ugly woman who unfairly targeted Emma and marked her zero?¡±

    Kate¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment when Sean called her an ¡°ugly woman,¡± ament that made the other teachers in the room clear their throats <b>with </b>embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Rivera, we weren¡¯t aware of your connection to Emma. We assure you that there was no intention to mistreat her. We just believe that the situation needs to be discussed openly.¡±

    Sean¡¯s influence was well¨Cknown, and his ties to the powerful Rivera family made him a formidable figure. The room grew tense <b>as </b>the staff realized the gravity of challenging someone with Sean¡¯s backing.

    With a sneer, Sean replied, ¡°Don¡¯t y coy with me. I know exactly who put this ugly woman up to this.¡± His gaze sharpened as he turned back to Kate. ¡°Go tell Brad he¡¯s nothing but Liam¡¯spdog. If he messes with Emma again, he¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Kate clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she defended herself, ¡°I was only doing my job, Emma hasn¡¯t been focusing on her studies. Is it wrong to expect a student to do her best?¡±

    Çú

 CHAPTER 46

    <b>Chapter </b><b>46</b>

    Brad might not have the same prowess as Liam did at his peak, but it was widely acknowledged that Liam¡¯s influence had waned, and now, Brad was the one calling the shots. He stood at the helm of the Hall family.

    Now, Sean boldly called Brad apdog, silencing everyone present. They wondered if Sean was too confident or maybe he just cared too much about Emma.

    Kate was quick to shift the me to Emma, but Sean wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen. He fixed his gaze on Kate and challenged her, ¡°Really? You im she giarized. Where¡¯s your proof?¡±

    Caught off guard, Kate stumbled over her <b>words</b>. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any! But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s beyond her capabilities. I¡¯m her teacher. Shouldn¡¯t! know<b>?</b>¡±

    Just then, Emma stepped forward, holding a voice recorder. ¡°You might not have proof of me cheating, but I have proof of your corruption.¡± With everyone¡¯s eyes on her, she yed the recording of Kate¡¯s private conversation with her earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯repromising fairness and ethics over personal dislike? People like you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of anything at Vark College.¡± Emma¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Hold on. If you want your grade changed, I can give you a chance. Just give me your ticket to Starry¡¯s concert,¡± came Kate¡¯s sly voice.

    The room erupted in gasps. People stared at Kate in disbelief, her face cycling from pale to a flushed red with anger.

    The recording didn¡¯t stop there.

    ¡°You think I¡¯d trade the ticket for my grade? You¡¯re delusional.¡± It was Emma¡¯s voice.

    ¡°A zero in this school means a call to the parents, I know you dread dealing with your family the most,¡± came Kate¡¯s retort. ¡°Fine, keep your ticket. But remember, you defied your teacher and scored zero¨Cdon¡¯t expect me to show you mercy when you get expelled.¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Turn it off!¡± Kate couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and blurted out in her defense. ¡°This recording is fake, Emma, you¡¯re framing me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Emma retorted with a smirk. ¡°Miss Johnson, guess what? I also <b>have </b><b>a </b>video.¡±

    Kate, usually <b>so </bposed in front of the school administrators, stood exposed, her misconduct drawing concerned looks from the office

    staff.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, your actions were clearly out of line,¡± a teacher said, shaking his head in disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± the dean dered sternly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to discuss this further. If Emma hadn¡¯t kept evidence, we could have misjudged her. Miss Johnson, you need to leave now.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t fire mel¡± Kate eximed, her eyes shing with anger. ¡°I¡¯m Brad¡¯s girlfriend! He¡¯ll have your school shut downl

    Sean watched the drama unfold and couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle. ¡°Stop making a fool of yourself. Brad can hardly take care of his own issues, let alone shut down a school for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Kate bit her lip, her mind racing back to the night she <b>had </b>confided in Brad about Emma, remembering his indifferent response. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t going to help her against Emma.

    As Kate¡¯s expression darkened, Emma remained poised and collected. She waited for Sean before she presented her evidence, sealing Kate¡¯s

    fate.

    After the confrontation, some school officials approached <b>Sean </b>to discuss potential coborations. Sean directed them to his manager and

    Chapter 46

    turned his full attention to Emma.

    ¡°Emma, you¡¯re so smart, just like your mom,<b>¡± </b>Sean said with a fond smile, his admiration for her evident.

    Emma¡¯s smile wavered at the mention of her mother. She missed Ste, whom she had never met.

    Noticing the shift in Emma¡¯s mood, Sean quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to upset you.¡±

    ¡°Was my mom¡­ smart too?¡± Emma inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sean nodded, his voice tinged with a mix of pride and sadness. ¡°She was the brightest of us all, brilliant from a young age. Many <b>believed </b>she could have been the leading economist of our time, but¡­¡± He let out a sigh.

    Emma listened<b>, </b>a sense of awe mingling with her surprise. She had never known about her mother¡¯s genius. It seemed Emma¡¯s sharp intellect might be a family trait.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. How do you like the concert ticket I got you?¡± Sean asked with a warm smile.

    ¡°I love it! I¡¯ll definitely be there on time!¡± Emma replied, her eyes lighting up.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ve secured the best spot for you and even arranged a little surprise,¡± Sean assured her.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Sean!¡± Emma smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Sean said as he affectionately patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re my precious little princess, Emma<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    84<b>%</b>

    Later, when Emma mentioned Sean and the concert to Liam, Liam¡¯s first question was about Sean¡¯s age.

    ¡°He is my uncle. I think he¡¯s in his thirties, perhaps. Maybete twenties? He¡¯s definitely younger than my mom¡­¡± Emma hesitated when she mentioned her mother<b>. </b>¡°He¡¯s really handsome and looks so young!¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°He likes to pat your head, right?¡±

    Emma blushed slightly. ¡°Yeah¡­ Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you to that concert,¡± Liam dered.

    Emma felt a bit awkward. ¡°But you probably can¡¯t get tickets at this point, right?¡± She knew that even Kate, with all her wealth, couldn¡¯t secure tickets, proving it wasn¡¯t just a matter of money.

    Liam¡¯s <b>eyes </b>narrowed slightly at her words. ¡°Are you doubting my capabilities?¡±

    ¡°<b>No</b>, of course not. Well, I¡¯m going to take a shower first!¡± Emma quickly excused herself. After all, Sean had mentioned that Brad, such a formidable figure now, was once considered less significant than Liam. It was a reminder of how formidable Liam truly was. She wasn¡¯t ready to delve into the darker aspects of Liam¡¯s past.

    ¡ª¨C

    As the day of Starry¡¯s concert in Troln City approached, the <b>area </b>around the venue was bustling Traffic restrictions were in ce, and security was tight, with an estimated crowd of over a hundred thousand people.

    While chaos reigned at the entrance, Emma wasfortably seated backstage next to Sean, enjoying thepany of a global idol.

    08:28 Mon, 8 Jul

    Chapter 46

    Sean had brought along a variety of tasty snacks for Emma. In his <b>eyes</b>, she was just a young college girl, albeit an extraordinary one.

 CHAPTER 47

    <b>Chapter </b><b>47</b>

    ¡°In a bit, some of my trusted people will take you to your anything, feel free to signal me, okay?¡± Sean <b>offered</b>.

    ar seat. It¡¯s in a great spot¨CI¡¯ll be able to spot you from the stage easily. If you need

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Sean!¡± Emma said with a smile.

    Sean doted on Emma, treating her like a child. Emma, who had long craved familial warmth, basked in the affection of her uncle, eagerly anticipating the concert,

    Yet, as Emma entered the venue, a nagging sense of unease crept over her. It felt like she was overlooking something crucial. Compelled by this feeling, she called Josiah. ¡°Josiah, I need you to do something for me.¡±

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you supposed to be enjoying the concert right now? What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Josiah¡¯s voice crackled through the phone; he was in the middle of hacking into a major building¡¯s control system in Nuvend, and her call <b>had </b>caught him off¨Cguard.

    ¡°I need you to check out this venue,¡± Emma instructed.

    ¡°Seriously, a concert venue? It¡¯s not as critical as the main building I¡¯m in right now. Boss, you¡¯re really pushing it¡­ Josiah¡¯s tone mixed frustration with disbelief.

    ¡°Am I not the boss anymore? Or are you thinking of quitting?¡± Emma¡¯s voice was stern, prompting silence from Josiah.

    After a moment, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m on it right away¡­

    While waiting for Josiah¡¯s report, Emma couldn¡¯t shake off her unease. Though she couldn¡¯t recall ever visiting this venue in a previous life, her instincts screamed that something was off.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got news!¡± Josiah¡¯s urgent voice came through soon after. <b>¡°</b>You need to get everyone out now! It¡¯s very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Emma¡¯s heart sank. Her intuition had been right. ¡°What <b>did </b>you find?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°I intercepted some chatter on the ck market. There¡¯s <b>a </b>high bounty for an explosion at this venue today!¡± Josiah eximed.

    Emma¡¯s heart raced as memories from her previous life flooded back. It was during this period in her previous life that a devastating terrorist attack had rocked the city.

    At that time, Emma was deep undercover in a <b>foreign </b>secret organization, isted from the world. Despite this, she learned of a terrorist plot targeting a megastar¡¯s concert attended by a hundred thousand fans. The attack resulted in thousands of casualties. The star survived but was left severely <b>burned</b><b>, </b>paralyzed, and disfigured in his attempt to save his fans.

    Emma could never have guessed that the star would be her uncle. In her previous life, she had seen horrific images of him, bloodied and burned, <b>never </b>realizing the connection.

    ¡°Boss, you need to get your uncle to start evacuating people now!¡± Josiah warned,

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Emma said through clenched teeth.

    The venue was already packed with nearly a hundred thousand fans. Starting an evacuation now would cause chaos and might not prevent a disaster. Moreover<b>, </b>if the attack proceeded, Sean¡¯s career and freedom were at risk. Besides, he had always been adamant <b>about </b>not leaving until every fan was safe.

    ¡°Get everyone on this immediately, I need the enemy¡¯s location in five minutes!¡± Emma ordered.

    Meanwhile, Sean was backstage, obllylous to the Impending danger. He <b>was </b>gearing up for his performance, just as he had in Emma¡¯s

    08:28 Mon<b>, </b>8 Jul

    Chapter 47

    previous life.

    Áã84%1

    At 31 minutes and 25 seconds into his concert, a devastating explosion would tear through the venue. Sean wouldn¡¯t run. He would try to help the <b>fans</b><b>, </b>only to be overtaken by the mes that would ravage his body, leaving him disfigured and unable to sing.

    Sean was putting the final touches on his appearance. He turned to his manager. ¡°Is Emma in her seat?¡±

    The manager checked the live feed from the camera focused on Emma¡¯s designated front¨Crow center seat. It was empty. ¡°That¡¯s odd<b>; </b>she¡¯s

    not there<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Sean frowned. ¡°Could she have gotten lost?¡±

    ¡°No way, I walked her to her seat myself with Tommy. Maybe she¡¯s in the restroom? Mr. Rivera, should we start the show?¡± the manager

    suggested.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Sean instructed.

    The assistants, knowing how much Sean cared for his niece, didn¡¯t push further. But as ten minutes ticked by past the scheduled start time, the audience grew restless, and Sean remained backstage, unwilling to start without ensuring Emma¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Mr. Rivera, should we start the show? The crowd is getting restless,¡± the manager reminded him.

    ¡°Has Emma shown up yet?¡± Sean inquired.

    The manager shook their head.

    Sean tried calling Emma, but her phone was off. ¡°Emma¡­¡± He was on the verge of going to search for her himself, worried that something might have happened, when someone came to the door.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Sean Rivera? I have a letter for you from Miss Emma,¡± <b>the </b>person said.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± He quickly epted the letter, which read, ¡°Uncle Sean, I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t wait for me. Even if I¡¯m not in my seat, I¡¯m still with you. Go on and give a great show!¡±

    Sean let out a relieved breath after reading the letter. At the same <b>time</b>, the dy in starting the concert was causing unrest in the audience, with some fans demanding refunds and the media gearing up for a critical report.

    Suddenly, a spotlight hit the stage, and a man appeared from above. As he descended, the crowd erupted in cheers, shouting out his name like crazy to express their love for him.

    the The voices of one hundred thousand fans merged, echoing through the venue. Seap¡¯s signature color was purple, symbolizing royalty. Tonight, the sea of fans each held a purple glow stick, lighting up the night. The crowd was dense, everyone packed tightly together, atmosphere electric with excitement.

    Meanwhile, Emma was acutely aware of the potential disaster looming over the densely packed crowd. As she moved against the tide of fans, her phone rang.

    ¡°Boss, are you really trying to disarm the bomb yourself? It won¡¯t work!¡± Josiah¡¯s voice wasced with concern. ¡°Please, wait for backup. The venue is huge, and it¡¯s clear they nned this meticulously. You could die!<b>¡±</b>

 CHAPTER 48

    <b>Chapter </b>48

    ¡°Even if it costs me my

    life, I have to do this.¡± Emma ignored Josiah¡¯s frantic warnings.

    Josiah failed to fully grasp the catastrophic potential of the looming explosion. However, Emma knew the grim reality all too well. She had witnessed the aftermath in her previous life.

    As she hurried through the crowd, images haunted her¨Cthe newspaper photos of Sean<b>, </b>his features obliterated by burns, and the list of victims: a high school student fresh from graduation, a couple who had just celebrated their long¨Cawaited engagement<b>, </b>a son who <b>had </b>brought his terminally ill mother to enjoy what might be theirst concert together.

    These were ordinary people, living their lives with simple hopes and dreams, all cruelly cut short by a merciless explosion.

    Behind the countless victimsy a world of shattered families. Sean, once vibrant and <b>full </b>of life, had spent hister years in a vegetative state, a shadow of his former sell.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    weighing heavily on her heart, Emma was resolved<b>¨C</b>she would prevent this tragedy at any cost, even if it meant facing

    With these thoughts we

    death herself

    ¡°Boss, I found it! It¡¯s on the west side of the roof, D29<b>, </b>at ten o¡¯clock!¡± Josiah reported.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Emma left the concert and sprinted toward the roof. With Josiah¡¯s guidance, she quickly located the <b>bomb</b>.

    The roof¡¯s surface was soft and tricky to navigate. Emma, relying on her athletic prowess, crawled across the expansive, slippery roof. There seemed to be nothing special here. Everything appeared normal at first nce,

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s nothing here,¡± Josiah said.

    ¡°Look.¡± Emma rotated the camera in her hand.

    Josiah gasped. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s C41¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s tucked inside the steel framework in a <b>massive </b>ck box,¡± Emma <b>added</b>.

    C4, known for its devastating power, could send shockwaves strong enough to severely damage structures. Emma¡¯s face set into a determined expression as she pulled out her tools<b>, </b>ready to disarm the bomb,

    <b>¡°</b>Boss, this isn¡¯t safe. The police are on their way, and the roof can¡¯t bear much weight. You need to get off here, now!¡± Josiah warned.

    By then, Emma was in a precarious position, practically suspended in mid¨Cair. With half of her body leaning out over the edge, she barely managed to reach the ck box. Any slight mistake could trigger the explosion, potentially killing her and many others.

    Emma clenched her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got this.¡± Her past experiences in high¨Cstakes situations had taught her a crucial lesson¨Cto survive, one must <b>face </b>fear head¨Con. The greater the danger, the calmer she became.

    Josiah recognized that expression on Emma¡¯s face¨Cit meant things were serious. It <b>had </b>been ages since <b>he¡¯d </b>seen her look so resolved.

    Trained in bomb disposal, Emma knew the risks involved. Not only was her physical safety on the line, but the mental strain was enormous. Any error could be catastrophic, endangering thousands.

    Taking a deep breath, Emma kept her hands steady as she methodically worked on the bomb. Her bold yet careful approach made deciphering and disarming the device manageable, despite itsplexity.

    Below, the concert had started. Although she wasn¡¯t in her seat, the music¡¯s vibrations reached her, mingling with the tension <b>of </b>her <b>task</b><b>. </b><b>The </b>threat of the bomb under her hands made sweat bead on her forehead.

    1/3

    08:28 Mon, 8 Jul F

    Chapter 48

    <b>83</b><b>%</b>

    Meanwhile, just across from the arena<b>, </b>Liam was stuck in a traffic jam in his Rolls¨CRoyce. He was supposed to meet Emma, but the congestion

    had dyed him.

    As they finally passed thest traffic light, Levi¡¯s phone rang, his face draining of color as he reported, ¡°Mr. Hall, there¡¯s trouble! The police just called about a dangerous object near the arena. They¡¯re blocking roads and evacuating the area.¡±

    Liam¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Stop the car; we need to go <b>now</b>!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hall!¡± Levi tried to intervene, but it was toote. With Emma still potentially in danger, Liam couldn¡¯t just wait.

    Meanwhile, the police were on their way. On the roof, Emma continued her work, unaware that the threat was already looming.

    ¡°You foolish woman¡­¡± The person was ready to pull the trigger, but Josiah¡¯s sharp senses caught on.

    <b>¡°</b>Boss, get down!¡± Josiah roared.

    Reacting almost on instinct, Emma ducked, narrowly avoiding the bullet. The threat was neutralized swiftly, and darkness reimed the

    <b>scene</b><b>.</b>

    ¡°What¡¯s behind me?¡± Emma asked without turning her head, her focus unwavering as she continued to work on the bomb.

    ¡°There¡¯s a building at your six, but whoever was there seems to have left¨Cthey didn¡¯t want to give <b>away </b>their position,¡± Josiah responded.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done here. Keep your eyes on the surrounding buildings for me,¡± Emma instructed.

    ¡°Got it, Boss. I¡¯m on it,¡± Josiah assured her.

    The bomb was not overlyplicated, and Emma was making good progress. As she snipped the final wire<b>, </b>a sudden ¡°Bang!¡± echoed. A bullet, muffled by <b>a </b>silencer, shot toward her from the direction of the arena¡¯s spectator stands.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Josiah eximed.

    The silenced shot was unexpected, especiallying from the crowd. Amid the heated atmosphere, no one seemed to notice the sinister act unfolding in the shadows. Then, bullets flew toward her. Emma, already straining to maintain her bnce, lost her footing and fell from the roof<b>, </b>a drop of about 100 feet.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Josiah¡¯s voice was filled with panic as he shouted into the phone.

    Meanwhile, at the concert, Sean felt a sudden chill He nced toward Emma¡¯s usual spot, only to find it empty.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Emma been back yet?¡® Sean¡¯s concern grew. He had just finished a song, and the crowd¡¯s cheers mingled with the bright fireworks lighting up the sky. Unnoticed in the festive chaos<b>, </b>a girl was falling.

    ¡®Am I going to die?¡® Emma wondered, looking into the night sky as she fell

    After the noise of the fireworks died down, darkness enveloped the sky again. Memories of a past fire, which had lit up the night like daylight, shed through her mind. It reminded her of Liam¡¯s engagement ring, which had sparkled brilliantly when he proposed. But now, all seemed to be slipping into nothingness.

    Emma closed her eyes<b>, </b>resigning herself to fate. Suddenly, a beam of light from a helicopter <b>cut </b>through the night, piercing the <b>silence</b>.

 CHAPTER 49

    <b>Chapter </b><b>49</b>

    As Emma plummeted through the air, a man leaped from the helicopter, catching her in a strong embrace. A familiar voice whispered in her ear, ¡°Emma, I want you to live!¡±

    She tried to look up at him, but he held her tightly against his chest. She couldn¡¯t see his <b>face</b>, but his presence was unmistakable. ¡®Could it be Liam?¡® she wondered.

    Suddenly, a ¡°Bang!¡± rang out. A bullet whizzed past Emma¡¯s ear, slicing through the air. The man holding her grunted, and the faint smell of blood filled the air. At that moment, she realized the horrifying truth¨CLiam had taken <b>a </b>bullet for her.

    When Emma opened her eyes, she found herself in a hospital

    <b>*</b><b>Are </b>you feeling alright? Is your vision clear? Any pain?¡± The questions came from a man in a white coat, standing in a beam of sunlight that made him look like an angel

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Emma began.

    ¡°You can call me Dr. Duncan. I¡¯m your attending physician,¡± he replied with a reassuring smile.

    Memories of Elijah¡¯s past betrayal made Emma cautious. ¡°Which hospital is this? What happened at the concert? Who saved me yesterday?¡± Her questions were sharp, reflecting her inner turmoil.

    Aaron Duncan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. Most patients first ask about their own condition, but here you are, concerned about everything else. Were you a detective or something?¡±

    Emma didn¡¯t respond, her gaze steady, waiting for the answers.

    ¡°You¡¯re in Troln Hospital, the best in the city,¡± Aaron exined, showing his ID with a smile. ¡°The explosion didn¡¯t happen, and your quick actions are being praised across the country. You¡¯re quite the hero now!¡±

    Emma felt uneasy. ¡°And where¡¯s the person who saved me in the helicopter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Aaron admitted. ¡°You were brought here by ambnce. Anything before that, you¡¯d need to check with the police.¡±

    Disappointment flickered across Emma¡¯s face, mirrored by an unexpected pang in Aaron¡¯s heart. ¡°Besides the police, was there anyone else involved in saving youst night?¡± <b>he </b>asked.

    Emma regained consciousness and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe I imagined it.¡± She thought it might have been Liam who saved her, but

    she couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Suddenly, Emma remembered something important¨Cif Liam had been shot saving her, a wound on his shoulder would confirm it was him,

    Eager to call Liam, Emma reached for her phone only to find it dead.

    ¡°Your phone¡¯s battery is drained,¡± Aaron informed her gently. ¡°You can use your uncle¡¯s phone once he¡¯s finished with the paperwork.¡±

    ¡°My uncle¡¯s here too?¡± Emma asked<b>, </b>surprised.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Aaron replied with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s been by your side for over twenty¨Cfour hours, making every nurse in the department quite jealous.¡±

    Emma¡¯s lips twitched into a wry smile. It was almost unheard of for a celebrity like Sean to stay in a hospital that long.

    08:28 Mon, 8 Jul W

    Chapter 49

    ¡°Did anyone elsee to see me?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with hope. She thought Liam might havee.

    ºÅ83<b>%</b>Ö¹

    Aaron shook his head. ¡°No, just him.¡± He noticed the disappointment on her face. Despite his professional detachment, Aaron found himself concerned about her vulnerability. He saw her as a little girl, probably because Sean had told him that Emma was Sean¡¯s niece.

    Emma looked stunning <b>even </b>in her sleep, her beauty undiminished by the hospital setting. Aaron, usually unfazed by the affluent families he treated, found himself unexpectedly wn to her. He reached out, gently smoothing her tousled hair. ¡°Have <b>a </b>rest,¡± he advised softly. ¡°You

    have your uncle here, so don¡¯t worry too much, okay?¡±

    Emma¡¯s situation seemed unusual. With such a major incident, only her uncle hade to the hospital. Her parents and friends were nowhere to be seen. Aaron wondered if she was perhaps waiting for someone special who hadn¡¯t yet appeared, which probably meant a

    chance for Aaron.

    Lost in these thoughts, Aaron was unaware that the door had silently opened. A man in a wheelchair witnessed Aaron¡¯s tender gesture.

    Liam¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Aaron touching Emma¡¯s head and Emma smiling back at Aaron.

    ¡°Thank you, gratitude.

    Dr. Duncan. You¡¯ve really shown me that there are still good doctors out there,¡± Emma said, her voice filled with genuine

    Liam¡¯s mood turned stormy when he saw her smile at another man<b>, </b>his face clouding over with jealousy and pain. The ache in his shoulder, where the bullet had been hastily removed without anesthesia, red up with renewed intensity. He had endured a night of agony, driven by his concern for Emma, only to find her flirting with someone <b>else</b><b>.</b>

    Unaware of the figure lingering at the door, Aaron continued the conversation. ¡°Most doctors mean well. Have you ever had a bad experience

    with one?¡±

    ¡°Sort of,¡± Emma replied nomittally.

    Aaron chuckled. ¡°You seem wise beyond your years. I¡¯m d to have yed a part in your story today. Just remember to take good care of yourself.¡±

    Emma nodded politely in response. Just then, a noise at the door caught her attention. ¡°What was that?¡±

    Aaron turned to look, his brow furrowing as he saw nothing amiss. ¡°Probably just a patient dropping something in the hall. I¡¯ll check on my other patients now. You should stay here and wait for your family.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emma nodded.

    Once Aaron left, Emma cautiously got out of bed and approached the door. There, on the floor,y a beautifully wrapped paper bag, still warm and emitting a delicious aroma<b>, </b>bearing the logo of her favorite restaurant.

    ¡°It has to be from Liam!¡± Excited, Emma scooped up the bag and hurried into the hallway. At the end of the corridor, she spotted two bodyguards in ck suits, one pressing the elevator button, the other holding the door open for <b>a </b>man in a wheelchair.

    ¡°Liam!¡± Emma called out, her voice echoing down the hallway.

 CHAPTER 50

    <b>Chapter </b><b>50</b>

    ¡°Mr. Hall¡­¡± The two bodyguards hesitated, unsure whether to close the elevator doors, but m showed no intention of stopping.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Emma rushed forward, holding food in her hands. ¡°If you brought food<b>, </b>why not give it to me <b>in </b>person?*

    Without waiting for a response, she grabbed the handles of his wheelchair and pulled him out of the elevator.

    The bodyguards were stunned.

    ¡°You two can go now. I¡¯ll take care of <b>him</b>,¡± Emma said, dismissing the bodyguards and leading Liam into the fire escape.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you mad?¡± Liam¡¯s mood softened slightly as he <b>saw </b><b>B </b>Emma leave the doctor behind to chase after him.

    He gently held her face, making her look at him. ¡°You knew I¡¯d be upset, <b>yet </b>you were chatting with the male doctor, huh?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t here yet, were you?¡± Emma teased with a smile, seeing his darkened expression. ¡°Just kidding. It was just a polite conversation. What were you up tost night?¡±

    ¡°I should be asking you what you were doingst night,¡± Liam countered.

    Emma had defeated the national boxing champion, outsmarted Vere, and even received courteous nods from the world¨Cfamous nist Darell. Now she could even dismantle bombs. Liam wondered what other surprises his wife had in store for him.

    Emma pursed her lips. ¡°Last night I disarmed a little something.¡±

    ¡°You call a bomb a little something?¡± Liam squinted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what it was. I just couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Uncle Sean getting hurt, so I had to face it.¡± Emma trailed off, finding it hard to continue her lie. ¡°Butst night, I felt someone jumping down from a helicopter to save me. Was that you?¡± Emma looked into Liam¡¯s eyes. Her intuition told her it was him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Due to his injury, he hadn¡¯t shown up all night, onlying to the hospital the next morning. Everything seemed to fall into ce.

    Emma waited for Liam¡¯s response.

    Suddenly, Liam <b>asked</b>, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. What did you bring?¡± Emma¡¯s attention immediately shifted.

    Emma quickly took out the beautifully packaged snacks, still steaming. ¡°Do you want some too?¡±

    Seeing her focus change so quickly, Liam couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°No, <b>they¡¯re </b>for you.¡±

    The warm and sweet treat instantly lifted her spirits.

    Liam watched her, in her hospital attire, sitting on the stairs and munching like a little hamster, asionally brushing crumbs off her pants

    *sit here; the ground is cold,¡± Liam said with concern and then gestured that she should sit on his leg

    Emma nced up at him, thought for a moment, and then moved, ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle over

    She leaned back against him and sat on his legs, then heard him say coldly, ¡°Turn around.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emma asked, puzzled.

    Chapter 50

    ¡°I bought enough for two. Aren¡¯t you going to share with me?¡± Liam <b>said</b>.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Emma rummaged through the bag again, finding several snacks. She took out a box of cookies. ¡°How about these?¡±

    <b>¡°</b>No.¡± Liam refused.

    She then took out a bottle of beverage. ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s for you.¡± Liam shook his head.

    ¡°What do you want to eat then?¡± Emma asked,

    Liam remained calm. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll let you know if I want something<b>.</b>¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ignoring the darkness in his eyes, she <b>sat </b>on him like a little pet and ate by herself.

    Just then, the door to the fire escape opened.

    ¡°Mr. Hall¡­¡± The person entering was Levi. He paused mid<b>¨C</b>sentence, seeing Emma straddling Liam, a bit of creamy filling lingering at the corner of her lips.

    Levi was taken aback by the scene. ¡°You are¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hall, I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you. I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Emma was probably too exhausted from disarming the bomb to realize how her current actions with Liam might look to others. She couldn¡¯t understand Levi¡¯s exaggerated reaction. ¡°Why did Mr. Carter act like that?¡±

    Liam, his hand¨Cresting on Emma¡¯s waist, said calmly, ¡°He probably thinks we¡¯re being a bit too intimate.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Emma felt her face heat up. Ever since she found out his legs weren¡¯t paralyzed at the abandoned vi<b>, </b>she got nervous whenever things got a bit too close.

    She g

    quickly climbed off hisp. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll just sit on the floor to eat. It¡¯s cooler down here.¡°¡±

    Liam maintained a mysterious smile.

    Emma nced at his profile, his hand supporting his forehead, a light smile ying on his lips. ¡°Is this¡­ okay?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Up to you,¡± Liam replied, watching her.

    Minutester, they left the hospital.

    The news of Emma defusing the bomb had just started gaining traction when Liam suppressed it. Overnight, all online reports about the incident vanished. Only a few rumors remained, which would soon be censored.

    Emma scrolled through her phone. ¡°You¡¯re pretty powerful, huh? So, this is what it¡¯s like to be wealthy, where even big news can be. suppressed.¡±

    ¡°I took some effort,¡± Liam said<b>.</b>

    Emma raised an eyebrow, probing, ¡°Uncle Sean said Aria might be dead. Do you know about it?¡±

    <b>¡°</b>Yes, both legs were dismembered,¡± Liam said without emotion.

    Emma shuddered, ¡°D¡­ dismembered?¡± She wondered if Liam had anything to do with it out of curiosity, she asked, ¡°How did you find out??

    08:29 Mon, 8 Jul

    Chapter 50

    ¡°From the forensic photos,¡± Liam replied calmly, his emotions unreadable.

    Emma probed again, ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain. The police are investigating,¡± Liam¡¯s tone remained steady.

    <b>83</b><b>%</b>

    Emma knew he wouldn¡¯t tell her. Aria had been kidnapped by Liam in the abandoned vi before her death, so Emma suspected he was

    involved in her demise.

    Emma¡¯s heart grew colder, not out of sympathy for Aria, but because her husband was bing increasingly unpredictable.

    ¡°Who nted the bomb at Uncle Sean¡¯s concert?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°It was Sebastian¡¯s uncle, Parker Dow,¡± Liam replied.

    The name was unfamiliar to Emma. She had never heard of Parker.

    ¡°In recent years, the Gomez family has been getting bolder. Sebastian¡¯s uncle moved abroad early and became a top tycoon. The Dow family has a feud with the Rivera family overseas. The Rivera family¡¯s four sons are too influential, making them hard to tackle directly. So, they targeted your uncle,¡± Liam exined.

    Emma narrowed her eyes. Clearly, her uncle had been put in grave danger.

    The names Gomez and Dow were now etched in her memory.

 CHAPTER 51

    <b>Chapter 51</b>

    The next <b>day</b>, Emma received a call from Sebastian¡¯s mother, Ynda Dow,

    Ynda mentioned that the Gomez family was facing trouble because of Aria, and since Mateo and Nora couldn¡¯t <b>help </b>her, she hoped Emma could step in.

    Josiah was skeptical. ¡°Miss Wilson, the Gomez family is under police investigation. They might be trying to drag you down. Maybe you shouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    Emma sneered. ¡°They probably think the enemy of their enemy is their friend. But Sebastian¡¯s uncle nearly killed Uncle Sean. Do they really think they can get away with that?¡±

    Josiah smirked. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°So, in this game, it doesn¡¯t hurt to y along. Besides, I have my own ns.¡± Emma <b>smiled</b>.

    Emma arrived at the club Ynda had specified. Security guards stood at the entrance to the private room.

    Inside, an elegant middle<b>¨C</b>aged woman sat at a massive dining table, wearing an emerald ne recently acquired at an auction, rumored

    to be worth over 10 million dors.

    Ynda, who had gained immense poprity for acquiring this emerald, had made international news, showcasing the Gomez family¡¯s wealth once again.

    Today, she wore the emerald, clearly to assert her power and authority over Emma. A subtle form of intimidation.

    Seeing Emma, Ynda pointed to the seat in front of her. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Emma pulled out a chair and sat down, her presencemanding attention.

    Ynda watched her <b>closely</b>. Emma, dressed in a sleek ck dress and high heels, with long flowing hair and legs crossed, exuded azy confidence. Even with sunsses perched on her nose, <b>there </b>was an undeniable arrogance about her.

    This seemingly ordinary girl had somehow managed to trample on Ynda¡¯s pride and dignity.

    Ynda broke the silence first. ¡°You must be aware of your sister¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Here is the thing. Sebastian had a brief romantic interest in your sister, it wasn¡¯t serious enough to consider marriage, so he couldn¡¯t have kidnapped her. After she went missing, the police identified Sebastian as the prime suspect.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you to provide evidence that your sister suffered from depression. If you ce these antidepressant pills and a suicide note in Aria¡¯s room, you¡¯ll be rewarded with 10 million dors!

    Emma raised an eyebrow at the amount, her lips curling into a mysterious smile. She understood Ynda was trying to make it look like Aria hadmitted suicide due to depression, thus shifting suspicion away from her son.

    ¡°Is your Sebastian¡¯s life only worth 10 million dors to you, Mrs. Dow?¡± Emma¡¯s tone was light, but it made Ynda¡¯s eyebrows twitch.

    Ynda knew that Emma had recently fought with the Wilson family for <b>over </b><b>2 </b>million dors for her mother¡¯s sake. So, in her mind, this amount shouldn¡¯t be trivial for Emma. ¡°If you think 10 million dors is too little, we can negotiate.¡±

    Emma smiled, pushing the bottle of pills and the fake suicide note back across the table. ¡°You can¡¯t <b>afford </b>what <b>I </b><b>want</b>,¡± she said coldly

    83%

    Chapter 51

    Ynda¡¯s forehead veins throbbed with anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my son, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time with this country bumpkin. 10 million dors is more than enough for someone like her to live on! <b>How </b>dare she act so high and mighty? She¡¯s nothing but an uncouth peasant who doesn¡¯t know her ce!!

    The forced smile on Ynda¡¯s face was almost painful to see. ¡°Miss Wilson, maybe we can negotiate what you want. You should understand, that with the financial power of our Gomez family, apart from the Hall family, there are very few who canpare. What we can¡¯t afford, probably no one else can, right?¡±

    Emma crossed her arms and chuckled mockingly. No wonder Sebastian was so useless and arrogant, she thought, with a mother like this, it made perfect sense.

    Emma slowly removed her sunsses, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to smile but were as cold as ice. ¡°I want your brother¡¯s life. Will you give it to me?¡±

    Ynda¡¯s face changed instantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Exactly <b>what </b>I said,¡± <b>Emma </b>replied. ¡°Your brother, Parker, wants to kill my uncle. Hand him over to me. Let me cut off his hands and feet and throw him into a shark tank as feed. Agree to that, and I¡¯ll save your son.¡±

    ¡°Ynda¡¯s face twisted with rage. She and Parker had grown up together and were very close. The Gomez family¡¯s prosperity also relied heavily on Parker¡¯s support. Their families were inseparable, and if something happened to Parker, it would be a severe blow.¡±

    Ynda red at Emma, a murderous glint in her eyes. ¡°Take her down!¡±

    Ynda hade prepared. If Emma agreed, she would pay her 10 million dors to help her son take the me. If Emma refused, then she would face the consequences.

    Ynda hade prepared. If Emma agreed, she would pay her 10 million <b>dors </b>to help her son take the me. If Emma refused, then she

    would face the consequences.

    Ynda gave the order, and two bodyguards at the door immediately rushed in.

    Emma noticed the glint of knives on their wrists, revealing their malicious intentions.

    Her expression hardened. With a swift kick, she sent one of the knives flying. Using her strength, she quickly pinned the other man to the ground and snatched the knife from his hand.

    Ynda trembled as she saw the knife lodged in the chair¡¯s back, less than half a centimeter from ber neck. Just a slight tilt and her throat would have been slit. A chill ran through her body as she stared at Emma in shock, her nerves on edge.

    Emma dusted off her hands as if she had touched something dirty, her face icy. ¡°Go back and tell Parker, if he dares to harm anyone from the <b>Rivera </b>family, he¡¯s digging his own grave.¡±

    ¡°And about Sebastian,¡± she <b>added</b>, ¡°he¡¯s hurt quite a few young girls. The sooner he goes to jail, the better for everyone.¡±

    Ynda gritted her teeth. ¡°How dare you <b>speak </b>to me like this? Even Brad would show respect to the Gomez family. Who do you think you

    The oppressive feeling of the knife near her neck made Ynda tremble uncontrobly, clearly at her breaking point.

    Emma remained calm. She leaned forward slightly, her long hair casting a shadow over her face, her lips curling into a dark smile. ¡°I know one thing. Those who cross me don¡¯t live long<b>. </b><b>So</b>, you and your brother better watch out.¡±

    With that, she flicked a steel ball from her fingertips. The knife lodged behind Ynda fell, tearing through her chest clothing.

    08:29 Mon, 8 Jul F WK.

    Chapter 51

    83%Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ynda screamed in terror as her priceless emerald pendant was cut off by the de, shattering as it hit the ground with a loud crash.

 CHAPTER 52

    <b>Chapter </b><b>52</b>

    After leaving the club, Emma noticed a sleek ck Ferrari parked right at the entrance. Oddly enough, a luxurious Maybach was parked next to it<b>, </b><b>each </b>car worth around 2 million dors.

    Such extravagant vehicles at the entrance of a modest club certainly turned heads. The Ferrari was unmistakably Sean¡¯s, while the <b>Maybach </b>belonged to Liam.

    Sean was leaning casually against his Ferrari, sunsses on and legs crossed, enhancing the scene with his presence.

    As Emma approached, he quickly showed concern. ¡°Emma, I heard the Gomez family summoned you urgently. Are you alright? Any injuries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Uncle Sean. But- Emma started.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Sean asked, noticing her hesitation.

    Emma <b>nodded </b>toward the Ferrari. ¡°Uncle Sean, <b>don¡¯t </b>you think driving such a noticeable car might attract paparazzi?¡±

    Sean, always fond of his luxury cars and ustomed to public attention, dismissed the concern with a wave of his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that now<b>, </b>Emma. Come. I¡¯ll take you for some cake,¡± he said, choosing to overlook the potential for unwanted attention.

    Nearby, Emma noticed Liam¡¯s quiet presence by the Maybach. She let go of Sean¡¯s <b>hand </b>and approached Liam. ¡°Mr. Hall, would you care to join us for some cake?¡±

    Both Sean and Levi were taken aback by her gesture.

    Sean, feeling a bit sidelined but determined, removed his sunsses and fixed his gaze on Emma. ¡°Emma, when I invite you for cake, there¡¯s no need to ask anyone else,¡± he said, giving Liam a pointed look.

    Liam, unfazed by Sean¡¯s remark, took Emma¡¯s hand firmly in his as if to make a statement. ¡°Feeling tired?¡±

    ¡°Not really, just took a few hits and lost my knives,¡± Emma responded casually.

    Levi felt a mix of admiration. ¡®What exactly does <b>she </b><b>do</b>? Always in the thick of action, from fights to defusing bombs. And she talks about it so nonchntly! No wonder Mr. Hall was so taken with her.¡±

    Liam reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not hurt. Let¡¯s go home so you can rest. We have a well¨Ctrained pastry chef at home; you can have any dessert you fancy.¡±

    Feeling targeted, Sean couldn¡¯t hide his dismay. ¡°Emma, are you really going to ditch me for a man?¡± It was a <b>new </b><b>and </b>unpleasant feeling for him, and he exaggerated his sadness for effect. ¡°My heart is breaking here. I just found <b>you</b>, and now you¡¯re leaving me¡­.

    Emma quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Uncle Sean, I¡¯m not leaving you. It¡¯s just that I seem to be drawn to <b>Liam</b>!¡±

    Sean was left speechless by her response.

    Levi silently apuded her from the sidelines.

    Sean, still trying to recover, frowned. ¡°Emma, how can you say things like that?¡±

    Emma bit her lip, unsure of what to say next.

    Sean, now visibly frustrated, turned to Liam. ¡°Emma is making sacrifices for you. Why can¡¯t you let here with me for some cake?

    Liam¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have snacks before dinner; it¡¯s not good for her appetite..

    ÄúB3%Êí

    Chapter 52

    Caught off guard by Liam¡¯s protective stance, Sean blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s so important about dinner? Emma, do you want to have dinner with him ore with me for a cake?¡±

    Emma touched her nose, looking sheepish. ¡°Dinner sounds good¡­ But Uncle Sean, you¡¯re always watching your sugar intake, isn¡¯t it bad to have a cake?<b>¡±</b>

    Sean <b>paused</b>, then relented with a smile. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll fallow your lead and skip the cake for dinner too.¡±

    Emma couldn¡¯t help but smile at Sean¡¯s sudden shift in demeanor.

    Sean, aware of Liam¡¯s notorious past, was initially concerned for Emma. However, witnessing their affectionate interaction, he felt a mix of helplessness and reluctance to witness more of their intimate moments. Deciding to make a graceful exit, he quipped, ¡°I better not stick around and be a third wheel. I wouldn¡¯t want to keep you from missing Liam when I¡¯m around.¡±

    Emma caught his yful tone and chuckled. ¡°Uncle Sean, try to act normal, will you<b>?</b>¡±

    Visibly irked, Sean retorted, ¡°<b>What </b>can I do if my precious niece doesn¡¯t need me anymore? Is it so wrong to be heartbroken?¡± He shot Liam a stern look and added, ¡°Listen, treat Emma right. If you hurt her, I¡¯ll make <b>you </b>regret it!¡±

    This <b>was </b>the second time Liam had been sternly warned by Emma¡¯s uncle. Despite knowing Sean was Emma¡¯s uncle, Liam¡¯s protective

    Instincts were unmistakable.

    As Sean climbed into his car, he gave Emma a flirtatious wink. ¡°Remember, Emma, if he ever treats you poorly, juste to me. I¡¯ve got your

    back!

    Emma rolled her eyes. ¡°Uncle Sean, please don¡¯t say things that could be taken the wrong way!¡±

    Sean replied with a smirk. With that, he roared off in his Ferrari.

    Emma then joined Liam in his car, where he was busily adjusting his tie, clearly ruffled by Sean¡¯s protective antics.

    Trying to ease the tension, Emma said, ¡°Feeling a bit jealous? My uncle is in showbiz; he tends to say things that sound more dramatic than

    intended.¡±

    Liam shot her a cool nce. ¡°Are you implying I¡¯m old¨Cfashioned?¡±

    Emma, her eyes widening, hastened to reassure him, ¡°Not at all¡±

    Liam, seeming to change the subject, remarked casually, ¡°Just because your uncle left in a hurry doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t still have dinner. It¡¯s perfect timing,.¡±

    Emma offered <b>a </b>slight smile.

    After a long day, Emma returned home, washed up, and decided to rx <b>for </b>a bit.

    Usually, Liam would retreat to his study around this time, but today, he surprised her by staying in the bedroom. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emma asked, her curiosity piqued.

    As she settled onto the bed, Liam made it clear he wanted to join her, Emma assisted him onto the bed, but once he touched the sheets, m

    took the lead

    Emma¡¯s heart fluttered as she <b>gazed </b>at his wless features, memories of the first time she saw his strength and residence vividlying back to her.

    m recalled the day she had boldly dered, will be a great wife, smart and capable, and I¡¯ll surely surprise <b>you </b>one day. If Emma had

    É«

    18

    Chapter 52

    Mon

    known how deeply those words would resonate with Liam, she might have hesitated.

    <b>83</b>%

    ¡°Emma,¡± Liam whispered as he kissed her forehead tenderly. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to surprise you.¡± He then kissed her lips passionately, <b>his </b>hands skillfully removing her clothes. His touch was gentle yet insistent as his hand traveled down her body.

    Caught in the moment, Emma felt a mix of emotions. Even though she had been swept off her feet before, she still felt a blush spread across her cheeks. ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Liam reassured her softly, ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll enjoy this.¡±

 CHAPTER 53

    <b>Chapter </b><b>53</b>

    Emma struggled to break free from Liam¡¯s arms. She weakly reached out and grabbed Liam¡¯s shoulder, causing him to wince slightly.

    Emma remembered the man who had rescued her in the helicopter had a simr injury.

    Just then, her phone suddenly buzzed with a message. (Emma, I¡¯m so sorryl]

    Liam¡¯s <b>face </b>clouded over at the interruption.

    Emma frowned as she asked: (What¡¯s wrong<b>?</b>

    You¡¯re being attacked online!] was the anxious reply.

    Emma met Liam¡¯s gaze and opened her phone. Twitter was awash with negativements about her.

    ¡°Why is this woman trying to cozy up to Mr. Rivera, just because she has a front¨Crow ticket? Disgusting!! onemented.

    ¡°She is so ugly! Mr. Rivera can¡¯t be with her!¡± another continued.

    ¡°I know her. Her name is Emma. From that international school in Troln City. She¡¯s trying to use Mr. Rivera¡¯s fame to climb the social <bdder</b>.¡± Negative reviews are filling up the entire webpage.

    Thements continued, and Emma scrolled through more hurtful remarks. It appeared some of Sean¡¯s fans mistakenly thought she was romantically involved with him.

    ¡°Maybe I should just hack into the Twitter system. I¡¯ve had enough of this drama,¡± Emma said casually.

    Liam remained silent.

    ¡°Just kidding,¡± Emma added with a wry smile. She was capable enough but saw no need for retaliation.

    Then, Emma stumbled upon a photo of herself that had been grotesquely edited to make her look unattractive. ¡°Who would do this to me? It¡¯s horrible.¡± In the doctored photo, her features were exaggerated, her face bloated, and her body distorted to appear muchrger. This exined why she was being mocked online.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± Liam said, reaching for Emma¡¯s phone. But Emma noticed another notification. ¡°Look, someone is standing up for me.¡±

    Amidst the flood of insults, someone had posted a genuine photo of Emma taken by a ssmate at <b>Vark </b>College. She hadn¡¯t seen it before, but the photographer had captured her true beauty.

    The individual who stood up for Emma quickly became the target of vicious online attacks. Inte trolls bombarded him with harsh

    criticism.

    Liam was suspicious of the person defending Emma. He clicked on the profile, which was nearly empty, and simply named <b>June</b>. ¡°Who could

    this be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe a ssmate,¡± Emma replied, her eyes still on her phone. Meanwhile, Liam had someone look into the identity of this mysterious supporter.

    Elsewhere, Sean was zed as he watched Emma being ndered online. He was so <b>upset </b>that he immediatelyposed a tweet in her defense. [She is the most important person to me. Anyone attacking bar can back off.

    His manager, upon seeing the tweet, was rmed. ¡°Mr. Rivera, that¡¯s too harshl¡±

    <b>13</b>

    Chapter <b>53</b>

    Sean¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why? We shouldn¡¯t let them bully Emmal¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that¡­ this might make fans think she¡¯s your girlfriend, which could make things worse for her.¡± His manager exined.

    Paused for a while, Sean signed and asked. ¡°Then how should I phrase it?¡±

    After a thoughtful discussion, the manager helped Sean draft a more careful message.

    Soon after, Emma noticed a new tweet from Sean trending. It read: [We are not romantically involved, but she is a cherished part of my family, more important than anyone, She¡¯s still at college and deserves to study without harassment. Please respect that and support me. Thank you for your understanding!]

    With Sean¡¯s impactful statement, the tide of public opinion quickly turned.

    ¡°She¡¯s rted to Mr. Riveral We¡¯ve been attacking the wrong person!¡± one <b>apologized</b>.

    ¡°The unttering photos online are fake. Have you seen the ones @June posted? Both Mr. Rivera and His family member are good¨Clooking¡± anothermented.

    ¡°Could she possibly be his sister? I¡¯m shocked!¡± Some are curious about Emma¡¯s identity.

    As Sean defended Emma, Liam was busy safeguarding her personal information, effectively managing the crisis.

    Positive chatter about Emma began to spread on the inte.

    ¡°She¡¯s a student at Vark College and I know her. She¡¯s an excellent student. She¡¯s even more beautiful in person than in June¡¯s photos. The hatred online is unjustified. How can people be so cruel?¡± Thisment received the most likes.

    There are replies below. ¡°She came second in the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination, right behind the nationally acimed tech prodigy, Vere. Rumor has it she preferred the second prize. (LOL)¡±

    With support from June and Sean, Liam watched Emma¡¯s reputation recover but felt a growing concern.

    The storm online had calmed, but Vark College was buzzing with excitement. Now that everyone knew Sean was Emma¡¯s uncle, they treated Emma with newfound respect and even asked for her autograph.

    Suddenly, Emma¡¯s phone rang. She excused herself to take the call

    Returningposed<b>, </b>she approached Liam. ¡°The police just informed me. Aria has been murdered<b>.</b>¡±

    Liam <b>raised </b><b>an </b>eyebrow, his expression unreadable.

    Emma continued<b>, </b>¡°It was brutal¨Cmultiple stab wounds, signs of kidnapping, and she had been starved before her death.¡±

    ¡°Are the police involving you in the investigation?¡± Liam asked calmly

    ¡°No, they¡¯ve already identified the suspect¨CSebastian.¡± Emma answered.

    Emma looked up at Liam, his features sharp andmanding. She stepped closer, wrapped her arms around his waist, and rested her head against him, feeling a sense of security. At that moment, she imagined a future where they both grew old together.

    Despite not knowing if Aria¡¯s death was connected to m, Emma didn¡¯t want him entangled in her troubles. She resolved to handle her

    adversaries on her own.

    m noticed a shift in Emma¡¯s mood and gently stroked her head. ¡°It seems I haven¡¯t <b>done </b>enough if you still have room for other thoughts.

    08:29 Mon, 8 Jul F

    Chapter 53

    Three dayster, Emma found herself alone at Aria¡¯s funeral.

    Sebastian had once paid arge sum to bail out Aria, but his disturbing behavior eventually led him to her murder.

    Despite the influence of the Gomez family, they could do nothing to escape the consequences of murder.

    When Ynda discovered Emma at her lowest, Emma¡¯s refusal to cooperate meant that Sebastian would face jail time.

    With Sebastian now behind bars, the ties between Emma and the Gomez family were irrevocably cut.

    <b>83</b><b>%</b>

    Emma felt little sorrow over Aria¡¯s death. In a previous life, Aria had been responsible for her painful death by fire¨Ca memory that haunted Emma relentlessly.

    In this life, though Emma hadn¡¯t been the one to end Aria¡¯s <b>life</b><b>, </b>her actions had set the stage for her indirect revenge.

    Today, attending the funeral, she needed to see for herself the closure of her past torment.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    As she was lost in her reflections, the car pulled up to the cemetery.

 CHAPTER 54

    <b>Chapter </b><b>54</b>

    Aria¡¯s funeral was a subdued affair. The Wilson family had seen better days, and the attendance was sparse, with few rtives or friends present. Zoe was confined to her bed, leaving only Nora and Mateo to attend the graveside service.

    Tears streaked Nora¡¯s face as she watched a woman emerge from a ck luxury car on the cemetery road. Her eyes, red and swollen from crying, widened in anger. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the reason Aria is gonel How dare you show up like this? I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± she shouted.

    Emma¡¯s choice of attire was no <b>ident</b>. She often wore ck and white, but today she had chosen a striking deep red dress,plemented by sunsses and an unusual touch of red lipstick. Her outfit was more of a statement than an expression of grief.

    ¡°I dressed this way on purpose, but believe me; I had nothing to do with Aria¡¯s death. If you want someone to me, go after Sebastian. Go ahead; kill him. Get your revenge, and see where that gets you.¡± Emma replied, her voice icy.

    ¡°Enough, Emmal¡± Mateo interjected, raising his hand <b>as </b>if to strike Emma, but her bodyguards quickly stepped in to hold him back

    Emma¡¯s sneer was cutting. ¡°We both are your daughters. When Aria was causing me trouble, where were you?¡±

    Mateo¡¯s response was muted. He knew he had been unjust to Emma for various reasons, and his quilt made him avoid her. Even now, he favored Aria. ¡°Aria was always with me. She was the closest to my heart. She was my daughter, not you,¡± he said, his voice strained.

    Hearing this confession, Emma felt a sharp pang in her heart, but she masked her pain with a colder, more mocking smile. ¡°That¡¯s sad because Aria never really saw you <b>as </b>her father.¡±

    Her words became increasingly pointed. ¡°You may have provided for her, but after she was released, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to call you. But of course,¡± Emma continued, her tone cold and detached with a hint of malice, ¡°the dead are beyond our reproach. Arguing about it now is useless. She¡¯s gone, and she¡¯ll never have the chance to show you any gratitude.¡±

    Nora<b>, </b>driven to madness, lunged at Emma but was swiftly restrained by the bodyguards.

    Emma stood calmly, arms crossed<b>, </b>a cold smirk ying across her lips. Hidden behind her sunsses, her expression remained a mystery, but the curve of her red lips hinted <b>at </b>a chilling amusement.

    She held her posture, tall and defiant. ¡°Mateo, what a tragedy. Fate gave you two daughters, and yet you¡¯ve lost them both. Now, you¡¯re left with nothing but this selfish, heartless woman by your side. You¡¯re going to <b>pay </b>for your fault with those final words, Emma turned and walked away

    Behind her, Mateo hurled insults at her retreating figure. ¡°You and your mother are nothing but monsters! I regret ever having anything to do with her, just for thepany, and having a daughter like you¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Nora¡¯sughter rang out, sharp, and unsettling, as she shifted from grief to verom. ¡°Aria may be gone, but she knew our love for twenty years! Your mother<b>, </b>on the other hand, never saw a good day. Do you know how miserable she was? She suffered a thousand times more than Aria. I¡¯ll tell you. I was the <b>one </b><b>who </b>killed her! I knew about her depression, so I messed with her meds. I taunted her daily with massages and pushed her toward suicide. I watched her jump! That was real misery<b>!</b>¡±

    A scream suddenly shattered the eerieughter, Nora hadn¡¯t anticipated the sharp pain that shot through her arm, the feeling of something

    her flesh. ¡°My arm, my hand¡­ it hurts! Someone helpsl¡±

    At that moment, Emma seemed like a vengeful spirit from the depths of hell, her mind a nk te overtaken by raw matice. It was <b>as </b>if she was on a battlefield, where everything was obliterated in a haze of <b>blood</b>.

    The air in the cemetery was heavy with the scent of <b>blood</b>. Mateo stood frozen, overwhelmed by fear. ¡°How dare your

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve confessed to killing my mother, that¡¯s <b>just </b>perfect, I won¡¯t let you die quickly. I¡¯ll tear <b>you </b>apart. <b>Today </b>it¡¯s the arm, tomorrow it might be more. I¡¯ll take you apart piece by piece!¡± Nora was in agony, her right arm a bloody mess, <b>blood </b>pouring out. It hurts someone

    Chapter 54

    helps!¡±

    Emma looked on as the woman who had caused her so much pain now squirmed in agony, like an insect in its death throes. With a powerful kick, she sent the nearly Nora sprawling onto Aria¡¯s grave.

    Nora screamed as her back mmed into the ground, the shock knocking her unconscious. She slid off Aria¡¯s tombstone, leaving a smear of blood across the grave.

    Back at the Icovine Estate, Liam found the atmosphere oppressively heavy. He had offered to go with Emma to the cemetery, but she had. insisted on facing it <b>alone</b>. Now, he sensed that something was terribly wrong.

    In the wine cer, Emma sat alone and slumped over, clutching a ss, half a bottle of whiskey already consumed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Liam quietly approached.

    ¡°Yes, I am. Because <b>Aria </b>is dead,¡± Emma responded.

    Liam looked at her; clearly, she was drunk, her cheeks flushed, a smile ying on her lips, but her eyes revealed a profound loneliness.

    Compelled by her sadness, he reached out and <b>gently </b>stroked her head.

    Emma held herself together until Liam¡¯s hand touched her, then she broke down, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Today, I found out that my mother had died because¡­ Nora deliberately messed with her meds. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t I realize sooner? I just can¡¯t ept that!¡±

    She now found a way to move on, but her mother would never return. Even if Aria and Nora suffered a hundred deaths, it wouldn¡¯t bring her

    mother back.

    Liam cradled Emma in his arms, her body limp from the alcohol, her defensespletely down.

    ¡°Liam, I¡¯m not a good person,¡± Emma confessed, staring nkly at the ceiling. ¡°But I want to be a good daughter and <b>a </b><b>good </b>wife.¡±

    Her hands were stained, she knew that. If killing Nora could somehow bring her mother back, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. And even without the possibility of resurrection, she craved revenge enough to consider it.

    Liam took her hand gently. ¡°I don¡¯t need <b>a </b>¡®good¡® person or a ¡®good¡® wife. I just need you, Emma,¡± he <b>said</b>, pressing a kiss to her forehead. Emma closed her eyes, her senses dulled by alcohol.

    As Liam carried her upstairs, Emma suddenly murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go on ahead¡­¡±

    Liam¡¯s brow furrowed <b>as </b>he held her closer, thinking she might be caught in a nightmare about Ste, But her next words sent a chill through him. ¡°I like you¡­ I don¡¯t deserve you¡­ I¡¯m not good enough for you,¡± she slurred, half¨Casleep,

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 55

    <b>Chapter </b><b>55</b>

    ¡°I like you¡­ I don¡¯t deserve you¡­ I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡± Liam frowned at her words.

    His concern deepened. ¡°Is she dreaming about someone else?¡® He couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡°Who do you like?¡± he asked gently.

    Emma¡¯s expression tightened. ¡°Elijah.¡±

    ¡®Elijah?¡® That name brought a surge of anger to Liam. The thought that she harbored feelings for that deceitful doctor was almost too much to bear.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    But then, in a barely audible whisper, Emma clutched at his shirt. ¡°Elijah¡­ if you killed Liam, I won¡¯t let you get away with it¡­¡±

    With those words, Liam¡¯s heart, which had been lost in a <b>sea </b>of turmoil, found its way back. He looked down at Emma with a gaze filled with deep, unwavering love. ¡°You are mine,¡± he whispered.

    In the stillness of the night, after ensuring Emma <b>was </b>restingfortably, Liam retreated to his study to reflect on the <b>day¡¯s </b>grim events at the cemetery.

    Meanwhile, news from the hospital confirmed that Nora had sustained permanent injuries, her arm irreparably damaged.

    ¡°This afternoon¡¯s events at the cemetery must remain confidential.¡± Liam¡¯s voice carried a calm, authoritative tone as he addressed Levi in the dimly lit <b>room</b>.

    Levi, his expression solemn, nodded in agreement. ¡°Mr. Hall, rest assured, I¡¯ve taken care of everything ording to your instructions.¡±

    The next morning, Emma woke up with a lingering hangover, her memory of the previous night¡¯s confessions foggy.

    Liam, maintaining his usualposure<b>, </b>suggested a day out. ¡°<b>Today</b>, I¡¯m taking you somewhere special.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Emma asked, puzzled.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there<b>,</b><b>¡± </b>Liam replied with a slight smile, gently taking her hand.

    He brought her to Troln City¡¯s most upscale supermarket.

    Liam, who usually avoided crowded <b>ces </b>due to his limited mobility, seemed out of ce in the bustling supermarket.

    Emma, eyeing a box of exorbitantly priced mushrooms and various luxury health products, began to piece things together. ¡°You¡¯re not taking me to meet your family, are you?¡±

    He picked up a box of supplements nonchntly and added it to their cart. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°But I thought you said that was happeningter?¡± Emma responded, caught off guard.

    ¡°We might not have had our wedding yet, but we¡¯re already officially registered,¡± Liam exined. ¡°It¡¯s time you got to <b>know </b>my family¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not ready for <b>this</b>¡­¡± Emma¡¯s hesitation was evident.

    ¡°Everything that needed preparation has been handled,¡± Liam <b>reassured </b>her, gesturing to the cart filled with thoughtful, high¨Cend gifts.

    <b>plor </b><b>55</b>

    ¡°I mean; I¡¯m not even dressed properly, and I haven¡¯t washed my hair¡­¡± Emma looked down at herself, feeling suddenly self¨Cconscious.

    Liam met her gaze, his expression softening. ¡°No need to be formal.¡±

    Emma and Liam arrived at the Hall family vi in the evening. The vi is nestled by the mountains and waters, boasting a rare scenic view of Troln City.

    As they pulled up, Emma noticed the courtyard <b>was </b>filled with cars. She had assumed they were attending a small family gathering and was surprised by the <b>crowd</b>.

    ¡°Is there a party today?¡± <b>she </b>asked Liam.

    He replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve mentioned it before bringing me here,¡± Emma eximed, ncing down at her casual outfit of a white T¨Cshirt and jeans, topped with sneakers. She felt underdressedpared to the expected attire of cocktail dresses and heels.

    Emma quickly dug through Liam¡¯s trunk for her spare dress and high heels. After a rapid change, tying her hair into a sleek bun, she transformed her look. Rushing to catch up, she called out, ¡°Liam, wait!¡±

    Her swift change made her seem like apletely different person. Liam turned, a trace of annoyance in his eyes. ¡°I told you that there¡¯s no need to overdress.¡±

    Emma grabbed his hand, her voice earnest. ¡°It¡¯s not about showing off; it¡¯s about respecting your family.¡±

    Aware that the guests likely came from well¨Cto¨Cdo families, Emma wanted to make sure she represented Liam. His initial annoyance softened as he squeezed her hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head in.¡±

    As they entered, they immediately drew all eyes. This was Liam¡¯s first time bringing a date to such an event, and Emma, in her elegant light purple chiffon gown, captivated the room with her grace and beauty<b>, </b>outshining the other attendees.

    After a brief moment <b>of </b>admiration, the crowd began to greet Liam warmly. ¡°Mr. Hall, long time no see.¡±

    Emma caught the mixed expressions on the faces around Liam¨Ccuriosity mixed with fear, and even some awkwardness and avoidance.

    At today¡¯s party, several guests who had once <b>been </b>close to Liam now s seemed to favor Brad, leading to their evasive nces. Emma tightened her grip on Liam¡¯s hand, silently affirming her unwavering support for him, regardless of anyone else¡¯s stance.

    Feeling her resolve, Liam gently caressed her hand, a small but tender gesture that spoke volumes.

    Just then, Brad approached, holding a champagne ss. ¡°Long time no see, wee to the Hall family,¡± he said smoothly.

    Emma raised an eyebrow. ¡°Actually, Brad, it should be you weing your elder brother back,¡± she corrected him sharply. Liam was, after all, the eldest son of the Hall family.

    Brad chuckled, trying to diffuse the tension. ¡°Just a turn of phrase, Emma. You really do pay attention to the details, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re looking for signs of a rift.¡±

    Liam¡¯s voice grew cooler. ¡°Today we¡¯re here to celebrate Dad¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s not stir up any trouble. And remember¨Cmy wife might <b>be </b>young, but she¡¯s not to be underestimated?

    Brad¡¯s smile faltered, and beside him, Elsie <b>Weeds</b>¨C<b>Brad¡¯s </b>biological mother<b>, </b>also showed her displeasure.

    Chapter 55

    Ignoring them, Liam led Emma to greet his father, Simon.

    Simon, dressed sharply in a tuxedo, couldn¡¯t hear the exchange but noticed their arrival. ¡°Dad, this is Emma. We¡¯re here to wish you a happy birthday,¡± Liam announced,

    Simon¡¯s response to Emma was polite yet distant, maintaining a neutral demeanor.

 CHAPTER 56

    <b>Chapter </b><b>56</b>

    Emma knew <b>that </b>in the past, people used to address Liam <b>as </b>¡°Mr. Hall¡± with a sense of reverence.

    But now, the ¡°Mr. Hall who was addressed with a sense of reverence openly was Brad,

    At the party today, there were <b>quite </b>a few people who used to be under Liam¡¯s wing but shifty gazes.

    Emma tightened her grip on Liam¡¯s hand.

    had now switched allegiance to Brad, hence their

    It was as if she was telling him about her determination, that even if the entire world betrayed him, she would not abandon him.

    Liam sensed her emotions. His rough thumb rubbed the space between her thumb and index finger, expressing his gentleness in this way.

    ¡°Liam¡­¡±

    At this moment, a person walked over.

    Looking dapper, Brad held a champagne ss. ¡°Long time no see,¡± he said. ¡°Wee to the Hall family¡¯s home<b>.</b>¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mr. Brad, you got that wrong. You should say ¡°wee back to the Hall family¡¯s home.¡±

    She thought, ¡®Liam is the Hall family¡¯s eldest son. What is Brad getting at by saying ¡°wee to the Hall family¡¯s home¡°*¡±

    Brad chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a <b>phrase</b>. Emma, your nitpicking over words makes it seem like there is a distance between Liam and <b>us</b>.¡±

    Liam said coldly, ¡°Today is Dad¡¯s birthday. You had better not cause trouble. Also, my wife is young, and she¡¯s badass. If you pick a fight with her, be prepared to get schooled.¡±

    Sure enough, Brad¡¯s expression turned cold.

    On the side, Brad¡¯s birth mother and Liam¡¯s stepmother, Elsie, also looked grim after hearing that.

    After Liam finished speaking, he and Emma walked past them. They walked <b>up </b>to Liam¡¯s father<b>, </b>Simon.

    The conversation just now was not loud. Only a few of them could hear it clearly.

    Simon didn¡¯t hear it, and neither did the other guests. They all appeared to be enjoying themselves.

    ¡°Dad, this is Emma,¡± Liam said. ¡°We came together to wish <b>you </b><b>a </b>happy birthday¡±

    Dressed in a ck tuxedo, Simon <b>nodded </b>in response and replied, ¡°<b>Okay</b><b>.</b>¡±

    His attitude toward Emma was neither warm nor cold.

    <b>Today </b>was Simon¡¯s 60th birthday. Although the Hall family was imposing, it was built upon the foundationid by Liam¡¯s grandfather. In Simon¡¯s generation, he and his brothers had limited individual capabilities. In contrast, Liam and Brad were outstanding individuals, especially Liam, who had been called a prodigy since he was a child.

    ¡°It seems that your dad isn¡¯t very pleased with me, right?¡± Emma said.

    After exchanging pleasantries with Simon, Emma and Liam left the main <b>stage</b>.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Liam carefully picked up a <b>te </b>of desserts and gave it to Emma<b>, </b>saying, ¡°Nope. He has always been like this.¡±

    Chapter 56

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Emma replied.

    ¡°When I was three years old, he married Elsie and had Brad,¡± Liam said. ¡°My mom died of stomach cancer. My father could be considered to have remarried.¡±

    Emma knew that Liam was opening up <b>about </b>his family to her, so she listened attentively.

    At this moment, an old friend came to have a small talk with Liam.

    Emma took the initiative to walk elsewhere to avoid getting overly intimate with Liam, but Kate took the opportunity toe closer.

    ¡°I was wondering who¡¯s this person that looked so familiar,¡± Kate said. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s you.¡±

    Kate wore a white formal outfit today, which was a white sleeveless suit¨Cstyle top paired with white trousers. She wore gold essories around her neck and a pair of gold high heels, Instead of a fairy¨Clike style, she clearly adopted a style that exuded authority and power.

    ¡°Kate, with everyone from the Hall family here today, you had better not provoke me,¡± Emma said, her slender fingers gripping the champagne ss. ¡°Otherwise, be careful that you may end up doing more harm than <b>good</b>, making Brad hate you even more.¡±

    Emma¡¯s words undoubtedly hit Kate¡¯s raw nerve.

    Brad had indeed been very cold toward Katetely. Even in bed, the experience <b>was </b>more <b>about </b>venting frustration and mistreatment than

    the past pleasure and delight.

    Kate¡¯s expression instantly turned grim. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are? Daring to warn me? The Hall family¡¯s requirements for their future daughter¨Cinw have always been strict. Not only must shee from a noble background, but she also has to be well¨Ceducated. A mere countrywoman like you is not up to their standards. Didn¡¯t you see how cold Liam¡¯s father treated you earlier? They won¡¯t take you seriously <b>at </b>all. Everyone in our upper¨Css circle won¡¯t take you seriously either!¡±

    <b>Kate </bshed out like nobody¡¯s business, but Emma just smiled faintly.

    She picked up a small piece of the dessert that Liam had just given her and said coldly, ¡°So what if they don¡¯t take me seriously? What does my marriage to Liam have to do with them? They don¡¯t take me seriously. Well, I may not necessarily find them worthy of my respect.¡±

    Kate could not tell that Emma would speak so arrogantly despite having <b>a </b>calm expression.

    Her expression changed drastically, and she said, ¡°You, you are a lunatic! You actually have the audacity to look down on the Hall family? Haha. Emma, I think you¡¯re just angry due to embarrassment. Going mad with rage, huh? What kind of power and influence does the Hall <b>family </b>have? You can¡¯t even reach one¨Ctenth of it in your lifetime! And all of this will be mine and Brad¡¯s in the future!¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Emma said.

    She sneered, thinking, ¡°Well, I truly have no idea why I can¡¯t reach one¨Ctenth of the Hall family¡¯s power and influence in my lifetime given my significant status!¡®

    ¡°Just you wait and see,¡± Kate said. ¡°I¡¯ll surely ruin your reputationter!¡±

    With that said, she left angrily.

    Liam happened to return at that moment <b>as </b>well.

    When he saw <b>Kate¡¯s </b>unpleasant expression he frowned and asked, ¡°What did shee to talk to you about?¡±

    Emma wiped her hands nonchntly and said, ¡°Well, the kind of nonsense she said is nothing more than you are not good enough for Lam and ¡®just you wait!

    <b>08:30 </b>Mon, 8 Jul F <b>W</b>

    Chapter 56

    Liam¡¯s face was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Brad¡¯s abilities arecking,¡± <b>he </b>said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect his judgment to be that poor too. Emma, I¡¯ll help you let off steam.¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡± Emma saidzily. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Didn¡¯t she say that she would teach me a lessonter? Let¡¯s just y allong with her game n.¡±

    The party progressed to its midpoint, and people had almost done chatting <b>and </b>catching up.

    Simon loved painting. As the conversation flowed, everyone started talking about the art of painting.

    ¡°Today, there are quite a few youngsters present who have been proficient in the art of painting since childhood. How about we have the servants bring the painting tools so that the youngsters can individually offer birthday wishes to Mr. Simon by creating a painting?¡±

    The person who made the suggestion was Elsie..

    She was currently the mistress of the Hall family. As soon as she said that, everyone naturally went with her suggestion.

    Kate was the first to volunteer. ¡°Elsie, since I¡¯m already here, let me take the lead to do it,¡± she said.

    As she spoke, a hint of coldness shed across her eyes.

    <b>she </b>had long

    This was something she had long nned for today. She wanted Emma to make a fool of herself in public.

    If Emma made a fool of herself, Liam would also make a fool of himself. Elsie was naturally happy to do something that benefited Brad.

    ¡°You go ahead? Elsie said.

    As Elsie spoke, the servants had already set up the painting tools.

    Kate walked over confidently and picked up the brush.

    Everyone started to discuss when they saw Kate begin painting.

    ¡°She is¡­ the daughter of the Johnson family, huh? No wonder she has such a remarkable demeanor!¡±

    ¡°I head that Kate has been studying art since she was a kid. Not only is she good at ying the piano, but she <b>also </b>paints very well¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid none of the youngsters here canpare to her¡­¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she paints so well. With her in the lead, no one will dare to paint anymore.¡±

    As the group of people spoke, Kate put down her brush.

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my painting,¡± she said. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    As she spoke, she directed her gaze toward Emma with prior preparation and said, ¡°How about you paint on behalf of Liam?¡±

    SEND G

    GIFT

    0

 CHAPTER 57

    <b>Chapter </b><b>57</b>

    Kate¡¯s words not only mentioned Emma, but also m.

    Kate and Elsie¡¯s goal today was to deal a blow to Emma and Liam.

    Therefore, the table that had just been moved over was high. One could only paint while standing.

    Although Liam was tall, sitting in a wheelchair clearly meant he couldn¡¯t paint using such a table.

    Elsie, Brad, and the others wanted to humiliate Liam to the extreme in front of everyone.

    This n was not only vicious in humiliating Emma as an uncultured countrywoman, but also in humiliating Liam as a disabled person sitting in a wheelchair.

    A few people who usually support Brad started to stir things up.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for people?¡±

    ¡°One has had a life of luxury since he <b>was </b>a kid and came from an affluent background, while the other is a countrywoman who catches fish and farms. With an exceptional painting as a point ofparison, she won¡¯t dare toe forward to paint.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯d be fine if Emma grew up in the Wilson family¡¯s home. Despite being a modest family, they <b>could </b>afford education. But she was abandoned by them since childhood. She probably isn¡¯t even as <b>good </b><b>as </b>thete Aria.¡±

    ¡°Aria¡¯s talent is just average. Emma is definitely even worse. For once, Mr. Hall returns to the Hall family¡¯s home today, so let¡¯s not cause

    trouble.¡±

    A few people had some drinks, and as they talked, they became more and more offensive<b>, </b><b>even </b>to the point of offending Liam.

    Outwardly, Elsie didn¡¯t express her stance, but the corners of her mouth curled into a smug smile.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s just skip over Emma,¡± she said.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. ¡°Who¡¯s next,¡± she said.

    ¡°You think you can skip over me just because you <b>say </b>so?¡±

    Just then, a woman¡¯s cold <b>voice </b>sounded quietly.

    Emma crossed her arms and stared <b>at </b>Elsie.

    Elsie frowned as she asked, ¡°Are <b>you </b>going to paint?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys specially set up these things just to make me paint?¡± Emma said with a smile as she tilted her head, stepping forward in her high heels.

    Emma,<b>¡± </b><b>Liam </b>said as <b>he </b>grabbed hold of her <b>hand</b>. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to paint, you don¡¯t have to paint. No one can force you.¡±

    Liam had long gotten used to these troublesome people. He had been enduring silently just so that one <b>day</b>, he could send them all to hell,

    But Emma stepping forward truly surprised him.

    Emma turned around and bent forward gently to look at him, saying, ¡°No one can insult you in front of me, Liami I¡¯ll show them that your woman will never make you lose face/

    Chapter 57

    Mon,

    She became determined for <b>Liam¡¯s </b>sake, and as Liam looked at her resolute expression, he was touched once again.

    With that said, Emma turned around and resolutely picked up the brush.

    Emma¡¯s attitude caught people by surprise, but what <b>was </b>even more surprising was her performance next.

    Emma chose a high¨C<b>grade </b>fine brush, boldly wielding it with grandeur, and her brushwork was ever¨Cchanging.

    <b>Several </b>art patterns were created in one go, The brushstrokes were spontaneous, elegant, vigorous, and flexible. And just like that, a masterpiece was created.

    Now, those who were waiting to see Emma make <b>a </b>fool of <b>herself </b>were all astonished.

    These people thought, ¡®How is she a countrywoman who doesn¡¯t know painting? She¡¯s practically a pro at it!¡®

    Even Simon, who had always been indifferent, could not help but frown when he saw Emma¡¯s painting.

    ¡°This painting¡­ is gorgeous<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    It wasn¡¯t until someone couldn¡¯t help but be the first to praise that discussions erupted.

    ¡°Without decades of profound practice, one can never paint such a magnificent piece<b>!</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°This painting¡¯s brushwork is naturally elegant. It feels even better than Kate¡¯s painting just now!¡±

    Just then, a gray¨Chaired elder in a long robe walked forward, frowning. His voice trembled with excitement as he said, ¡°There¡¯s harmony in motion. There¡¯s blending of intensity and subtlety. Miss Wilson, I never expected that you have such aplishment in painting at such a young age! I¡¯m thoroughly impressed!¡±

    The person who spoke was Bernard Clinton, one of the most renowned painters in the world presently.

    The Clinton family had been renowned for generations and had produced countless literary and artistic talents. Emma received such high praise from Bernard. This immediately stunned everyone present even more.

    ¡°Mr. Clinton said he was thoroughly impressed. Just how good must Emma¡¯s painting be?¡±

    Even those who did not know painting g now sensed the depth of Emma¡¯s talent.

    On the main stage, Simon¡¯s gaze toward Emma also underwent a subtle change.

    Throughout his life, Simon had received gifts from distinguished families. Very few things could touch him, yet today, Emma¡¯s painting deeply surprised him.

    It wasn¡¯t just because of her painting skills, but also her choice of subject matter.

    In the painting, a group of friends and family enjoyed a leisurely lunch.

    It was a replica of Pierre¨CAuguste Renoir¡¯s ¡°Luncheon of the Boating Party¡°.

    It had always been Simon¡¯s character and aspiration to make quiet, subtle contributions and foster a harmonious family atmosphere:

    Emma¡¯s ability to choose such a painting showed her keen and perceptive mind.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Having spent many years with Simon, Elsie naturally noticed the unusual expression on his face.

    Chapter 57

    It had been more than ten years since shest saw Simon being so moved.

    Elsie was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched again and again, sensing a deep sense of crisis.

    She then signaled to Kate with her eyes right away.

    Kate¡¯s face had contorted with jealousy long <b>ago</b>. She <b>said </b>sarcastically, ¡°Emma, I used to be your teacher at school. When did you improve

    so much? Could it be cheating?¡±

    Right after Kate said that, some of the guests who didn¡¯t understand suddenly realized something.

    They thought, it seems like Kate is still the better painter. After all, she was Emma¡¯s teacher!¡®

    But what Emma said next immediately left egg on Kate¡¯s face.

    ¡°Miss Johnson, <b>you </b>were indeed an outsourcing teacher for Vark College, but it¡¯s a pity that your level of skills is limited,¡± she said. ¡°Not only are your professional abilities inferior to your students, but you also have poor judgment. You taught me for half a semester, yet you were still unaware of my true level of skills. No wonder <b>you </b>were fired after just two months of teaching. You are truly a ¡®good¡® teacher who <b>served </b>for the shortest period before getting fired in the history of Vark College.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Kate said, her face contorting with anger.

    She looked at Bernard with a sense of threat and said, ¡°Mr. Clinton, tell me. Is today¡¯s painting better done by me or by an unknown person

    from the countryside?¡±

    Kate¡¯s sense of threat was clear and to the point without any ambiguity.

    She was the heiress of the Johnson family in Troln City who was supported by Brad.

    As for Emma, she was <b>just </b><b>a </b>female student, and she was supported by Liam, who had already lost his power and influence.

    On the surface, it seemed to be apetition between the two women, but in reality, it was apetition between two heirs of the Hall

    family.

    It was obvious <b>at </b>a nce who was more important.

    Of course, Bernard was well aware of the underlying currents behind this, but even so, the artwork spoke for itself.

    Kate¡¯s painting, while beautiful, had an indescribable oddness to it.

    Her painting looked like it was pleced together from here and there. It clearly had a perfect and beautiful appearance, yet it wascking in strength and character.

    It was as if it wasn¡¯t painted by her at all.

    Bernard frowned, and just as he was about to speak, someone spoke coldly with a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s already the 21st century. Still want to

    A ck wheelchair moved out automatically

    the trick of twisting the truth, huh?¡±

    Liam¡¯s presence was strong. The moment he spoke, even <b>Kate </b>and Brad could not help but want to step back.

    Liam looked at Kate coldly and added, ¡°What¡¯s more, you know very well whether or not you paint this yourself

 CHAPTER 58

    <b>Chapter </b><b>58</b>

    Even Emma could not help but lift her eyebrows.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    She could tell that Kate¡¯s brushstrokes were very odd, but she could not find any ws for the time being. However, Liam could actually see through it so quickly.

    Sure enough, Kate was flustered. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat do you mean?¡± she said. ¡°How could this not be my painting? With so many people watching. how could I possibly fake it? Even if you want to defend Emma so badly, you shouldn¡¯t hurl mud at me.¡±

    Kate panicked and spoke without thinking.

    Liam¡¯s eyes were like stars on a winter night as he pulled the canvas under Kate¡¯s artwork, which was painted on a gtin sheet.

    He took out a special light pen from his bag and shone it onto Kate¡¯s canvas.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°How¡­ howe there is a painting on it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Could it be¡­

    ¡°Kate actually had someone pre¨Cpaint on the canvas, and she just copied it on the spot!¡±

    This was a live paintingpetition.

    She asked someone else to paint it in advance. When the gtin sheet wasid onto the canvas, only Kate could see the painting on the canvas under a special lighting angle. All she had to do was trace the outline.

    That was brazen cheating

    Even Simon frowned in <b>displeasure</b>.

    Bernard was even more disdainful. He said, ¡°Miss Johnson, your conduct is so shameless, yet you still want to belittle Miss Wilson! You¡¯re simply a disgrace to the culturalmunity!¡±

    ¡°I know, right? I didn¡¯t expect that the prestigious Johnson family would raise such a daughter. It¡¯s shocking!¡±

    ¡°In that case, Emma is much better than Kate. Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also really talented¡­ The Hall family has two sons. Is there something wrong with Brad¡¯s judgment of women?¡±

    The guests¡® discussions undoubtedly made Brad and Elsie look embarrassed <b>and </b>angry.

    Elsie could only keep pacifying the guests and smiling to calm things down.

    She also signaled to Kate using her <b>eyes</b>, urging Kate to leave quickly.

    Of course, Kate was also deeply humiliated. She came up with an excuse and ran out crying.

    As the party wasing to an end, <b>Brad </b>and Liam were both summoned to his study.

    Liam was not around. Elsle seized the opportunity to take Emma to the backyard¨Calone.

    After Emma left with Elsie, Levi texted Liam to inform him. He was worried that Elsie might do something harmful to Emma.

    Chapter 58

    Liam saw the message. Sure enough, he came up with an excuse to leave.

    As soon as his wheelchair reached the garden, he saw Elsie sitting on a bench by theke inside the gazebo.

    Emma stood in the center of the gazebo, wearing a long dress with her back facing him.

    Levi looked at Elsie resentfully and said, ¡°Mr. Hall, she must be trying to brainwash your wife again, Should we go there now <b>and </b>stop her?¡±

    During this period, he had personally witnessed the rtionship between Liam and Emma<b>.</b>

    He thought, ¡®Emma is truly a rare person who sincerely cares for Mr. Hall. She must stay true to her heart. After all, Mr. Hall has already suffered too much betrayal and cannot afford to lose his wife again¡­¡±

    Liam said nothing, lurking silently behind the green trees. He stared at Emma with a deep gaze, thinking, ¡®Emma¡­ will you trust me unconditionally?¡®

    Not far away, Elsie took out a stack of documents and said, ¡°I heard you married Liam shortly aftering to Troln City, so I¡¯m sure there are lots of things you are unaware of. The person bitten to death in this photo is Clifford Lawrence. He was thrown into a Rottweiler base by Liam because he chose to work for Brad. A living person <b>was </b>bitten to death just like that. This family was driven to bankruptcy and desperation because of Liam¡¯s improper businesspetition. The husbandmitted suicide by jumping off a building. The wife went to jail. Their two children are now in an orphanage. One died of illness, and the other became mentally ill. This family was ruined. Numerous families have suffered simr harm from him. This photo was taken when Brad was abused by him back then. He didn¡¯t eat and drink for three days and nights, nearly starving to death.¡±

    Elsie showed Emma a pile of things about Liam¡¯s bloody and cruel ¡°dirty past¡°.

    Then, she said, ¡°Did you see that? This is the person you married. He¡¯s not a human <b>at </b>all. He¡¯s <b>a </b>demon!¡±

    Emma looked at the photos calmly, not saying anything.

    As she was silent, Elsie continued to speak with deeply moving emotions.

    ¡°Perhaps outsiders think that Brad and I are oppressing him, but you people have no idea how he used to abuse us¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ve endured for so many years before we can live a normal life. If you want to survive, don¡¯t carry on siding with him.¡±

    in the darkness, where Emma couldn¡¯t see, Liam silently clenched his fists.

    He stared at Emma, and each second felt like an eternity.

    He thought, ¡°Emma¡­

    Liam was about to clench his fists until his palms bled.

    Just then, Emma spoke up.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that you want me to join you?¡± she asked.

    Elsie frowned as she <b>said</b>, ¡°After seeing these photos, do you still want to help such a dreadful person?¡±

    Emmaughed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had some understanding of Liam¡¯s background in her previous life, she would have nearly believed what Elsie said today.

    Liam had lost his mother when he was a child, and he had suffered a lot of abuse from Elsie since childhood.

    UO¨CJU MUNI,

    Chapter 58

    Simon was busy with his career at that time. Elsie fed Liam leftovers and treated him worse than a dog.

    Elsie <b>even </b>specifically hit Liam in ces where the bruises wouldn¡¯t show, causing him to bleed profusely.

    Simon couldn¡¯t see it, but he let Brad deliberately expose Liam¡¯s scars while they changed clothes during their physical education and horseback riding sses<b>, </b>crushing his self¨Cesteem in front of all their ssmates.

    When Liam was ten years old, Elsie even deliberately set fire to the <b>Hall </b>family¡¯s old mansion.

    She locked Liam in the basement, intending to burn him alive.

    <b>83</b>%1

    If it weren¡¯t for the servant who had raised Liam from a young age risking her life to save him back then, Liam would have died long ago.

    But it was also that fire that caused Liam to lose the person he trusted and was closest to

    That was a painful past buried in his heart that couldn¡¯t be shared with other people. Emma only found out about it before she died in her

    previous life.

    So, he feared fire the most, yet in Emma¡¯s previous life, he was willing to die in the sea of fire to save her¡­

    As for the person named Clifford, as far as she knew, he was not killed by Liam¡­

    Elsie did not mention these truths at all. Instead, she created a bunch of distorted facts to hurl mud at Liam.

    ¡°This Elsie is indeed disgusting to the core!¡® Emma thought.

    Elsie saw Emma¡¯s eyes turn bloodshot after listening to her words, thinking that Emma believed her words. Secretly feeling smug, she said, ¡°Look carefully. He¡¯s such a person. He¡¯s not worthy of you staying by his side. Even more so, he¡¯s not worthy of you loving him!¡±

    ¡®Not worthy of being loved, Liam thought.

    Right after Elsie said that, Liam¡¯s palms had already been squeezed until they bled profusely.

    Elsie secretly saw <b>his </b>expression and smiled in enjoyment.

    She enjoyed the feeling of crushing his heart time and time again.

    Even more so, she enjoyed the feeling of him enduring betrayal over and over again.

    Just as she waspletely confident, waiting for Emma to once again inflict pain on Liarp, Emma said softly, ¡°Elsie, I¡¯m puzzled. Where earth do you get the confidence, feeling certain that I would betray my husband to help you and Brad, a mistress and a bastard?¡±

    There was dead silence in the atmosphere.

    Elsie looked at Emma in shock, appearing as if she could not believe what she had just heard.

 CHAPTER 59

    <b>Chapter </b><b>59</b>

    Elsie was initially shocked. Right after that, she felt angry, her face showing a mixture of paleness and fear,

    Upon noticing that Levi and Liann¡¯s expressions had softened at this moment, she felt like she was about to have a heart attack.

    ¡°Do, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± she asked.

    Emma repeated with a sneer, ¡°You are a mistress. Brad is a bastard. You people are just like Nora and Aria. You <b>are </b>all people with low character who are disgusting and will be despised by everyone for the rest of your livesi¡±

    Elsie¡¯s eyes were already filled with a sense of menace at this moment. ¡°You ignorant and insignificant youngster,¡± she said. ¡°Do you believe that I can get rid of you right away?¡±

    In a ce with no one around, Elsie lost herposure and revealed her <b>true </b>colors.

    Emma smirked. Her red lips at midnight were charming. ¡°Get rid of me?¡± she said. ¡°Do it then. Let¡¯s see how capable you and Brad are. Let¡¯s see who will get rid of whom!¡±

    The moment their eyes met, Elsie clearly saw the ruthlessness in her captivating <b>eyes</b>.

    That powerful aura of devouring made her heart suddenly skip a beat.

    She thought, ¡°How could a young ordinary girl have such a terrifying gaze?¡±

    Just as Elsie became suspicious, the sound of a wheelchair being dragged could be heard in the quiet garden.

    Liam approached with a cold expression.

    Elsie trembled with anger. ¡°Just you wait,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t let <b>you </b>off the hook! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret it, bitchi¡±

    Elsie¡¯s fear of Liam was deeply ingrained.

    Thanks to him, her past days with Brad were filled with misery.

    She had always wanted to kill Liam. That ne crash only crippled his legs, making her grit her teeth in hatred.

    She wanted to test if Liam¡¯s legs were truly crippled or if he was faking it.

    When no one was paying attention, Elsie picked up a sharp object and pretended to be careless, wanting to move toward Liam¡¯s legs to stab

    him.

    But Emma was sharp¨Ceyed and agile. She noticed Elsie¡¯s odd behavior and reflexively kicked her hard

    Caught off guard, Elsie immediately fell into the man¨Cmadeke behind the gazebo with a ssh.

    ¡°Help me,¡± she said. ¡°Help. Help mel Help¡±

    Elsie couldn¡¯t swim and desperately cried for help.

    Soon, the bodyguard of the Hall family¡¯s vi rushed over immediately and pulled out <b>the </b>soaked Elsie.

    The others at the party heard themotion and rushed over <b>as </b><b>well</b>, including the grim¨Cfaced Brad <b>as </b>well as Simon.

    Brad¡¯s tone was terrifying as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    83

    Chapter 59

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Elsie <b>said</b>.

    At this point, her gown and hair were soaked. She pointed at Emma and said, ¡°She kicked me into thekel The surveince footage and the people around can testify to it!¡±

    Elsie had been doted on by Simon all these years, while Brad was the tacitly acknowledged heir of the Hall family.

    The mother and son wielded a lot of influence. Soon, they gained the support of the guests.

    ¡°Emma actuallyid <b>a </b>hand on her. Couldn¡¯t she just talk things out?¡±

    ¡°She really is a wild girl from the countryside. When I saw her painting just now, I thought she was different from what I expected. I almost misjudged her.¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡± Simon also looked displeased.

    The favorable impression he had of her earlier was gone. He did not expect that Emma would be unable to grasp the broader implications of her actions.

    ¡°Emma, were you the one who kicked her into theke?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma <b>said</b><b>.</b>

    She admitted calmly before adding, ¡°But¡­¡±

    She deliberately paused and took out the ¡°evidence¡± that she had quickly grabbed before kicking Elsie into theke.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t kicked her, this needle, which was over four inches long, would have pierced Liam¡¯s legs,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to see through things, so I couldn¡¯t be sure if there¡¯s any deadly virus or poison on it. In a moment <b>of </b>desperation, I had no choice but to kick her into the <bke</b><b>.</b>¡±

    Emma spoke confidently, thinking that her action of kicking Elsie into theke was well¨Cjustified. She then coldly asked Elsie a question. ¡°Elsie, why don¡¯t you exin why you would use this kind of thing to deal with Liam on an asion like today¡¯s?¡± she said.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Elsie said. ¡°This needle isn¡¯t mine at all!¡±

    Emma saw it just now. To create a false appearance and <b>mislead </b><b>others </b>about her actions, Elsie did not wear gloves.

    ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s yours, won¡¯t we know after doing a fingerprint test?¡± Emma said. ¡°The Hall family is huge. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get a fingerprint test done, right? It¡¯s just right to test if your fingerprints are on it in front of so many people lest others say I falsely use you.¡±

    Elsie initially thought that the needle should be with her, and once it fell into theke, fingerprints wouldn¡¯t be detectable.

    Unexpectedly, Emma acted so quickly and grabbed the needle. Elsio was entirely at the mercy of the situation and had <b>no </b>control over it.

    She panicked. ¡°You framed me,¡± she said. ¡°You deliberately <b>framed </b>me¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Simon said as he looked at Elsie with a cold expression.

    Given his status, he could of course tell what Elsie was thinking at a nce.

    ¡®Instead of going to the hall to interact with the guests of the birthday party, you came to the edge of theke,¡± he <b>said</b>. ¡°No wonder you identally fell into theke. Let¡¯s dispersel

    Elsie¡¯s expression was very grim.

    83%

    pter <b>59</b>

    On the surface, Simon was giving everyone a way out, but his attitude was quite clear.

    Everyone knew that it was Emma who kicked Elsie into theke. Instead of ming Emma, Simon reproached Elsie foring to the edge of

    theke.

    It was clear whom Simon was siding with now.

    The gaze that Brad and Elsie directed at Emma at the moment was already filled with menace.

    Emma was calm andposed. She held the needle and disdainfully tossed it into the trash can at the side.

    ¡°Tsk, if it weren¡¯t for my quick reaction just now, Liam¡¯s legs might have been pierced,¡± Emma said. ¡°His legs have mobility issues in the first ce. If his legs get pierced again, he may never be able to stand up again. What would we do then? One of you is Liam¡¯s stepmother, and the other is his younger brother. You can¡¯t really hope that Liam will never be able to stand up for the rest of his life, right?¡±

    Emma¡¯s remark killed three birds with one stone.

    Firstly, it hinted that Elsie and Brad had ulterior motives<b>.</b>

    Secondly, it dispelled Brad and Elsie¡¯s suspicion that Liam¡¯s legs were not crippled.

    Thirdly, it warned the other guests not to go too far.

    Otherwise, if Liam were to make aeback one day, they would be the first to suffer.

    After Emma finished talking, she pushed Liam away and left pompously,

    Beneath Liam¡¯s calm and serene expression, his feelings toward Emma were intense

    He thought, ¡®My Emma¡­ She always stands by my side in the most crucial moments! With her by my side in those dark moments, it¡¯s like having light. She is my redemption.¡±

    After Emma left, Simon looked at their backs with aplex expression.

    Elsie and Brad tactfully stood on the side, with only the butler standing beside Simon.

    ¡°Mr. Simon¡­ what do you think of Miss Emma?¡± the butler asked.

    This was the first time they met.

    On the surface, it was a birthday party, but it was actually a test for Emma.

    ¡°She¡¯s really something.¡± Simon said.

    With

    one remark, it <b>was </b>hard to tell if he was pleased or angry. He returned to his room right away.

    When Emma returned to loovine Estate, she sapy Liam¡¯s hand. The blood had dried up, leaving dark red marks.

    She frowned as she asked, ¡°How were you injured?¡±

    Levi said, ¡°When Elsie said those things to <b>you</b>, Mr. Hall.¡±

    ¡°Levi, shut up,¡± Liam said.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    08:30 Mon, 8 Jul <b>W</b>

    Chapter 59

    He then nonchntly looked at Emma and <b>said</b>, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Emma said. ¡°I¡¯ll get the first aid kit and bandage it for you.¡±

    With that said, she walked away hurriedly.

    Looking at her back, Liam felt aplex array of emotions.

    83<b>%</b>

    He thought, ¡°It turns out that there is someone who truly trusts me unconditionally, who will frown at a small injury of mine, who regards me <b>as </b>a treasure, and loves me as if I were her life.

    Emma returned with the first aid kit.

    Just as she squatted down and was about to bandage Liam, he suddenly pulled her into his arms with a burst of strength.

 CHAPTER 60

    <b>Chapter </b><b>60</b>

    Liam could no longer suppress his overwhelming feelings. He kissed Emma deeply, longing for intimacy with her, wanting to get physical with her right now.

    But there were still too many obstacles, causing him great anguish.

    Liam¡¯s kiss had never been so dominant and intense, almost as if it were tinged with aggression.

    After a long while, he let go, leaving Emma slightly breathless.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me after she told you those things?¡± he asked, his voice somewhat hoarse.

    Emma looked at the expression of this proud man, who was careful for her sake, and bandaged his wounds with heartache.

    ¡°What¡¯s so scary about you<b>?</b>¡± she said. ¡°All I know is that they treat you poorly. In the past, you didn¡¯t have me. Now you do, and all people who mistreat you, I¡¯ll repay them a thousandfold for what they do to you! Even if it¡¯s hell, I¡¯ll be there with you!¡±

    She was slender, yet her eyes revealed utmost stubbornness,

    That was the aura of dominance that belonged solely to her.

    Liam held Emma¡¯s hand tightly. They were intimate.

    At this moment, thest emotional barrier in his heart was broken. He thought, ¡®In this lifetime, Emma is my life!¡®

    In the Hall family¡¯s vi, Elsie was sitting in the room.

    Thinking of the humiliation she had suffered today, her face contorted.

    She stared intently at the information on theputer and immediately called Kate.

    ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll give you onest chance!¡± she said. ¡°If you still can¡¯t do it well, you can forget about marrying into the Hall family.¡±

    On the phone, Kate answered while crying softly with sniffles.

    She wanted to cry but had no tears.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Johnson family had focused all their attention on her younger brother over the years and that she was not valued at all, as a socialite<b>, </b>she would not <b>have </b>had to strive hard to cozy up to Elsie and Brad.

    <b>When </b>Kate received an email from Elsle, her eyes were suddenly filled with menace.

    She thought, ¡°Emmal it¡¯s all because of herl After experiencing so many failures, I understand Emma¡¯s point of weakness that can <b>be </b>exploited better than anyone. <b>Now</b><b>, </b>with <b>the </b>secret weapon Elsie gave me, Emma will surely be in deep shit this time!¡±

    Liam¡¯s hand was not seriously injured. Emma bandaged it for him, The wound would recover in a few days.

    When Emma went to school the next day, she noticed that it <b>was </b>surrounded by police officers.

    After returning to ss, Emma asked her ssmates, ¡°<b>What¡¯s </b>with those <b>police </b>officers standing at the school gate?¡±

    83

    Chapter 60

    The ssmate said, ¡°I have no idea. I heard from others that the police received a report that someone in our school is involved in cybercrime.¡±

    ¡°What kind of cybercrime?¡± Emma asked cautiously.

    She thought, ¡®My identity <b>as </b>Stox can¡¯t be casually revealed.

    The ssmate replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. Apparently, that student has stolen data about personal information from <b>ces </b>like schools and hospitals. The teacher said those police officers will check every ss one by one in a bit. We¡¯ll <b>attend </b>sses as usual¡±

    Emma nodded.

    Soon afterward, while Emma was attentively listening in ss, there was amotion at the door.

    ¡°The address indicates that the criminal is in this ss,¡± a police officer <b>said</b>

    Right after the police officer said that<b>, </b><b>several </b>teachers were also taken aback.

    One of the teachers said incredulously, ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? This <b>ss </b>consists of the top¨Cperforming students at Vark College. They can all achieve great things in the future.¡±

    The police officer wore an expression of having a clear understanding of the harsh nature of the world and human society. ¡°These days, many high¨CIQ criminals are academic achievers in school,¡± he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she uses her intelligence to do something criminal. Everyone is equal before thew! Tell the students to ready up. The investigation will start right away.¡±

    The ss was temporarily stopped. Students stood up from their seats one by one to undergo the investigation.

    Soon, it was Emma¡¯s turn to be questioned.

    Emma was calm, her expression indifferent

    The police first asked her to show her ID. <b>They </b>then looked at the information in their hands, and they frowned.

    ¡°Your name is Emma?¡± one of them <b>asked</b>.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma replied.

    ¡°Did you steal the student <b>data </b>from Ritney High School?¡°¡± the police officer <b>asked</b>.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Emma said.

    Emma knew that some minor hackers in the country would steal some personal information and sell it for money, but those were all minor hackers who were willing to break thew and take risks to make money. She would never do such things.

    However, the police did not be less suspicious of her.

    ¡°Come with us,¡± the <b>police </b>said. ¡°The person in this information is you. Come out of the ssroom.¡±

    Emma frowned<b>, </b>thinking, ¡°Who would stoop so <b>low </b>as to use such a lowdown act of stealing student data to hurl mud at me?¡±

    But she could not directly expose that she was Stox, the genius whom the police from Rhines had been making a determined and persistent effort to search for. She had no choice but to endure for the time being and went along with them to the <b>police </b>station<b>.</b>

    After Emma was taken away, both her ssmates and teacher were very surprised.

    83%1

    The teacher also did not expect that the student whomitted cybercrime was Emma.

    After a briefmotion, the teacher immediately calmed the situation, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s resume with the ss. Return to your seats <b>and </b>take out your textbooks.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emma would do such a thing.¡±

    Someone whispered..

    ¡°Is she short of money? Why would she sell student data?¡±

    ¡°So, are the nuisance calls w

    we usually receive caused by the leak of our personal information in such a way?¡±

    Everyone discussed.

    No one noticed that in thest row of the ssroom, a boy sitting by the window was gritting his teeth.

    y was <b>Vere</b>.

    That boy

    The other day, he hadpeted with Emma in Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination on a cruise ship.

    At that time, Emma deliberately gave him the first prize and the schrship, giving him a chance to study abroad.

    Initially, he would have been able to go a

    abroad this summer after this semester ended.

    But yesterday, a phone call shattered everything¡­.

    Kate found his shameful past misdeed, which was stealing student data.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Back then, he did it purely because he was smart and thought it was fun to try. He did not sell it for money.

    Unexpectedly, Kate exploited it with malicious intent. She sold it off for money, instantlynding him with a charge of cybercrime.

    Kate threatened him to pull a trick and implicate Emma in the act of selling student data.

    If he didn¡¯t do this, he would face imprisonment¡­

    The death of his parents caused him to be deeply traumatized.

    He was conflicted for the entire night. In the end, he <b>did </b><b>as </b>Kate said.

    Before hanging up, Kate said to him, ¡°This is a world where the strong prey <b>on </b>the weak. If you don¡¯t frame Emma today, you¡¯ll be the one in jail tomorrow. Besides, Emma is a hacker to begin with. You¡¯re just ying <b>a </b>supporting role in helping to put her into jail¡±

    Vere clenched his fists and said, ¡°Even if she¡¯s a hacker, she has never done anything to harm others! You were the one who sold the data. You should be the one going to jaill¡±

    Kate sneered and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve dealt with everything I¡¯ve done. The police will go to your school tomorrow. When the timees, either you or she will face serious consequences¡±

    While Emma was on the way to the police station, she thought about many things in the police car.

    ¡®Those opponents of mine in the ck market should know my capabilities and won¡¯t resort to such low¨Clevel tactics, she thought. ¡®So, the person hurling the mud at me this time is surely not someone from the ck market. That person is not a professional hacker, yet possessing hacking skills¡­ It¡¯s either the Hall family or the Gomez family. Someone from one of these two families must have sent someone to harm

    08:37

    Chapter 60

    mel¡®

    Mon, 8 Jul

    As soon as Emma arrived at the interrogation room, she saw a fewrge stacks of documents on the table.

    With just a nce, she could tell that the other party came prepared this time.

    She thought, ¡®Those traces of activity¡­ They¡¯ve redirected allwork addresses to be under my name using s guard!¡±

    She gritted her teeth, thinking. ¡®There¡¯s only one way out now. If I want to prove my innocence, I have to reveal

    08:31 Mon, 8 Jul

    Chapter 60

    mel

    As soon as Emma arrived at the interrogation room, she saw a fewrge stacks of documents on the table.

    With just a nce, she could tell that the other party came prepared this time.

    3.83%

    She thought, ¡®Those traces of activity¡­ They¡¯ve redirected allwork addresses to be under my name using special means, catching me off

    guard!¡®

    She gritted her teeth, thinking, ¡®There¡¯s only one way out now. If I want to prove my innocence, I have to reveal my identity!¡±

 CHAPTER 61

    Chapter <b>61</b>

    508830

    ¡°Revealing my identity isn¡¯t difficult, Emma thought. But after exposure, Liam will be suspicious, and it will bring a lot of trouble. But if I don¡¯t save myself, with charges of cybercrime and selling student datat estimate that the minimum sentence for imprisonment is at least

    three years.

    Just as Emma was in a dilemma, someone knocked on the door of the interrogation room.

    ¡°Mr. Hayden, we¡¯ve found new information regarding the student data case,¡± a police officer said.

    Emma lihed her eyebrows.

    The interrogator was also puzzled. ¡°New information?¡± he said,

    ¡°Yeah,¡± the police officer said, ¡°it¡¯s them!¡±

    As he spoke, he brought in two people.

    Emma lifted her head and looked out of the door.

    Kate gritted her teeth as she was brought in. She was followed closely by Vere, who had <b>a </b>calm expression.

    ¡°Vere?¡± Emma said, feeling somewhat surprised.

    Vere¡¯s usually arrogant and fierce face actually had a trace of guilt when facing Emma.

    Emma immediately understood, thinking, ¡®This time, it¡¯s rted to Vere.

    Vere sat down and looked at Emma, saying, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry. You once did me a <b>favor</b><b>, </b><b>but </b>I framed you for the sake of my own benefit. Now, I¡¯m ready toe clean about everything¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Kate said as she gritted her teeth.

    She warned Vere with her gaze, but he acted as if he did not see it.

    The police officer stared at Kate and said, ¡°Everyone is equal before thew. Miss Johnson, don¡¯t even think about using force and oppression. It won¡¯t work! Vere, tell us everything you know. We will handle it fairly and justly ording to the circumstances.¡±

    Vere recounted the whole story truthfully, detailing the events from the beginning to the end, including how he had hacked into the student database back then, the <b>process </b>of Kate threatening him, and how he <b>had </b>¡°framed<b>¡± </b>Emma by attributing all those activity traces to her

    Throughout the period when Vere recounted the story, Emma crossed her arms and long legs, listening quietly with a remarkably calm expression.

    Kate was worked up. She said, ¡°Vere, you¡¯re falsely using me! H¨Chow could I possibly threaten you? Sir, they both work together to frame me. Look, here¡¯s the evidence that they are both hackers. They are both hackers and ssmates, while I¡¯m just <b>a </b><b>good </b>citizen. Besides, I¡¯m not short of money, so why would I sell these things? <b>They¡¯re </b>working together to hurl mud at me!¡±

    As Kate spoke, she took out the documents.

    Emma was truly somewhat surprised. She thought, I didn¡¯t expect <b>that </b>a loophole from my browsing the inte in the countryside many years ago would be uncovered by Kate. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything out of <b>line </b>back then. I just logged into the ck market and browsed around <b>a </b>bit, not leaving any vidence of transactions<b>. </b>Otherwise, today¡¯s situation would have been really troublesome. It seems that I have to get Josiah to thoroughly screen everything <b>again </b>next time and wipe <b>out </b>all this information!

    08:35 Tue, 9 <b>Jul</b>

    Chapter 61

    The police took the documents and frowned.

    They thought, ¡°No matter what, ordinary people who have nothing better to do w

    explicitly prohibited.¡±

    Emma and Vere were both incredibly intelligent individuals.

    The police were very wary of them.

    At the same time, they maintained suspicion about their innocence.

    Just then, Vere took out his phone and yed a recording.

    log into the ck market. This is also something that is

    This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. If you don¡¯t frame Emma today, you¡¯ll be the one in jail tomorrow. Besides, Emma isa hacker to begin with. You¡¯re just ying a supporting role in helping to put her into jail]

    The recording of what Kate said was yed<b>. </b>She widened her eyes.

    She <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°This¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°It never urred to me that Vere would prepare to record from the beginning she thought. ¡®He <b>never </b>intended to betray Emma right from the start. Instead, he yed dumb to fool me, pretended to do as I said, made me lower my guard, and then turned the tables on me!¡±

    Kate¡¯s face turned pale.

    The recording was very clear. After that, Vere¡¯s voice could be heard.

    [But she has never done anything to harm others! You were the one who sold the data. You should be the one going <b>to </b>jail!]

    Next, it was Kate¡¯s voice. [Of course, I¡¯ve dealt with everything I¡¯ve done. The police will go to your school tomorrow. When the timees,

    either you or she will face serious consequences.]

    Kate waspletely flustered.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ It¡¯s not like that¡­ Sir, let me exin. You guys¡­¡±

    She fought tooth and nail in trying to send Emma to jail.

    She knew better than anyone the heavy price she would pay after Vere <b>turned </b>against her..

    ¡°Vere<b>, </b>how dare you trick me!¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­ Ah!¡±

    Kate lost her rationality. She picked up a fountain pen on the table and was about to stab Vere in the church.

    The police officers¡® expressions changed drastically.

    But it was already toote by the time they fully registered what Kate would <b>do</b>.

    All they saw was that the tip of Kate¡¯s <b>pen </b>was just one¨Ctenth of an inch from Vere¡¯s church.

    Just then, Emma, who had been sitting quietly beside Vere, acted in a somewhat spooky manner.

    She grasped the tip of the pen in Kate¡¯s hand.

    Her movement was swift and ruthless. She twisted forcefully and <b>stopped </b>Kate from piercing Vere¡¯s <b>head</b>.

    <b>Chapter </b><b>61</b>

    Kate, caught off guard, had her wrist twisted along with the pen.

    shivers

    A sharp ¡°crack¡± that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine could be heard.

    Kate¡¯s wrist bone <b>was </b>broken.

    There was a shrill scream in the interrogation room. Kate¡¯s tears flowed profusely. Her wrist was in so much pain that it was almost numb.

    She was quickly pulled <b>away </b>by the police. The scene just now was truly frightening but ultimately without danger. Although the police were shocked by Emma¡¯s unexpectedly swift actions, it seemed like there was nothing to find fault with.

    After all, it was Kate who attempted murder first.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s all thanks to your timely reaction just now,¡± a police officer said.

    They were all top¨Cnotch police officers who were skilled and capable. It was just that Kate¡¯s attempt to stab happened suddenly, and all the police officers were rtively far from Vere, so they could not stop Kate in time.

    If it weren¡¯t for Emma, Vere would have been killed at the police station, and this would have been an irreversible ident for the entire police station.

    Emma said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that this Kate has a habitual tendency to harm others. She also has <b>a </b>vengeful personality. I hope you can deal with her properly.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The police officer said, ¡°Miss Wilson, rest assured that we¡¯ll report it immediately once we find her transaction records. As for Vere, you¡­¡±

    Vere lowered his head and said, ¡°I was the one who stole the data in the first <b>ce</b>. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment.¡±

    Since he came here today, he was prepared to go to <b>jail</b>

    The police officer noticed that he had a cooperative attitude. He said, ¡°We¡¯re also doing things in ordance with thew. You can go back for now. We¡¯ll continue to investigate this matter thoroughly, and we will inform you further once we have any updates.¡±

    Vere <b>nodded</b>.

    The interrogation came <b>to </b><b>an </b>end.

    Emma was<b>,</b>

    of course, released without charges.

    Vere waited for the oue, while Kate was taken away immediately.

    When they left the police station, it was <b>already </b>evening<b>.</b>

    It was drizzling.

    Emma walked leisurely under the drizzle as if nothing had happened.

    Looking at her back, Vere hurriedly put up the umbre and called out to her, ¡°Emmal¡±

    Emma stopped in her tracks but did not turn around.

    Vere had intense emotional anguish at this moment. He walked forward while holding the umbre. ¡°Where do you live?¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s raining. Shall I send you back?¡±

    Although he chose to help her in the end, it did not mean that he did not hesitate during this period.

    08:35 Tue<b>, </b><b>9 </b>Jul

    Chapter 61

    <b>Sure </b>enough, the girl under the umbre turned around.

    Emma, with her hands in her pockets, said calmly, ¡°Vere, I <b>have </b>a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Ask <b>away</b>,¡± Vere said.

    ¡°What made you change your mind and turn yourself in to the police?¡± Emma asked.

 CHAPTER 62

    <b>Chapter </b><b>62</b>

    Emma¡¯s expression was so calm that she didn¡¯t look like someone her age.

    Vere noticed that she said ¡°change your mind.¡±

    He thought, ¡®So, she has long seen through me and realized that I really did want to frame her previously.¡±

    Vere¡¯s handsome face flushed slightly as he said, ¡°Kate called me that night, I refused initially. I didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, but when dawn came, I still couldn¡¯t help but do those things that harmed you¡­ It wasn¡¯t until I saw you being taken away by the police that I regretted it! You helped me, yet I repay your kindness by harming you, I thought if I didn¡¯t do something to make things right, I¡¯d <b>look </b>down on myself for

    the rest of my life.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to <b>jail </b>for turning yourself in?¡±

    She thought. I¡¯m used to being in dangerous situations. I¡¯ve even been through death. This time, even if I end up in jail for real, I¡¯ll make aeback. But things are different for Vere. He hasn¡¯t faced as many difficult experiences as I have. Going to jail would probably be a devastating blow for him.¡±

    Emma asking these questions was both an inquiry and a test.

    Vere was silent for a moment before <b>saying</b>, ¡°If I really do have to go to jail, I¡¯ll resign myself to fate. The data theft happened when I was little and foolish. I have to take responsibility for everything I¡¯ve done.¡±

    When Emma heard this, she smiled.

    That smile was radiant and captivating.

    She said, ¡°Good. Very good! Vere, I¡¯m notcking in geniuses around me, so I <b>never </b>considered recruiting you. But after going through this incident, I¡¯ve witnessed your character and loyalty!¡±

    With that said, Emma extended her right hand and added. ¡°Would you¡­ like to join us?¡±

    Vere was momentarily stunned.

    He lowered his head to look at her hand and saw a ck card.lying in the palm of her wless and slender hand.

    The ssic icon

    of Octagram on the card left him wide¨Ceyed in disbelief, and he said, ¡°This, this is¡­¡±

    Vere then stared at Emma and said<b>, </b>¡°<b>You </b><b>are</b>¡­¡±

    He thought, ¡®It¡¯s Octagram that dominates the ck market and has <b>a </b>fearsome reputation across the globel Word has it that this organization <b>is </b>so powerful that it <b>can </b>influence powerful nations! <b>And </b>the only person with the authority to recruit for the organization is

    Stox, the internationally renowned figure!¡±

    Vere said, ¡°Could, could it be i

    <i>that </i>you

    you are..

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He was incredulous.

    He then saw Emma cast a mysterious and alluring smile that bewitched all, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Stod!¡±

    Never in his wildest dreams did he think that the idol he <b>had </b>admired the most since he was a child would stand in front of him at this

    moment

    ¡°Word has it that Stox has the most powerful brain in the world!¡± he thought. ¡°I¡¯ve put in so much effort just so that one day, I¡¯ll be able to see

    1/4Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    <b>.88</b>%

    Chapter 62

    Stox in person.

    Emma looked at the astonished Vere <b>and </b>said calmly, ¡°No one in the country knows about this, so I hope you will keep your lips sealed.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Vere said. ¡°I definitely will!¡±

    Vere had been insufferably arrogant since childhood. He had never shown such ack ofposure in front of anyone.

    He looked at Emma, thinking, ¡°She wears no makeup in the rain, yet she exudes a sense of elegance and grace that makes me infatuated! She is Stox, the person I worship immensely!¡±

    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±

    Just then, two beams of white headlight illuminated the space between the two of them through the rain.

    Emma turned around and saw the familiar license te and Rolls¨CRoyce.

    A gentle and polite man in a ck suit had already gotten off the car with an umbre and walked respectfully to Emma¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mrs. Hall, Mr. Hall is waiting for you,¡± the man said.

    <b>Vere </b>was surprised again when he heard the man address Emma <b>as </b>¡°Mrs. Hall.¡±

    He said, ¡°You, you and Liam have already¡­

    Emma and Liam had always hidden the fact that they had married. No one in the school knew about it.

    Levi deliberately addressed Emma this way in front of Vere. He was acting under Liam¡¯s instructions. Liam wanted to assert that Emma

    belonged to him.

    Emma nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. We are husband and wife. Remember what I¡¯ve told you.¡±

    ¡°I certainly will,¡± Vere said.

    Vere¡¯s expression was solemn. After he watched Emma get into the car, the ck Rolls¨CRoyce slowly moved <b>away </b>in the rain.

    After Emme

    er Emma got into the car and sat down, a ck towel that felt exceptionally good to touch covered her vision.

    Right after that, a man¡¯s deep and attractive <b>voice </b>could be heard.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Liam asked.

    The warmth of his palm seeped through the towel to Emma¡¯s skin.

    He instructed Levi to increase the temperature of the air conditioner in the car while carefully wiping her dry.

    Emma held his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold. Seeing youe to look for me is more heartwarming than anything else.¡±

    Liam was initially a bit bothered by the sight of her sharing an umbre with Vere, but now that she was speaking softly to him, his expression softened considerably.

    As he wiped her dry, he said gently, ¡°He shared an umbre with you, yet he still let <b>you </b>get wet. He¡¯s really useless.¡±

    Emma was perceptive. She blinked her big eyes and looked at <b>him </b>sweetly. ¡°Got it,¡± she said. ¡°His umbre is not as big as yours. I won¡¯t share an umbre with another guy again.

    08:35 Tue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 62

    Liam stopped wiping.

    With no towel covering her eyes, Emma¡¯s eyes met his.

    His gaze was very deep.

    He looked at her intensely, then tapped her nose with the towel.

    ¡°Cheer me up,¡± he said.

    Grinning, she tossed his towel aside and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Are you feeling a bit happier now?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Not happy enough,¡± Liam said.

    Levi, who was driving ahead, instantly felt like he was being a third wheel¡­.

    He thought, ¡®I never realized before that Mr. Hall was so good at being coquettish¡­.

    Emma¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted, looking as though she was pondering.

    She then lifted his chiseled jaw with both hands and gave him a quick kiss.

    ¡°Feeling even happier now, huh?¡± she asked.

    Liam lowered his eyes to look at her and said, ¡°Slightly happier.¡±

    Emma smiled again, dimples appearing at the corners of her mouth. She then gave him two more kisses on the lips.

    ¡°I promise you that I won¡¯t share an umbre with another guy <b>again</b>,¡± Emma said before scrutinizing Liam.

    Liam looked at her with a deep gaze and asked, ¡°What about now?¡±

    He smiled.

    88%

    He was iparably handsome in the first ce. This smile mesmerized Emma, nearly making her lose her ability to think clearly. Taking advantage of the moment, he pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°<b>Don¡¯t </b>let yourself get caught in the rain again,¡± he said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma replied.

    She leaned against Liam¡¯s chest.

    At Liam¡¯s inquiry, she recounted the events of the day in detail.

    She was talking the entire time, yet she was also exuding a sweet aura.

    This made Levi, who was driving, can¡¯t help but shed tears of envy.

    After listening to Emma¡¯s ount, Liom said, ¡°This guy still has some conscience. If he¡¯s sentenced to jail this time and can¡¯t find a job in the country due to his criminal record, I can consider arranging a position for him at the subsidiary in Rusband after he graduates.¡±

    ¡°Rusbani?¡± Emma said. She could not help but chuckle when she heard that. She raised her head and pinched his nose, saying. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty!¡±

    08:35 Tue, <b>9 </b>Jul

    Chapter 62

    Liam said proudly, ¡°Of course I want to do that. Otherwise, should I let him see you often?¡±

    ¡®She may not be able to see it, but as a man myself, I can¡¯t possibly miss it,¡® he thought. ¡°When I was in the car earlier, I saw the way Vere <b>looked </b>at her. The intensity and adoration in his eyes far <b>surpassed </b>the ordinary appreciation between <b>a </b>man and a woman. My possessiveness is strong. Vere looking at Emma with that kind of gaze has undoubtedly offended me!¡®

 CHAPTER 63

    <b>Chapter </b><b>63</b>

    After arriving at Icovine Estate, Emma changed out of her wet clothes and took a hot shower.

    While she was taking a shower, Liam sat in the study making a phone <b>call</b>.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± he said.

    After he gave the order, his subordinates immediately began to take action.

    That night, a significant event impacted the upper¨Css society of Troln City.

    The Johnson family¡¯s home, which was renowned in Troln City, was sealed off by the police that night..

    As soon <b>as</b>

    the news came out, it shocked the entire city.

    When Emma went to school the next day, she also heard that Kate had knelt in front of the Hall family¡¯s vi in the heavy rainst night, begging Brad and Elsie to protect her. In the end, she was driven away by the butler. Brad and Elsie could not even be bothered to see her.

    What was even morementable was that many disgraceful things that happened during the early days of the Johnson family¡¯s rise to wealth were exposed overnight, even involving several homicide cases.

    Overnight, the Johnson family¡¯s home was sealed off. Everyone, from the master of the home to the servants, was brought to the police station for questioning.

    And all of this was orchestrated by Liam¡­

    In the ssroom, Emma pondered carefully.

    Over the years, the Johnson family relied on Brad. Kate had provoked Emma time and time again.

    On the surface, Liam seemed to condone it, but he was actually enduring silently.

    It was all for the sake of waiting for the right moment to cause theplete downfall of the formerrgest family of Troin City.

    Liam was a ferocious beast thaty dormant in the middle of the night and could hide his true intentions and emotions.

    He was silent and had long been staring at the enemies in the dark. When the crucial moment arrived, he dealt the enemies a fatal blow.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    Emma <b>was </b>so engrossed in her thoughts that she waspletely unaware that two girls were secretly taking photos of her by the ssroom

    window.

    ¡°This one is clearl¡±

    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll photoshop it again and let everyone see her true colors. Mr. Rivera mustn¡¯t be deceived by such a morally corrupt womani

    Emma was lost in thought and didn¡¯t realize what was happening

    It wasn¡¯t until she got to physical education ss, when the situation on the Inte had intensified and her ssmates came to remind her one after another, that she realized what was going on.

    ¡°Emma, the photos of you going to the police station yesterday have been posted online again. Netizens now think you¡¯re a

    bad

    person who

    88%

    Chapter 63Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    sells student datal Hurry up and post on Twitter to rify things!¡±

    Emma unlocked her phone. It was only then that she realized that she had been cyberbullied again.

    From the photos shot when she was taken away by the police yesterday to the ones taken today when she returned to ss, they were all shot from the same angle

    Emma roughly visualized the angle in her mind and instantly pinpointed the person who had taken the photos in the ssroom.

    With a displeased expression, she strode toward a group of people in the field.

    ¡°Haha. Look. Sure enough, Mr. Rivera¡¯s fans are cursing hert Ahl What are you doing?¡±

    The two girls in the group with their backs to Emma were still discussing.

    Suddenly, a basketball flew over and urately hit the girls¡® phones.

    The phones fell to the ground, and the two girls stomped their feet in anger.

    ¡°Emma, how dare you hit me<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma looked at them with a sense of superiority and said, ¡°Look carefully. I didn¡¯t hit you!¡±

    Under Emma¡¯s control, the basketball indeed did not hit anyone. It merely smashed the phones of those two girls.

    ¡°People like you who enjoy taking sneaky photos probably have lots of disgusting stuff viting others¡® privacy hidden in your phones. It¡¯s fine if they are smashed.¡±

    ¡°Your¡±

    One of the girls was furious. ¡°I¡¯m going to post your bad behavior online and let all of Mr. <b>Rivera¡¯s </b><b>fans </b>see <b>what </b>kind of person you are!¡±

    Emily Torres was a fervent fan of Sean. She managed a fan group and was the leader among the fans.

    Everyone said she should expand the group even more as she might be able to obtain Sean¡¯s attention and favor one day.

    Emily was working hard, hoping that Sean would notice her one day.

    But Emma¡¯s appearance made her extremely jealous.

    Ever since Sean made a statement the other day, all the fans shifted their adoration to Emma.

    Emily thought, ¡°Everyone praises Emma for being beautiful and outstanding in the group chat, while I¡¯m ignored. So, I must ruin Emma. Everyone¡¯s attention will then return to me, giving me a chance to get close to Mr. Rivera¡­¡®

    Emma immediately understood most of the situation when she saw the badge on Emily¡¯s clothes with Sean¡¯s photo on it.

    She thought, ¡®She is a huge fan of Uncle Sean, and her targeting me like this is definitely out of jealousy.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that secretly taking photos and spreading rumors is illegal?¡± Emma asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is idolizing celebrities more important than the <bw </b>now? How many more pictures <b>have </b>you secretly taken of me? Come clean!¡±

    Emily had long had a habit of secretly taking photos. Other than secretly taking photos of Emma, she would also secretly take photos of other girls and share them privately on a small scale.

    08:36

    Tue,

    88%

    Chapter 63

    She showed no remorse at all. Instead, she cursed at Emma,

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking photos,¡± she said. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Is it illegal for me to take photos? I¡¯m not like a certain someone who is so desperate for money that she sells students¡® personal information and even gets taken to the police station!¡±

    ¡°<b>I </b>know, right?¡± Emily¡¯s friend said. ¡°You said we vited the right to privacy, but <b>you </b>vited the right to privacy of hundreds of thousands of students! If we¡¯re breaking thew, then your offense is even more serious!¡±

    The notice from the police station had not been released yet. Everyone still did not know that Emma was innocent.

    The two of them scolded Emma and hurled insults at her with greater intensity.

    The surrounding students also began to discuss.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Emma and Mr. Rivera? He defended Emma that day. Howe Emma is being criticized even more severely online this timepared to the bacsh the other day? Why hasn¡¯t Mr. Rivera expressed anything yet?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Emma is really hyping things up? Could it be that Mr. Rivera doesn¡¯t know Emma at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long had doubts about the online rumors. Mr. Rivera is so ssy, while Emma grew up in the countryside. They¡¯re not from the same

    world at all.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been misjudging Emma all along. She even sold student data for money, so she¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    ¡°Bah! Such a person is worse than a beggar on the street!¡±

    Those students readily believed that things were true based on limited signs. Usually annoyed by nuisance calls, they wished they could rush up and settle scores with Emma now.

    Some people even took out their phones and took photos openly.

    Emma could stop one person from taking photos, but there was no way she could stop <b>so </b>many people.

    Immediately getting physical could trigger cyberbullying even more easily.

    ¡°Who dares to bully Emma?¡±

    Just then, an angry and familiar voice came from outside the crowd.

    Sean, wearing sunsses and fashionable clothes, walked toward Emma with an entourage..

    Beside him were reporters frantically snapping photos and five to six bodyguards escorting him.

    The students looked at each other.

    They thought, ¡®He<b>, </b><b>he¡¯s</b>¡­ the real Mr. <b>Rivera</b><b>? </b>The real Mr. Rivera has actuallye to our school!!

    Before everyone could recover from their surprise, Sean was already standing beside Emma with his bodyguards and reporters.

    He was more than a head taller than Emma and had a gentle expression that he had never disyed in public. He said softly to Emma, ¡°<b>My </b>dear niece, I just finished shooting and didn¡¯t check my phone<b>. </b>I didn¡¯t expect you to be so harshly criticized onlinel Why didn¡¯t you call me right away<b>?</b>¡±

    The students thought, ¡®Niece? The famous Mr. Rivera is actually Emma¡¯s uncle?¡±

    08:36

    Chapter 63

    Tue<b>, </b><b>9 </b><b>Jul</b>

    Emily and the other girl were also dumbstruck.

    Those few people who were just discussing how Emma had ¡°fallen out of favor¡± and calling her a ¡°country bumpkin¡± instantly had eggs on

    their faces.

    The media went crazy snapping photos. ¡°Mr. Rivera<b>, </b>Is Emma really your

    ally your

 CHAPTER 64

    <b>Chapter </b><b>64</b>

    The media went crazy snapping photos. ¡°Mr. Rivera, is Emma really your niece?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to show you a DNA test result?¡± Sean asked.

    His eyes were sharp under his sunsses. He firmly put his arm around Emma¡¯s shoulder.

    He had intentionally brought the reporters over.

    He wanted them to report it and let the whole world see that Emma a was his most precious niece and that no one could bully her.

    You

    <b>i </b>can write a report, but remember to blur Emma¡¯s face,¡± he said. ¡°Also, help me include the following statements in the report. One photo of my niece is worth a <b>lot </b>of money! Whoever dares to secretly take photos and invade my niece¡¯s <b>privacy </b>is going against me. I¡¯ll teach

    them a lesson<b>!</b><b>¡±</b>

    Since Sean had personally stepped forward <b>and </b>spoken up, his online fans no longer <b>dared </b>to act rashly.

    ¡°She is a perfectly fine niece, yet people created all sorts of rumors about her, he thought.

    Netizens who had regained their rationality also began to trace <b>back </b>to the person who started the rumors in the first ce.

    Soon, they traced it back to Emily.

    Not only did Emily lose all her supporters, but she was removed from the fanmunity. It could be said that this was <b>a </b>case of attempting to gain a smadvantage but ending up with a greater loss.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    At noon, something explosive happened at Vark College.

    Emma was actually the niece of Sean the mega superstar, and he was currently in their student cafeteria, having lunch with Emma.

    In the middle of the cafeteria, Sean¡¯s bodyguards surrounded a small area, while other students <b>looked </b>on eagerly.

    There were all kinds of delicious food on Emma¡¯s table. They had been bought from various counters in the canteen. The food

    sumptuous.

    ¡°Emma, the food in your school is not bad,¡± Sean said. ¡°Be good and eat it, okay?¡±

    Seaning to her school and even having lunch with her made her ssmates and some female teachers incredibly jealous.

    was ver

    <b>very</b>

    They thought, ¡®Mr. Rivera is particrly considerate. He didn¡¯t go overboard with grand gestures that would make things difficult for Emma.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Sean, what shoot were you rushing for this morning?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s an endorsement for a major international brand,¡± Sean said. ¡°Oh, they will release their autumn and winter collection soon. them to you to take a look when they are out. Pick whichever clothes <b>you </b>like.¡±

    ¡°What brand is it?¡± Emma asked casually.

    ¡°Chapane,¡± Sean said.

    Emma¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she heard this brand.

    I¡¯ll send

    She thought, ¡°Chapanel That¡¯s the most top¨Cnotch luxury clothing brand globally for centuries! It boasts the most exquisite fabrics in the world and top¨Cnotch sewing techniqu¨¦s. The production of its clothes is extremely low.¡±

    08:36 Tue, 9 J¨²l

    Chapter <b>64</b>

    87%1

    Emma had always wanted to buy a few pieces to study Chapane¡¯s craftsmanship and stitching techniques firsthand<b>, </b>but unfortunately, she had never been able to buy them.

    She happily and graciously <b>epted</b>, saying, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Sean!¡±

    Sean said dotingly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Eat more so you¡¯ll have the energy to attend sses in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Emma <b>said</b>.

    She instantly found the food in her bowl even more delicious.

    Vark College was, after all, an elite school. Its food was much better than ordinary schools. However, Sean, being a celebrity, had strict dietary preferences and didn¡¯t eat much, mostly watching Emma eat.

    After bidding farewell to Sean, Emma attended ss seriously in the afternoon, even though online discussions about her had be

    extremely intense.

    Various keywords surged to the top of the trending list. Some of these keywords were ¡°The universe owes me an uncle¡°, ¡°Mr. Rivera¡¯s niece¡°, and ¡°Vark College¡¯s cafeteria¡°.

    Ten keywords surged to the trending list in one go. All of them were rted to her.

    Emma tried her best not to let her normal life be affected. However, at this moment, a push notification on her phonepletely shocked

    her.

    [This afternoon, there <b>was </b><b>a </b>luxury car collision in Troln City. The owner of the ck Rolls¨CRoyce is still missing.]

    Emma had a premonition when she saw then

    <b>news</b>.

    She immediately called Levi, and he picked up almost instantly. ¡°Mrs. Hall,¡± he said, sounding flustered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Hall?¡± Emma asked, her voice trembling slightly.

    Levi said<b>, </b>¡°Mr. Hall is currently in the hospital undergoing emergency treatment¡­¡±

    Emma rushed to the hospital in a daze.

    Along the way, her mind was like <b>a </b>kaleidoscope. Countless images shed through her mind.

    She thought of how he died saving her in her previous life¡­.

    Thinking of that scene, her mind went increasingly nk.

    By the time she arrived at the hospital, the emergency lights had already gone out.

    The doctor said that the situation at that time would not be so serious for ordinary people, but Liam¡¯s legs had mobility issues in the first ce, so he <b>ended </b><b>up </b><b>in </b><b>a </b>serious condition.

    The strong impact injured his spine, and the injuries were life¨Cthreatening.

    It was very likely that he would not regain consciousness.

    It was <b>a </b>bolt from the blue for Emma.

    Standing at the side, Levi¡¯s face was also filled with sorrow. He said, ¡°Mrs. Hall¡­¡±

    08:36 Tue, <b>9 </b>Jul

    Chapter 64

    87%

    Emma¡¯s face waspletely pale. She pursed her lips tightly and leaned her back against the cold wall, as if she was seeking some strength

    for herself in this way.

    She regained herposure as quickly as she could.

    ¡°Who is the owner of the other car?¡± she <b>asked</b>, enunciating each word.

    ¡°The man drove against the traffic in the tunnel,¡± Levi said. ¡°He¡¯s suspected of driving under the influence of alcohol, and he¡¯s been taken away by the police. Apparently, he¡¯s a rich kid of a certain coal tycoon from the northern state capital.¡±

    ¡°Does he know Mr. Hall?¡± Emma <b>asked</b>.

    ¡°Mr. Hall has never interacted with him,¡± Levi said.

    On the surface, it seemed like driving under the influence of alcohol, but that couldn¡¯t make Emma take things lightly.

    Biting her lip hard, she leaned against the wall with both arms tightly wrapped around herself and her fingers pressed against her chin.

    She would be like this when she was in deep thought.

    The doctor said ordinary people could dodge the fatal impact, but Liam couldn¡¯t do so as his legs had mobility issues in the first ce.

    Emma thought, ¡®Others may not know, but I know very well that Liam¡¯s legs are not immobile. Besides, with his skills, he can react faster than ordinary people. However, he deliberately didn¡¯t dodge and deliberately endured this fatal blow. Why?¡±

    Emma was deep in thought in the corridor.

    Just then, a shrill sound came from outside the <b>corridor</b>.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Everything was fine. Howe he got into a car ident? Levil How is Liam now? Is he out of critical condition?¡±

    Levi looked at the people who came with a cold gaze.

    As for Emma, she suddenly looked as if she <b>was </b>enlightened upon hearing this voice.

    She looked at Elsie and Brad, her eyes suddenly bursting with menace.

    Elsie was stunned by her gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I was the one who drove under the influence of

    alcohol.¡±

    <b>Brad</b>, on the other hand, was calm. Dressed neatly in a ck suit, he walked over with a face full of concern.

    ¡°Emma, how is my brother doing now?¡± he asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not <b>dead</b><b>,</b><b>¡± </b>Emma said. ¡°He¡¯ll regain consciousness soon.¡±

    Brad nodded and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Has the driver been caught?¡°¨C

    Emma stared at his expression without missing a beat and said, ¡°The police have already arrested him. Whether it¡¯s simply drunk driving or someone intentionally arranging it, the police will soon find out the truth of the ident.¡±

    Sure enough, Emma noticed something unusual on Brad¡¯s face.

    Elsie frowned and eximed, ¡°What are you getting at? It sounds like you are saying that we intentionally got someone to crash into his car, huh?¡±

    08:36 Tue<b>, </b><b>9 </b>Jul

    Chapter 64

    Elsie had been holding a grudge against Emma as Emma kicked her into the Hall family¡¯s man¨Cmadeke the other day. There was no way Elsie would be nice to her.

    As for Emma, she did not bother to put on an act with her from the start. She sneered as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but you remind

    can indeed suspect you.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Elsie said.

    She was fuming with anger, but Brad grabbed hold of her.

    Brad was unfazed. He was even cracking a smile.

    me that i

    ¡°Liam had an ident, so it¡¯s understandable that Emma is in a bad mood,¡± he said. ¡°Since Liam hasn¡¯t regained consciousness, let¡¯s stay here to keep Emmapany and wait for <b>Liam </b>to regain consciousness together.¡±

 CHAPTER 65

    <b>Chapter </b><b>65</b>

    Brad and Elsie stayed in the hospital.

    They wanted to

    ted to keep tabs on Liam¡¯stest condition and to prevent Emma from finding out the mastermind behind the car ident.

    With Liam¡¯s fate uncertain, Emma had to deal with these two people on his behalf.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me,¡± Emma said, her tone very calm. ¡°If there¡¯s any new update about him, I¡¯ll inform you.¡±

    But Elsie said sarcastically, ¡°<b>What </b>do you mean you will inform us? Liam is a member of our family, and Brad is his blood brother!¡±

    ¡°Emma, it happens that I¡¯m not busy at thepany today,¡± Brad said, ¡°Let me <b>stay </b>here and keep Liampany

    any too.¡±

    <b>87</b><b>%</b>

    Emma thought, ¡°With just a few words, they actually refuse to leave. Since they¡¯re not cooperating, I¡¯ll have to get tough.¡±

    She came up with an excuse and walked to the fire escape to make <b>a </b>call.

    ¡°Vere, your first task is here now,¡± she said,

    It had been a few days since Vere joined Emma¡¯s organization. In addition to preparing for his studies abroad, he had also gotten to know Josiah and other subordinates of Emma.

    This phone call from Emma undoubtedly excited him greatly.

    He was in a crowded environment, and he was eager to give it a try.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± he asked.

    Emma sneered and said, ¡°The person you¡¯ll be dealing with today is Brad, the person who currently wields the most power in the Hall family. Do you dare to do it?¡±

    Ten minutester, when Emma returned from the fire escape, Brad and Elsie <b>were </b>still shamelessly guarding the entrance of Liam¡¯s <b>ward</b>.

    When Emma was away earlier, Elsie tried to ask the doctor about Liam¡¯s condition. To her surprise, the doctor and Levi were Liam¡¯sckeys. Not only did they not tell her, but they treated her very coldly

    Elsie was sulking.

    When she saw Emma, she spoke even more sarcastically.

    ¡°Humph, isn¡¯t a certain someone afraid that we may y tricks?¡± she said. ¡°Howe that person still has time to make calls? Why doesn¡¯t that person stand guard by the door of the ward 24/7?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk to Emma like that,¡± Brad persuaded politely.

    <b>In </b>public, he often gave off a humble <b>and </b>polite vibe. Compared to Liam¡¯s decisive and forceful demeanor, many people thought Brad was the one more worth working for.

    This was a person who was good at confusing others. It was as if he was really speaking up for Emma.

    But Emma remained resolute, unmoved in the slightest,

    ¡°How much longer are you guys going to keep watch here?¡± Emma said. ¡°You want me to call Mr. Simon and ask him to send you back, huh?¡±

    1/4

    08:36 Tue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 65

    87%

    Elsie smiled smugly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can rely on a little cleverness to get Simon to back you up. He has never sided with anyone, especially not with an ambitious ingrate like Liam!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Elsie continued as she looked at Emma, ¡°Mr. Simon went to Ralbridge for a meeting yesterday. He¡¯s probably too busy to take calls right now. Do you need me to call him for you?¡±

    Ordinary people would have been furious when they heard this, but Emma was eerily calm.

    Before long, Brad¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked up the phone. His long legs, wrapped in suit pants, moved a few steps into the distance.

    ¡°Hello?¡± he said. ¡°What?¡±

    Emma could sense the subtle change in Brad¡¯s tone.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    She thought, Though he is expressionless, he must be burning with anxiety right now!¡®

    After hanging up. Brad frowned and returned with an extremely grim expression.

    ¡°I <b>have </b>something urgent to attend to at the office,¡± he said. ¡°Mom, you should go home earlier too

    Elsie was shocked. ¡°What could be so urgent that it¡¯s more important than the current matter?¡± she asked.

    Brad nced at Emma, his expression incrediblyplex

    He did not say much, but he had already begun to call someone to send Elsie home.

    ¡°Brad, you havee to your senses and want to leave, huh? Emma said. ¡°See, I <b>told </b>you. You should show some sincerity if you want to pray for your brother. Go to the church and earnestly pray for blessings. No one prays for blessings by facing a ward. If word gets out, won¡¯t peopleugh their heads off? Haha¡­¡±

    Emma¡¯s bright little face looked innocent and pure. She smiled without any reservation.

    <b>Levi</b>, who was at the side, noticed that menace surged in Brad¡¯s gaze as he looked at Emma.

    He thought, ¡®And she can actuallyugh at him heartily! She¡¯s simply fearless!¡®

    Brad looked at Emma with <b>a </b>sinister expression and said, ¡°Then you stay here and keep my brotherpany!¡±

    Emma ignored the sense of warning in his words.

    Brad thought, ¡°If I can put Liam in deep shit and cause him to be severely injured, I can also send her to the grave with him.

    Emma only smiled and waved at him, saying, ¡°Thank <b>you</b>, I won¡¯t wish for you to go to jail to keep Katepany. Drive safe as you head to the office.¡±

    When Brad left, the veins on his forehead were bulging.

    Levi could not help but give Emma a thumbs up.

    He said, ¡°Mrs. Hall, you¡¯re really witty¡­ I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Brad lose hisposure like this before!¡±

    Emma sneered and said, ¡°Everyone has their weaknesses. Those with weak character will reveal their true colors at the slightest pressure.¡±

    2/4

    <b>Chapter </b>65

    Levi <b>nodded </b>like a chick pecking at seeds.

    He suddenly realized something. ¡°Mrs. Hall¡¯s face was still pale when she came to the hospital earlier, but when she saw Brad and his mom, she instantly changed her state, he thought. Her readiness for confrontation was exceptionally high. Later, she mocked Brad with an innocent expression. Now, she had a cold expression, like she¡¯s strategizing behind the scenes¡­ While Brad revealed his true colors under pressure, she seamlessly switched between these three states. How strong must her mental fortitude be?<b>¡±</b>

    Just then, Emma said. ¡°Levi, it¡¯s gettingte. Go eat first, I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±

    Levi said, ¡°Um¡­ Alright. Please wait for me for a while, Mrs. Hall. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma said.

    After Levi left, Emma called Vere.

    Vere reported, ¡°Not only did I <b>cause </b>theirpany¡¯s system to copse this time, but I also obtained a lot of evidence that can be used to control Brad. He will salvage thepany¡¯s market value in the next few days, so he probably has no time to bother with his brother¡¯s

    ¡°Well done,¡± Emma said.

    Her expression and tone were very calm, as if Vere¡¯s sess was already within her expectations.

    At the other end of the line, Vere was silent for two seconds before continuing, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to your precise guidance¡­ Otherwise, with the Halls Group¡¯s top¨Cnotch domestic corporate security systems, it would be very difficult for me to hack in,¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Emma said. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after doing it lots of times. The first mission is a sess. Go collect your reward from the organization.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Vere said.

    He was filled with excitement.

    In Stox¡¯s organization, which rooted out traitors and punished evildoers, many talented individuals kept appearing

    The people who worked together in the organization were all top experts in the world.

    Geniuses like Vere took pride in joining Stox.

    The previous schrship could only cover his tuition fees abroad in theing years. Now that he worked for Emma, he would not have to worry about living expenses anymore.

    Levi finished eating. Emma did not want to eat anything initially. She <b>just </b>wanted to keep watch over Liam.

    However, Levi kept persuading Emma to eat. Annoyed, she had no choice but to go downstairs and walk around to deal with Levi¡¯s insistence.

    As <b>soon </b>as she returned<b>, </b>she saw Levi pacing anxiously in the corridor.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Emma asked, frowning.

    Levi was flustered. ¡°<b>Mrs. </b>Hall, the doctor said Mr. Hall is missing!¡± he said.

    ¡°Missing?¡± Emma said.

    Her expression changed drastically.

    3M

    <b>Chapter </b>65

    She thought. ¡°How could a living person who is fine just disappear?¡±

    An intense sense of foreboding spread in Emma¡¯s heart.

    <b>Levi </b>said, ¡°I¡¯m contacting the hospital¡¯s security control center to retrieve all the surveince footage..

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Emma said as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Since the other party dared to make a move, they must have made thorough preparations. Levi,e with me now!¡±

 CHAPTER 66

    <b>Chapter </b>66

    This time, Emma immediately rushed to the Hall family¡¯s home.

    Along the way, Josiah retrieved all the surveince footage for her.

    As expected, the hospital¡¯s surveince footage had all been tampered with, and nothing could be found.

    Emma thought, ¡°Brad is busy dealing with the attack on hispany¡¯s financial systems and Information infrastructure that Vere carried <b>out </b>during the day, leaving him no time to bother with Liam¡¯s affairs. So, the most suspicious person is Elsie!!

    Josiah had already found out that Elsie met with someone special after leaving the hospital.

    The other party was a well known thug in the ck market who oftenmitted crimes in groups. It was no wonder that Levi was tricked.

    In the car, Levi asked, ¡°Mrs. Hall, are you sure it¡¯s Mrs. Elsie? Otherwise, she¡¯ll surely make a big deal out of it.¡±

    Unknowingly, he had grown to trust Emma immensely.

    Emma sped to the Hall family¡¯s vi. Her voice was very <b>cold </b>as <b>she </b><b>said</b>, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Simon recently went to Ralbridge? If she dares to make a big deal out of things, we can also deal with her directly<b>!</b>¡±

    With that said, Emma got out of the car and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be back once I get some information.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Levi said.

    <b>Having </b>witnessed Emma¡¯s abilities, Levi fully cooperated with her.

    As soon as Emma barged into the courtyard of the Hall family¡¯s vi, many bodyguards blocked her,

    Elsie¡¯s bodyguardscked fighting skills. They were all trained inrge groups by a bodyguardpany, looking impressive butcking realbat skills. Emma quickly knocked all of them down and directly rushed upstairs.

    Upstairs, Elsie was sitting in the bedroom, applying a facial mask while facing the mirror.

    Suddenly, she saw an additional face in the mirror. She was so frightened that she cried out, ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Emma walked silently like <b>a </b>ghost.

    Elsie¡¯splexion was pale with fright. She <b>said</b>, ¡°Wh¨Cwhat are you doing? Someone¡­ Ah!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother shouting.¡± Emma said. ¡°I¡¯ve knocked down all the people in your home.¡±

    Her attractive <b>eyes </b>were now bloodshot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you once,¡± she said. ¡°Where is Liam?¡±

    ¡°H¨Chow would I know?¡± <b>Elsie </b>said. ¡°Get out of here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Emma sneered.

    She thought, ¡®If my hiding the identity of Slox is for Liam¡¯s sake<b>, </b>and now that Liam is missing, there¡¯s no point in hiding anything anymore!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and try calling the police,¡± she said.

    1/4

    87%

    Chapter 66

    As Emma spoke, a cold de extended from her palm, and she approached Elsie slowly.

    Like a ghostly figure, she enunciated each word as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve cut off all the signals in the vicinity of your ce. Trying to y tricks under my nose. Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Get away from me, you lunatic,¡± Elsie said. ¡°Hurry up and get away from me!¡±

    Elsie had been cornered by the knife. She waspletely flustered.

    It was indeed her who hired someone to take Liam away.

    But it did not ur to her that Emma would be so capable. Not only did Emma knock down all her bodyguards, but she also barged into her house.

    Despite her thorough nning, Elsie didn¡¯t anticipate that she <b>would </b>find herself in a situation where Emma had control over her.

    She desperately made a call.

    But no matter how many times she tried, the call couldn¡¯t <b>be </b>connected.

    ¡°Wh¨Cwhat are you trying to do?¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Emma sneered as she held the knife. Her smile sent shivers down one¡¯s spine, and it was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°I want to know where Liam is!¡± she said. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right now!

    She thought, ¡®Now that I was reborn, Liam is my only obsession! I¡¯ve taken revenge against <b>Aria </b>and Elijah. Liam sacrificed his life to save me in my previous life. If anyone harms him in this life, I¡¯ll protect him, even if it means sacrificing my life!¡®

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Elsie said. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please don¡¯t¡­ Ahl

    Elsie screamed, feeling a sharp pain in her mouth,

    The taste of blood filled her mouth. Warm liquid trickled down from the corners of her lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping a mouth that won¡¯t speak the truth?¡± Emma said.

    She stared at her with a sense of superiority. Elsie seemed unable to believe that Emma actually dared to <by </b>hands on her.

    ¡°Mm, Emma, you¡¯ll surely be dead meat<b>,</b>¡± she said.

    ¡°You harmed Liam¡¯s legs,¡± Emma said, ¡°It¡¯s only right that I cut off your tongue<b>.¡±</b>

    ¡°No!¡± Elsie screamed in agony with a shrill voice.

    She waspletely terrified. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! Wat¨CWater¡­

    With the de still in her mouth, Elsie muttered a <b>few </b>sybles <b>in </b>a daze. She then fainted from fright.

    Emma frowned, withdrew the knife, and kicked her aside.

    Although Elsie didn¡¯t finish talking, Emma thought of a <b>ce</b>.

    It was Watery Garden.

    Chapter 66

    Emma <b>and </b><b>Levi </b>sped all the way there. As they approached Watery Garden, they could already see towering mes.

    <b>Levi </b>realized something was terribly wrong. ¡°They want to burn Mr. Hall to death!¡± he said.

    Emma floored the elerator, her expression grave.

    Watery Garden was a standalone vi on the mountain. There were very few residents around.

    Therefore, even though the ck smoke had reached the sky, no one had informed the fire department.

    Aher getting out of the car, she saw traces of human activity on the ground.

    Other than footprints, there were also fragments of hospital bandages.

    ¡°Liam is here!¡® she thought.

    ¡°Levi, take the hose,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and <b>save </b>him.¡±

    Emma found the vi¡¯s built¨Cin firefighting equipment for Levi. As she spoke, she rushed in.

    But just then, she sensed the person behind her trembling slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Emma asked sharply.

    Levi said, ¡°Mrs. Hall¡­ there¡¯s a <b>gas </b>leak, and there¡¯s going to be an explosion soon¡­

    He was a capable person who worked for Liam, but he was more adept at using his intellect.

    In life¨Cand¨Cdeath situations like this, it was usually members of Team Thunder who apanied Liam into battles

    Levi was not a professional. He did not have a strong mental fortitude.

    Such a situation made him physically unable to ovee it.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    But if he could not hold the hose well, Emma would die with Liam after she went in.

    Emma said nothing. She held the fire hose and pulled Levi inside.

    ¡°Stand here and hold it steady!¡± she said. ¡°This is a safe area! As long as you hold the hose steady, we won¡¯t die<b>.</b>¡±

    She could sense that Levi was still trembling.

    The mes rose high into the sky, and waves of heat swept over them. It looked as though the vi could explode at any moment.

    He tried his best to calm himself down, but his physical reaction betrayed his inner fear.

    Emma pursed her <b>lips </b>and said, ¡°I¡¯m right in <b>front </b>of you. Even if it means dying, I¡¯ll die in front of you. What is there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Levi said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡±

    His eyes welled up with

    <b>tears</b><b>.</b>

    Even though the fire was raging, the words that Emma spoke earlier significantly uplifted Levi.

    He thought, ¡®What have I done to deserve such trust from Mrs. Hall¡­ Not only does Mrs. Hall not me me for my negligence, but she also

    3/4

    Chapter 66

    trusts me this much¡­ At this moment, even if I were to be blown up, I would willingly ept it¡®

    Levi held the hose steady and immediately carved out a path through the sea of mes for Emma.

    With a swift movement, Emma charged into the mes.

    Watery Garden vi was huge.

    There were <b>a </b>total of five floors and five to six rooms<b>.</b>

    Emma had to search room by room to find Liam.

    By the time she searched the third room, the fire was already unstoppable..

    ck smoke could suffocate her at any moment. Once she copsed, she and Liam would not survive.

    Emma searched the second room and the third room but did not find Liam.

    With each floor she ascended, the mes grew fiercer.

    There were a few times when she was almost burned. Fortunately, Levi¡¯s hose cleared a <b>path </b>for her, allowing her to persevere.

    Just then, she suddenly remembered the spot where shey when she died in her previous life.

    She suddenly remembered that she had overlooked a ce

    ¡®The basement!¡± she thought.

    Emma searched her way through ording to her vague memory, Sure enough, the door of a locked room in the basement had fallen off. It was also the ce where the mes were the most concentrated.

    ¡°Liam!¡± she called out.

    She saw Liam lying quietly in the sea of fire.

    Restraining the fear of fire that was ingrained in her from her previous life, she rushed toward him.

 CHAPTER 67

    <b>Chapter </b><b>67</b>

    When Liam was ten years old, he was also locked in the basement by Elsie, waiting for his death in despair.

    ¡°I can¡¯t travel back in time to save him, E

    Emma thought. ¡°Today, I will never let him face it alone!

    She said, ¡°Liam, I¡¯ming.<b>¡±</b>

    Even though Emma was already weakened by the thick smoke, she still found him and used all her strength to carry him out of the room.

    ¡°I will save you,¡± she said. ¡°In this lifetime, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Emma, driven by her faith, carried Liam outside.

    Just as they were about to leave the vi, a burnt main beam, engulfed in mes, came crashing down toward them.

    ¡°Oh no,¡± Levi <b>said</b>. ¡°Watch out, Mrs. Halli¡±

    He <b>was </b>shocked and pale with fear.

    In the nick of time, he reflexively lunged toward Emma with all his might.

    Emma felt a tremendous force pushing her from behind.

    She and Liam were pushed out of the vi.

    The main beam copsed with a bang and pressed onto Levi¡¯s body¡­.

    Right after that, there was darkness.

    Emma felt like she had a long dream.

    In the dream, there w

    was a burning maze, She desperately tried to escape, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get out.

    She said, ¡°No.. Liam, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯te to save me¡­ Ah!¡±

    Emma screamed.

    Then, she suddenly opened <b>her </b><b>eyes</b>, finally waking up.

    She was surrounded by a familiar masculine¨Cstyle master bedroom, upscale tables, chairs, sofas, and <b>a </b>dark green ssic¨Cstyle bed bench that exuded a sense of aristocracy. The ssic elegance and luxury were unique to Icovine Estate. She had returned to lcovine Estate.

    Thest image in her memory was the gas leak explosion and Levi rushing in at the critical moment to save her and Liam, As Levi did so, a huge beam copsed onto his body¡­.

    ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± A familiar voice instantly made Emma snap out of her thoughts.

    ¡°Li¨CLiam?¡± Emma said <b>as </b>she looked at him with joy. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­ That¡¯s great!¡±

    Emma looked at the neatly dressed man in the wheelchair, thinking, ¡°He seems to be in a good state. The car ident seems to have only left some superficial wounds. There are some scars on his handsome face that will heal in a few days, yet these very scars make him look even more devilish and sexy.¡±

    ¡°How long was I asleep?¡± Emma asked.

    Chapter 67

    Liam said, ¡°I regained consciousness the day before yesterday. The doctor said you were unconscious for five days.¡±

    ¡°Five days!¡± Emma thought, ¡®I was actually unconscious for that longi

    The impact of the fi

    act of the fire was too much for Emma.

    To save Liam immediately that day, she inhaled too much harmful gas and nearly couldn¡¯t <b>be </b>saved.

    Being able to wake up <b>was </b>already a blessing.

    Liam bent down and gently rested on her, hugging her tightly.

    ¡°You made me very worried, Emma,¡± he said.

    ¡°She will never know how flustered I was in the few days when she was unconscious, he thought.

    Fluster was a rare emotion that was seldom felt for a man like him.

    But when she got into trouble this time, the dark emotions from when he was ten years old spread in his heart <b>again</b>.

    In fact, he was <b>even </b>more helpless than before,

    He was afraid that he would experience the pain of losing a loved one again.

    Emma hugged him back, her slender hands gently patting his back.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s all right now. It¡¯s all over. Everything¡¯s sorted out. You¡¯re awake, and so am I¡­ By the way, where¡¯s Levi?¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression gradually turned serious, and he said, ¡°He¡¯s badly injured.¡±

    Emma let out a sigh.

    She thought, ¡®Liam¡¯s close call this time has to do with Levi¡¯s negligence in keeping watch over him. However, Levi still risked his life to save Liam in the end, redeeming himself. Levi is also a rare loyal assistant

    ¡°He was the one who pushed us out in the end,¡± Emma said, her ck <b>eyes </b>looking at Liam quietly. ¡°Without him, we wouldn¡¯t have survived

    this time.¡±

    He could instantly understand what she meant.

    His handsome face gradually drew closer, his fingers caressing the corner of her lips.

    ¡°You almost lost your life, and you¡¯re still worrying about another man, huh?¡± he said.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m most worried about,¡± Emma said as she poked his cheek. ¡°You have no idea that I went all out to <b>save </b>you, and you <b>are </b>now feeling jealous because I showed him concern.¡±

    She looked adorable when she expressed displeasure coquettishly, making Liam¡¯s heart melt instantly. ¡°Okay,¡± he said. ¡°I won¡¯t be jealous. I apologize to you. Okay?¡±

    A low voice sounded especially pleasant when it came from him.

    In particr, when he said ¡°apologize¡°, Emma even thought she was hallucinating<b>,</b>

    ¡°This man actually apologized to mel¡® she thought.

    08:37 Tue<b>, </b><b>9 </b>Jul-

    Chapter 67

    Her face flushed for no reason.

    Liam brushed away the strands of hair on her neck with his warm and rough fingers before kissing her gently on the lips.

    It was a delicate and pure kiss that had no sense of lust, as if he was admiring the most precious treasure in the world.

    They shared a series of intimate kisses.

    Before she woke up, Liam had already understood the entire situation in thest two days.

    He knew that when he was unconscious, Elsie and Brad hade to the hospital to cause trouble. At the critical moment, it was Emma who got Vere to cleverly resolve it.

    Vere was so capable that he nearly caused a mishap for the Halls Group, which was such a hugepany.

    He also learned that Emma had barged into the Hall family¡¯s vi to save him.

    She single¨Chandedly knocked down all the bodyguards and even stabbed Elsie in the mouth.

    He thought, ¡®Emma was able to scare such an arrogant woman out of her wits. This goes to show how powerful my wife is!¡±

    Liam¡¯s kiss was dominant and passionate.

    His lips grazed against her ear, making rustling sounds. She then heard him say in a soft voice, ¡°Emma, after we¡¯re done with this¡­¡±

    Emma was in a daze from his kiss, so she didn¡¯t <b>catch </b>the rest of his words.

    ¡°Huh?¡± she asked.

    Liam did not answer. He was lost in the intimacy.

    ¡°Just now¡­ mm, you said after we¡¯re done with what?¡± she asked.

    Liam¡¯s warm breath brushed against the hair near her ear. He kissed her hair and said, ¡°I said after we¡¯re done with this, I want to have a baby

    with you.¡±

    Emma instantly blushed, thinking, ¡®Baby! I haven¡¯t thought about that before!¡®

    As Liam saw her blushing adorably, he was even more unable to control himself. He then untied her nightgown¡­

    Emma had just woken up, so Liam did not let her expend too much energy.

    When their intimacy reached its peak, she tightly gripped his wrists and snuggled up to him, feeling a great sense of trust and security.

    It was lingering and pleasurable.

    After rxing physically and mentally, the two of them hugged each other tightly and slept. It was the most peaceful sleep they had had in recent years.

    The next day, Liam summoned several confidants from Team Thunder to his study and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Elsie?¡±

    ¡°Her mouth is seriously <b>injured</b>. She doesn¡¯t dare toin to Mr. Simon. The situation at Brad¡¯spany has just stabilized. He mayy a hand on you again next.¡±

    <b>08</b><b>:</b><b>3</b>

    lue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 67

    ¡°What about the police?¡± Liam asked.

    Another person took out some documents and said, ¡°The police still believe that this car ident is just an ordinary case of drunk driving. They¡¯ve already arrested the perpetrator. But I noticed that recently, there¡¯s something suspicious in Elsie¡¯s private ount. Please take a look, Mr. Hall.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Liam said.

    He thought. ¡®I knew right from the start that the sports car in the tunnel wasing for me. Just like the doctor said, I could have avoided it by survival instinct, but I intentionally chose not to. I knew Elsie wanted to test my legs, so I pretended to fall for her scheme, causing her to be fooled. I was prepared to take the risk of losing my life, but as long as I survive, it will be the end of Elsie an

 CHAPTER 68

    COMMENT

    <b>Chapter </b><b>68</b>

    After Liam¡¯s trusted members of Team Thunder each went off to carry out their tasks, only one person stayed behind.

    ¡°I want to send you to investigate something.¡± Liam said.

    ¡°Mr. Hall please give your orders.¡±

    After careful consideration, Liam said, ¡°Emma has been talking in her sleep, saying strange things.¡±

    The words that Emma said in her <b>sleep </b>came to Liam¡¯s mind. ¡®Elijah, you killed Liamt I¡¯m going to kill you! Liam, hurry up and leave¡­ Liam, don¡¯t save me¡­¡±

    These words were said unconsciously by Emma, leaving Liam very puzzled.

    He was afraid that she still had some other painful experiences that he was unaware of.

    ¡°Help me find out what exactly Emma went through in the past,¡± Liam said. ¡°Also, <b>find </b>out what exactly that guy called Elijah was involved with me in the past.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr. Hall

    After his subordinate left, Liam sat alone in the study, deep in thought.

    ¡°If it happened just once, maybe I¡¯d think she was having a nightmare, he thought. ¡®But it happens multiple times, again and again. I have to suspect if there¡¯s something very important that I¡¯ve overlooked

    When Emma woke up the next <b>day</b>, she was sticky all over. Even though she and m had yet to reach the stage where they got physical, this was already the second time they had been so intimate.

    She was in the bathtub, applying a face mask and taking a bath, while learning about thetest developments regarding Elsie from Josiah.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, you weren¡¯t harsh enough the other day,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Her mouth is almost healed now, and she¡¯s about to hold a charity auction for the wealthydies of Troin City.¡±

    ¡°An auction?¡± Emma asked.

    Josiah replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Liam has kept your whereabouts hidden from the outside,¡± Josiah continued<b>. </b>¡°The fire department and the police are investigating the explosion, and they are already suspecting <b>Elsie</b>. Elsie doesn¡¯t know you two have woken up. She thinks you¡¯re both dead<b>.</b>¡±

    Emma leaned back against the bathtub, holding her phone, and closed her eyes to rest.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This woman is really indifferent until she¡¯s caught red¨Chanded,¡± Josiah said. ¡°The police have already suspected her, but she¡¯s still hosting parties as if nothing has happened. Miss Wilson, is there anything we need to do next?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so eager to get into deep shit,¡± Emma said. ¡°It¡¯s not my style if I don¡¯t give her a ride!¡±

    Emma smiled before adding coldly, ¡°Send me the list of all the guests and the program for the day of the charity auction. I¡¯ll make sure she never forgets that day for the rest of her life.¡±

    Elsie¡¯s charity auction was three <b>days </b>away.

    1/4

    Chapter 68

    There had been no news of Emma and Liam for a week, and Levi¡¯s fate was uncertain.

    The possibility of escaping from such an explosion and surviving was almost zero, especially considering that Liam had just been in a car

    ident.

    So, even if their bodies were not found, Elsie firmly believed that the two of them were dead.

    Overjoyed, she immediately held Starry Night Charity Auction, which was the grandest event every year among the circle of wealthydies in Troln City

    Other than some wealthy women, top¨Ctier celebrities in the entertainment Industry and socialites would also attend the event that night.

    It would be a star¨Cstudded event.

    The person who was in the position to host this event was <b>a </b>symbol of peak power.

    Elsie wore a luxurious haute couture Chapane gown that day.

    The moment she appeared, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°She truly lives up to the reputation as the mistress of the Hall family. I heard that Chapane gowns are as difficult to order as gowns by Youth¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to order a Youth gown in my life, but if I can get sponsorship from Chapane for the red carpet event next year. I can wake upughing even in my dreams,¡± another female celebrity said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± another female celebrity said. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Mr. Rivera has recently signed a contract to endorse Chapane<b>?</b>¡± She looked around and continued, ¡°Is Mr. Riveraing today? If he is, let¡¯s talk to him and see if he can give us two spots.¡±

    As the two female celebrities chatted, the auction began on the other side.

    Every year, Starry Night Charity Auction was the center of attention for people from all walks of life.

    Everyone who attended went all out, not only in dressing their best but also in donating items, each more expensive than thest.

    The one who took the lead was undoubtedly Elsic, who was the focus of the evening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s invite tonight¡¯s starry goddess, Mrs. Hall, to give the opening speech!¡±

    Elsie walked up the steps, her voluminous golden silk gown instantly making a grand entrance.

    With a 45¨Cfoot¨Clong <b>train</b>, it was luxury at its finest.

    She smiled smugly.

    At the thought that she had already gotten rid of Liam and Emma, she smiled even more joyfully.

    ¡°Mrs. Hall is spirited tonight. She¡¯s in such a good state<b>.¡±</b>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, there were rumors that she was suppressed by the disabled eldest son of the Hall family¡­ Now, it seems that the

    rumors are all false.¡±

    ¡°That Liam is now a cripple,¡± a wealthydy said. ¡°Right now, the entire Hall family belongs to Elsie and <b>Brad</b><b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Elsie can afford to wear this outfit. This goes to show how powerful she is. In the future, we have to side with her and not waste effort on that

    Chapter 68

    cripple.¡±

    Elsie stood under the spotlight, feeling more and more happy.

    ¡°Let us give thanks and appreciation for this wonderful evening!¡± she said.

    ¡°<b>p</b>!¡±

    The apuse was thunderous.

    The emcee also pped vigorously.

    ¡°Mrs. Hall is the first person in our country to wear a gown that was exclusively custom¨Cmade by Chapanel Tonight¡¯s Starry Night Charity G will surely be a sess!¡±

    le stage.

    Just then, a clear voice of someone talking indifferently could be hearding from below the

    ¡°Exclusively custom¨Cmade by Chapane<b>?</b>¡±

    Amidst the guests¡® expressions of good wishes, there was suddenly a strange noise, causing everyone to involuntarily turn and look <b>at </b>him.

    In the crowd, a man was seen with his long legs crossed. He was dressed in a luxurious high¨Cend white suit, and his handsome face was adorned with ck sunsses. His nose bridge was high.

    He got up and pointed at the woman on the stage.

    ¡°Her gown is a fake,¡± he said.

    Right after he said that, the entire ce was in an <b>uproar</b>.

    Everyone looked at Elsie in shock, thinking. A fake? No <b>way</b><b>!</b>¡±

    Elsie¡¯s expression gradually became strange. ¡°Who are you?¡± she said. ¡°My gown is genuine, and it was air¨Cshipped from Antgem. What evidence do you have to say that my gown is fake?¡±

    Even though she managed to maintain herposure, the fluster on her face could not be hidden.

    Sean smiled as he took off his sunsses.

    During <b>the </b>instant he revealed his face, everyone widened their eyes<b>,</b>

    Initially, he disdained attending an event organized by Elsie.

    lye <b>to </b>sabotage Elsie¡¯s event.

    But today, he was entrusted by Emma to specifically

    Sean devised a strategy to achieve his goal of sabotaging Elsie¡¯s event. He enunciated each word as he said, ¡°I am the sole global. spokesperson for Chapane. If what I say is false, then are you saying yours is true? Chapane has been affected by the economy and hasn¡¯t sold any clothes at all for nearly half a year. The first order they received was for my niece. Where did you buy this dress you¡¯re wearing?¡±

    No one present had ever seen authentic Chapane clothes.

    Initially, even if Elsie insisted that it was authentic, no one would doubt her words.

    But unfortunately, Sean <b>was </b>currently the spokesperson for Chapane<b>.</b>

    08:37 Tue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 68

    His words represented authority.

    Being exposed for wearing a counterfeit gown in such a situation was undoubtedly extremely embarrassing.

    Elsie¡¯s expression alternated between anger and awkwardness.

    She struggled desperately, saying, ¡°Mere words are not sufficient prool. You are just a spokesperson. Can you speak on behalf of <b>the </b>entire Chapane brand?¡±

    Sean was already prepared.

    He immediately produced a pre¨Cprepared video of Chapane director¡¯s personal rification and projected it onto therge screen of the entire charity <b>g</b>.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 69

    <b>Chapter </b><b>69</b>

    The video was in high definition, and it was unedited.

    Every word was enunciated. The rification was clear <b>and </b>distinct.

    The design director personally dered that Chapane had never sold this dress to Elsie.

    The sound of discussion instantly turned

    Elsie¡¯s face flushed immediately.

    Into

    an uproar The reporters¡® cameras snapped photos of this scene with shes.

    The situation became extremely awkward. A wealthydy who was usually on good terms with Elsie was the first to speak up. ¡°It¡¯s just at gown,¡± she said. ¡°Does it really matter if it¡¯s authentic or fake?¡±

    ¡°I know, right? As long as the gown looks good, isn¡¯t it all that matters? Why be unyielding just because you are in the right?¡±

    A few people spoke up for Elsie, and the emcee immediately caught on.

    ¡°I reckon Mrs. Hall must be an unwitting victim too, but this doesn¡¯t affect our charity g,¡± the emcee said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Mrs. Hall change into another gown and carry on with the charity g<b>?</b>¡±

    Elsie hurriedly left the stage and went backstage as if fleeing

    Backstage, she was trembling with anger.

    ¡°This Sean is just a performer,¡± she said. ¡°How dare he go against me in public!¡±

    The stylist beside Elsie advised her rationally, <b>saying</b><b>, </b>¡°Mrs. Hall, the most important thing right now is to regain <b>the </b>face that has been lost. Don¡¯t we still have a trump card? As long as you showcase our donation, everyone will see your capability.¡±

    Elsie tried her best to endure it, thinking, ¡®Yes. I can¡¯t give up. I have to

    o turn the tables!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! We still have Theo¡¯s treasure tonight¡­

    Theo Golden was currently the most famous artist both domestically and internationally.

    A ceramic artwork from him was worth over 200 million dors.

    His artworks were hard toe by.

    Those who could acquire his artworks were the top elites in the world.

    Elsie had leveraged Simon¡¯s name and pulled every trick in the book to obtain Theo¡¯s authorization.

    A donation of this level could undoubtedly make Elsie famous overnight.

    ¡°Have the people bringing the item arrived yet?¡± Elsie asked through gritted teeth.

    The stylist said, ¡°They have arrived. They are right at the door.¡±

    Elsie sneered and said, ¡°Alright! Come with me. <b>Let¡¯s </b>go up the stage now and showcase that treasure!¡±

    She immediately weed the people delivering the ¡°treasure¡°.

    1/4

    08:37 Tue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 69

    The ones in charge of delivering Theo¡¯s artwork were several of his prot¨¦g¨¦s.

    87%0

    The person in the middle was holding a box made of high¨Cgrade rosewood. The thing inside was the ¡°trump card¡± that Elsie had put a lot of effort and attention to detail into preparing for today¡¯s charity g.

    After Elsie changed into her gown, she immediately took that group of people and returned to the stage.

    Someone noticed the unusual attire of the group of people.

    Everyone pointed at that group of people and spoke. ¡°They are wearing vintage¨Cstyle gray¨Cgreen traditional jackets. Howe this outfit looks somewhat familiar?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Theo Garden?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be him, right? Elsie is donating Theo¡¯s artwork? When did she be so loaded?¡±

    Some of the women present had already gasped in astonishment.

    They thought, ¡°in the past, a total donation of 200 million dors at this charity g was considered very impressive. And this year, with Elsie as the host, she actually wants to donate Theo¡¯s artwork! And just one artwork from Theo is worth 200 million dors! That means Elsie alone can donate 200 million dors!!N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Discussions filled with admiration continued without interruption.

    These voices reached Elsie¡¯s <b>ears</b>, greatlypensating for the vanity she had just lost.

    Elsie regained her proud demeanor and <b>said </b>with cheerfulness, ¡°Although there was a little hup earlier, it doesn¡¯t affect the joy I want to share with everyone today! That¡¯s right. What I¡¯m donating this time is a priceless rare treasure. It¡¯s ¡°Serenity, which is a notable work from Theo that represents his style.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually ¡®Serenity¡®!¡±

    ¡°This is Theo¡¯s proudest work!¡±

    ¡°Brad is indeed impressive! A mother¡¯s status is elevated by the aplishments of her son. Elsie is truly awesome this time!¡±

    The people watching below the stage were ecstatic.

    Any one of Theo¡¯s works could shock the world.

    Amongst them, the porcin vase, ¡°Serenity¡°, was the artwork he was most satisfied with. It was also the most expensive artwork that represented <b>his </b>style.

    Everybody had been specting about which country¡¯s <b>leader </b>owned this treasure. Unexpectedly, Elsie had acquired it.

    Moreover, she was personally escorted by Theo¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s this time, which made the vase undoubtedly authentic.

    Sure enough, with the appearance of ¡°Serenity¡°, everyone immediately forgot about the <b>gown </b>incident, leaving only deep awe and

    admiration for Elsie.

    Elsie had hidden resentment. She stared at the man who had exposed her in the crowd just now, a sinister cold glint shing across her eyes.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t get my hands on Chapane gown, I¡¯m willing to donate ¡®Serenity to tonight¡¯s auction as an auction item,¡± she said. ¡°The focus today is on charity. Mr. Rivera, since you¡¯re here too, may I ask what you will donate?¡±

    Chapter 69

    Elsie anticipated that the value of the item Sean donated would be lower than hers.

    She thought, ¡°I¡¯ve donated 200 million dors! What else could be more valuable than ¡®Serenity¡® by Theo? Sean is just bringing shame upon

    himself!!

    The tide had now turned in favor of Elsie.

    Everyone was touched by her generosity and selflessness. They

    that Sean had been too overbearing earlier.

    The reporters turned their cameras toward Sean and started snapping <b>away</b>.

    Sean¡¯s agent started to get anxious. ¡°She¡¯s the mistress of the Hall family,¡± the agent said. ¡°Why on earth did you provoke her for no reason?¡±

    Sean looked disdainful. ¡°What¡¯s so <b>great </b>about being the mistress of the Hall family?¡± he said. ¡°Humph. Fret not. She will lose her status as the mistress of the Hall family soon.¡±

    ¡®The mistress of the Hall family should be Emma, my precious niece,¡® he thought.

    Sean immediately called Emma. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s up to you and your husband to take action now.¡±

    In a dark corner at the charity g that no one noticed, Emma picked up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Sean,¡± she said. ¡°She dared to speak to you sarcastically, I¡¯ll be the first one to deal with her.¡±

    With that said, Emma walked out of the shadows.

    was fully prepared. Even her voice had been altered.

    She wore a hat and a mask today. She was

    It <b>was</b>

    all for the purpose of making Elsie meet her irreversible downfall.

    She sneered and slowly walked through the crowd toward the stage.

    ¡°Ms. Weeds, you¡¯ve dered your intention to donate ¡®Serenity, but what evidence do you have to prove that ¡°Serenity¡® belongs to you?¡± she

    asked.

    Elsie stared at Emma. She found Emma familiar, yet she couldn¡¯t recognize who she was.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± she said. ¡°Master Theo sold ¡®Serenity¡® to me personally. His prot¨¦g¨¦s can testify tool Security, chase this troublemaking woman out!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Emma said, deliberately elongating her voice..

    She sneered and jumped onto the stage.

    ¡°Master Theo cherishes original creations and detests piracy,¡± Emma said. ¡°The first rule for everyone buying his works is that they have <b>never </b>copied someone else¡¯s creative ideas and supported piracy by buying pirated goods. You wore a knockoff gown earlier, so how are you worthy of owning Master Theo¡¯s work?¡±

    Right after Emma said that, the prot¨¦g¨¦s of Theo instantly seemed to be enlightened<b>.</b>

    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡® they thought. ¡°Our master¡¯s teachings are deeply ingrained in us. Master Theo will never sell his works to anyone who has supported any knockoff products! It¡¯s just that we have just arrived, so we¡¯re unaware of the earlier incident with the knockoff gown.

    Theo¡¯s senior prot¨¦g¨¦ immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°Ms. Weeds, is <b>what </b>thisdy said true? Did you wear a knockoff gown just

    now?

 CHAPTER 70

    <b>Chapter </b><b>70</b>

    Elsie frowned as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purposel Besides, your master has already sold it to me! Since it¡¯s sold, it¡¯s mine! No one can y

    tricks!¡±

    All prot¨¦g¨¦s of Theo now looked somewhat displeased.

    They thought, ¡®She¡¯s clearly the one who vited the rules first. Howe she¡¯s using us of ying tricks?¡®

    Emma had anticipated that Elsie would throw a tantrum. She turned to one senior prot¨¦g¨¦ and said, ¡°Tell your master that I want this ¡°Serenity¡® today<b>.</b>

    ¡°What a joke,¡± <b>Elsie </b>said. ¡°This thing was clearly bought by me first!¡±

    She was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Besides, do you know how much <b>it¡¯s </b>worth?¡± she continued. ¡°Can you afford to buy it just because you want it? It¡¯s simplyughable!¡±

    The onlookers looked at Emma, dressed in a ck t¨Cshirt and ck <b>pants</b>, and thought she didn¡¯t look like she could afford it. They immediately mocked her secretly.

    ¡°Haha. This woman is here to cause trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°Looking down<b>¨C</b><b>and</b>¨Cout yet talking big. Does she think she can be someone like Mr. Rivera <b>too</b>?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t even afford a gown at a banquet, and she wants to buy ¡®Serenity¡®?¡±

    ¡°She probably escaped from some mental hospital, right? How scary¡±

    Even Theo¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s frowned one after another.

    ¡®Our master¡¯s artworks are priceless, they thought. ¡®How can anyone buy it just because they want to?¡±

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s true that our master¡¯s artworks can¡¯t be sold to people who have bought pirated or counterfeit products. However, this doesn¡¯t mean anyone can buy them.¡±

    Emma was expressionless, and her eyes <b>were </b>cold.

    She thought, I know Theo¡¯s artworks have strict requirements for making a purchase, but <b>that¡¯s </b>for everyone else except mel¡±

    She calmly took out a badge exclusive to her and spread out her palm to the leading senior prot¨¦g¨¦, asking ¡°Not even me, huh?¡±

    ong until he saw the octagram in

    The senior prot¨¦g¨¦ had been muttering about how this woman could not discern between right and wrong Emma¡¯s palm. Then, he <b>was </b>instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s the silver badge of Octagram, he thought.

    Everyone under Theo¡¯s tutge knew about the exclusive symbol.

    The senior prot¨¦g¨¦ asked, ¡°You, you are¡­¡±

    Emma gestured for him to keep quiet.

    She didn¡¯t want everyone to know her identity.

    Her fingers were <b>slender</b>, and her eyes were cold.

    Chapter 70

    Wearing a mask and hat, her facial features could not be seen clearly.

    However, her eyes were extremely beautiful.

    Once, when she traveled the world as Stox, she saved Thea¡¯s life in Starham.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    From then on, Theo had set another rule for all prot¨¦g¨¦s. If they encountered Stox, no matter what request she made<b>, </b>they

    with it,

    hey had topl

    Now that <b>they </b>saw the ¡°proof of identity¡°, they were naturally shocked.

    The senior prot¨¦g¨¦ hadn¡¯t recovered from his astonishment <b>yet</b>.

    Emma said leisurely, ¡°Now, can this thing be sold to me<b>?</b>¡±

    ¡°Of, of course! No. Master Theo said we can give it to you directly if you want it. There¡¯s no need to purchase¡­¡±

    Emma did not allow them to reveal her identity. Naturally, Theo¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s would not <b>dare </b>to say that the woman in front of them, who wore a ck hat and a mask, was the world¨Cfamous Stox.

    Elsie was puzzled.

    Unable to ept this sudden change, she said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by doing that? You¡¯ve already taken my money. How can you sell

    it to someone else?¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Elsie, you were the one who vited the rules first, and¡­

    She then took a step forward and removed her ck mask.

    Under the starry night, her smile was captivating

    ¡°Your mouth wasn¡¯t injured enough that night,¡± she said. ¡°If I <b>had </b>known, I would have made you unable to speak at all!¡±

    When Elsie saw <b>Emma¡¯s </b>face, she was so frightened that she immediately shouted. She even dropped the microphone.

    The people below the stage saw Elsie retreating step by step, but because the microphone had fallen to the ground, they could not hear their

    conversation.

    Elsie asked, ¡°You! Are you a human or a ghost?¡±

    Emma spoke on stage with a voice that only she could hear. ¡°Very surprised that I¡¯m not dead, huh? Not only am I not dead, but Liam is not dead either! On the other hand, you¡­ Your good days havee to an end¡­¡±

    Emma timed <b>it </b>urately.

    While she was standing in a quiet corner in the shadows earlier, she heard the sound of sirens outside the venue of the charity g.

    She and Liam coordinated their actions.

    She came to humiliate Elsie, while Liam gathered evidence about Elsie harming people.

    He had been lying low for many years. He had even taken the risk of getting hit by a car and not being able to survive.

    It was all for this moment of taking down Elsie in one fell swoop.

    08:38 Tue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 70

    <b>Just </b><b>as </b>Emma finished talking, the police happened to walk in.

    The initially luxurious and morous charity banquet instantly became solemn.

    The police controlled the entrances and exits.

    87%

    The first few uniformed police officers who were leading the group walked onto the stage and showed Elsie their police identification cards in front of everyone.

    ¡°We suspect you¡¯re involved in a hit¨Cand¨Crun murder case and an arson attack,¡± a police officer said. ¡°Pleasee with us.¡±

    Elsie widened her <b>eyes </b>in disbelief.

    She thought Emma and Liam were already dead.

    Unexpectedly, they were just plotting in secret.

    She thought, ¡®They have long nned everything, deliberately making me lower my guard. Then, they wait for me to be arrested in <b>front </b>of so many people at the banquet today!¡±

    Elsie was really flustered this time.

    ¡°Sir, how could I possibly be involved?¡± she <b>said</b>. ¡°I¡¯m the mistress of the Hall family. My husband is still in Ralbridge. My son is <b>Brad</b>. I¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin,¡± a police officer said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the police station!¡±

    The police were impartial,pletely disregarding whose wife or mother she was.

    Emma and Liam had long prepared everything meticulously.

    The Information that was sent over <b>was </b>irrefutable evidence.

    If Liam <b>wasn¡¯t </b>very certain, he wouldn¡¯t have risked his life.

    A pair of cold handcuffs was immediately ced on Elsie¡¯s hands.

    Amidst the shock of all the guests, <b>she </b>was taken away.

    The atmosphere of the banquet instantly became extremely tense.

    No one could have thought that the wife of the respectable Simon would be taken away by the police in front of everyone like <b>this</b>.

    moments ago. Now, she is actually a murderer who has been taken away in

    Everyone thought, ¡®She was still the center of attention just mo handcuffs! The higher one is raised, the harder one will fall!¡®

    The scene erupted intomotion.

    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted naturally to Emma.

    The people below the stage who had looked down on her earlier now had a hint of fear in their eyes as they looked at her.

    They thought, ¡®There are only a few people in Troln City who can bring Elsie down. Who exactly is this woman?¡±

    They saw Emma with her back facing the podium, putting on her mask and hat again.

    08:38 Tue, 9 Jul

    Chapter 70

    87%

    Emma thought, ¡®The fewer people know about my identity as Stox, the better. Theo¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s won¡¯t tell anyone, but I don¡¯t want to show my face on today¡¯s asion,¡±

    After she was done putting on her mask and hat, she turned around and spoke into the microphone.

    She said, ¡°I will still donate ¡®Serenity. But this time, I will do it in the name of the only legal heir of the Hall family, which is Liam.¡±

    That announcement was both a warning and a deration of hostility.

    Everything that happened tonight was just the beginning.

    Elsie¡¯s fate was witnessed by everyone today.

    The next person Emma and Liam wanted to deal with was Brad.

    The rich and famous people who were determined to join Brad¡¯s camp just now broke out in <b>cold </b>sweat, thinking, ¡®This woman wearing a ck hat has a terrifyingly influential background. If we can¡¯t read the room and provoke her today, there¡¯s no telling how we may be humiliated.

    When Brad got word of it, Elsie had already been taken away.

    It was toote.

    He <b>saw </b>the final shot of Emma, and his face got extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Emma,¡® he thought. ¡®Liam actually has such a woman by his side. I¡¯ll soon uncover her identity!¡®

 CHAPTER 71

    <b>Chapter </b><b>71</b>

    After Elsie was taken away, the charity banquet ended not long after.

    After the closing ceremon

    ceremony, Sean strongly rmended <b>a </b>ce best known for its seafood. He wanted to bring Emma there for a meal

    As Emma happened to be hungry, she was unable to resist her uncle¡¯s invitation. Hence, she called Liam to tell him about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already stood Sean upst time. If you want toe, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Liam said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t like seafood. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips. She felt that Liam was being fussy.

    He didn¡¯t enjoy the delicacies of the world?

    At Chevy¡¯s Seafood ce..

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this restaurant has been around for three generations. If Sean hadn¡¯t called his agent to queue up in advance, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to try the food here,¡±

    The restaurant¡¯s decor was very simple. Even before they got <b>close </b>to the restaurant, they could smell the delicious fragrance of the seafood.

    Sean¡¯s agent happened to be the next in line for a seat.

    She stood in the queue for so long to get <b>a </b>seat. She also wanted to enjoy the delicacies too. However, she did not get a share.

    After all, the superstar had informed her that he wanted to dine with Emma only-

    Before the agent left, she said humbly, ¡°Sean, there are many people here. Be careful when you dine.¡± After saying that, she turned to Emma for help. ¡°Miss Emma, hmm¡­please take care of your uncle. I really need your help¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Emma quickly pulled the chair and sat down. The dishes were already served.

    There were side dishes, soups, and different kinds of seafood cooked ording to the patrons¡± liking. The dishes immediately made her

    hungry.

    Sean sat with his back facing the <b>crowd</b>.

    Meanwhile, Emma leaned against the wall and eagerly grabbed a lobster. Since the lobsters were just baked, she was scalded.

    ¡°Silly girll Sitfortably. Let me peel and cut it for you.¡±

    Sean was wearing a suit and sunsses. From the moment he entered, he attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    Although he was wearing sunsses, the sunsses could not hide his good looks.

    On top of being handsome, Sean was rich.

    Emma <b>looked </b>at Sean¡¯s handsome face. She felt so lucky that he was peeling the lobster for her.

    ¡°Hey, look! The man at the next table is so handsome.¡±

    <b>1/4</b>

    Chapter 71

    ¡°Is he her boyfriend? He looks more like a big brother¡­ Oh my god, he¡¯s too dating!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like he looks like a celebrity?¡±

    As Emma¡¯s sense of hearing was sharp, she heard the conversations at the tables around her.

    Judging from a person¡¯s voice, she was about the same age as Emma.

    ¡°if only I could eat crayfish with my idol once, I would not mind peeling the lobster for him!¡±

    Emma <b>kept </b>quiet.

    She thought, ¡°Your idol is peeling prawns for me right now¡­

    Sean, who was sitting closer to them, obviously heard it too<b>.</b>

    He was proud of himself.

    ¡°What do you think, Emma? I¡¯m still popr, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,

    Uncle, you¡¯re the

    le most p

    popr, but Jessica reminded <b>us </b>not to expose our identities.

    ¡°Of course, my identity won¡¯t be exposed¡­¡±

    When Sean finished speaking, he heard the girls at that table continue to discuss.

    ¡°If you are a fan of Sean, you should look for Emma Wilson! Emma is his niece. She might be very close to him.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Why is Emma so lucky? Sean is her uncle <b>and </b>Liam Hall is her boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°God¡­ Liam Hall, we can¡¯t afford to offend him, but he is really handsome. Damn it! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°I also think that Liam Hall is more handsome. He has more of a mature man¡¯s aura than Sean, Sean¡¯s features are too exquisite.¡±

    ¡°But Liam¡¯s confined to a wheelchair! He can¡¯t¡­.

    a saw that her uncle¡¯s face was about to turn red.

    Emma saw

    ¡°Uncle<b>, </b>don¡¯t be rash¡­.

    The discussion continued.

    ¡°Emma Wilson is so lucky! God sent these two handsome men to be by her side!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Although she¡¯s quite beautiful, she seems too <b>vain</b>. She¡¯s not adorable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t all men like adorable ones? Could it be that she¡¯s good in bed?¡±

    The

    e more they spoke, the content became more ridiculous.

    Emma looked over coldly.

    She did not know them. They should also be from Year Vark College

    ¡°Living a good life has its pros

    os and cons For example, she might die earlier?¡±

    Chapter 71

    When Sean heard this, he flew into a rage.

    He smiled and ced the freshly peeled te of lobster meat to Emma.

    ¡°Emma, eat slowly,¡±

    The next second, he turned around and touched the left and right sides of the table behind him.

    He exerted strength in his arms and suddenly lifted the entire table.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    <b>He </b>flipped the table of those girls!

    With a loud sound, the lobster shells and stainless steel containers fell to the ground.

    Everyone in the restaurant stood up in shock.

    The girls screamed in fear.

    What are you doing?¡±

    Sean was wearing sunsses, but his voice was immediately recognizable.

    ¡°If you are here to eat<b>, </b>just eat. If you don¡¯t want to eat, get lost!¡±

    Äê87%Çú

    Sean was infuriated because these girls had cursed Emma to live <b>a </b>short life. He was usually gentlemanly. However, this was his bottom line!

    He was not the only one.

    Ever since 5

    Stemitted suicide by jumping off a building, the Rivera family¡¯s sons were very upset about this matter.

    Emma is the only daughter of Ste<b>.</b>

    They showered all their love on Emma.

    The girls cursed Emma to die early, and it made Sean very angry.

    ALT

    this moment, Sean was filled with killing intent.

    The girls were already out of their wits and ran away trembling.

    At this moment, the o other diners seemed to recognize his face.

    ¡°This appearance¡­ this voice¡­

    ¡°Why does he look and sound like Sean Rivera<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Is it really him?¡±

 CHAPTER 72

    <b>Chapter </b><b>72</b>

    When Sean thought of Liam, he got angrier.

    ¡°Emma, does Liam treat you very well? Why doesn¡¯t he do anything when you were insulted in public?¡±

    Emma did not answer.

    She thought, ¡°I think he would do something about it, but he wasn¡¯t there! If he didn¡¯t hear or know, how could he react?¡±

    ¡°Sean, he treats me very well. Don¡¯t worry

    As they were chatting, it started to rain.

    The two of them did not bring umbres<b>. </b>There was no way they could hide from the rain in the alley, and both of them could not walk around casually

    As the rain got heavier, Sean subconsciously took off his coat and covered Emma¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to shield you from the rain. I¡¯ll never let you suffer.¡±

    Emma felt touched when she heard Sean¡¯s words. Her heart was filled with warmth when she looked at him.

    Sean usually looked carefree, but he was actually very gentle and considerate,

    He was wearing an expensive coat, and he used it to shield Emma from the rain.

    Emma did not really get wet, but Sean was soon drenched,

    Seanforted Emma and shielded her from the wind and <b>rain</b>. But his face was filled with anger.

    ¡°What is this Liam doing? Why didn¡¯t hee to pick you up when you¡¯re out sote? He¡¯s not here when you <b>need </b>him<b>. </b>How can he take care of you? With his cold personality, does he really know how to take <b>care </b>of you?¡±

    Emma knew that her uncle was worried about her. ¡°Should I <b>call </b>him now?¡±

    Just as she was about to take out her phone, two headlights shone in from the entrance of the narrow alley.

    It was difficult for the spacious and long ck luxury car to drive in the alley.

    However, the car still slowly drove forward.

    Emma blocked the blinding headlights with the back <b>of </b>her hand.

    Looking closely, it was Liam¡¯s car.

    He actually came.

    ¡°Damn¡­ It can¡¯t be that coincidental, right?¡±

    ht?¡± Sean looked at the ck car.

    The door opened <b>and </b>closed. The driver got out of the car holding umbres.

    Liam personally came down in his wheelchair to pick Emma up.

    1/5

    87%

    Chapter 72

    ¡°Emma,e here.¡± Liam held a long¨Chandled ck umbre.

    The driver also handed one to Sean<b>.</b>

    Emma crawled under Liam¡¯s umbre, ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    Liam wiped the raindrops off Emma and said gently, ¡°I was here since you came. Then, I saw you guys running out of the restaurant. There was no one here, so I drove in?

    It turned out that Liam was already at the door when Emma was eating the lobsters.

    This man had always been showing care and concern for her.

    ¡°Your shoes are wet too. Come, let¡¯s change to a pair of dry ones.¡±

    As Liam spoke, he took a pair of t shoes suitable for Emma from the backseat.

    ¡°You even brought shoes for me?¡±

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t feelfortable wearing high heels at an event. I didn¡¯t expect you not to wear a gown today. Here, let me help you

    change your shoes, okay?¡±

    Emma was really touched by this man¡¯s tender loving care

    ¡°1¡­ I can do it myself.¡±

    Liam smiled and held her hand.

    He pulled her into his arms, sat her across hisp, and patiently changed her shoes,

    The warmth of his fingers touched her ankle,

    Emma instantly felt as if an electric current was running through her entire body.

    She recalled the few times they were intimate in the past. It was this temperature that made her lose her mind<b>¡­</b>

    ¡°Done.¡± He tied theces of her right shoe and put a jacket over her shoulders.

    Liam really pampered Emma.

    Sean suddenly felt he <b>was </b>wrong about Liam.

    He had <b>always </b>thought that Liam, <b>who </b>was known to others as ruthless and vicious, would not dote on anyone.

    good to his precious niece¡­

    Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he was convinced that Liam was really go

    After Emma left with m, Simon Hall returned to the country the next <b>day</b><b>.</b>

    After the charity banquet, the Hall family¡¯s situation changed.

    Simon asked to see Emma and Liam at the time.

    Emma and Liam went to the study room in the Hall family vi.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as Emma and Liam entered<b>, </b>a cup flew in their direction.

    <b>2/5</b>

    Chapter 72

    The cup fell to the ground and shattered.

    As Liam could not walk, he had to bend his <b>head </b>to avoid being hit by the cup.

    Emma subconsciously stood in front of Liam.

    Liam reassured her. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Emma held back what she wanted to <b>say</b>.

    She looked at Simon <b>coldly</b>.

    Simon angrily smacked his hand on the newspapers.

    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    <b>O</b>

    The headlines in the newspapers were about the scandals of Elsie being taken away by the police, wearing an imitation branded dress, and being rejected by Theo Golden.

    <ol>

    <li><i>The </i>H</li>

    </ol>

    Elsie had been humiliated. The Hall family <b>was </b>also humiliated

    Simon was really angry about this matter.

    ¡°Emma, I thought that you are good at writing and are smart. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ignorant!¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows. ¡°If Elsie didn¡¯t make a move first, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to lower myself to her level!¡±

    ¡°But are you looking at the big picture?¡± Simon could see that Emma was getting more <b>and </b>more dissatisfied.

    Emma still wanted to exin, but Liam held her hand.

    Liam¡¯s voice was calm and low. ¡°Emma is doing this for my own good. This is <b>all </b>my intention. Don¡¯t me <b>her</b>.<b>¡±</b>

    <b>¡°</b>What nonsense!¡±

    Simon was so angry that his veins were bulging

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s your idea. Didn¡¯t you n toe back and manage thepany?

    ¡°Since things havee to this, I will allow you to return to Halls Corporation to work. However, I¡¯ll give the Vark College¡¯s project to Brad, <b>¡°</b>Simon said as he looked at Emma.

    Half an hourter.

    Emma and Liam left the study.

    After leaving Hall family, Emma held Liam¡¯s hand and sighed lightly.

    ¡°it¡¯s impossible for your father to like me now. But what did you mean just now? Does your family still have a coboration with our school?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Halls Group and Vark College are expanding their overseas education projects this year. The market for education is very big.

    Emma nodded. ¡°But your father gave the project to Brad.¡±

    <b>3,5</b>

    Chapter 72This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Emma thought for a while. ¡°Elsie is being investigated by the police. Even your father would have a hard time getting her out now.¡±

    ¡°Brad must be very angry now. Your father even made him coborate with Vark College. Looks like <b>your </b>father wants to deliberately punish

    me¡­¡±

    Emma whistled. Her tone was a little casual, but she enjoyed it.

    She was now involved in Liam¡¯s family matters. There

    e was no way out.

    Elsie and Brad were not only enemies <b>of </b>Liam but were also Emma¡¯s enemies.

    Or rather, from the moment she refused to cooperate with Ynda Dow, Emma¡¯s life was not peaceful in Tron City.

    Liam held her hand tightly. ¡°He¡¯s suppressing both of us. Give me some more time. I¡¯m determined to get the Vark College project.¡±

    Emma touched his face. ¡°Since my <b>husband </b>has <b>already </b>spoken, Brad definitely won¡¯t be smug for long¡­¡±

    Emma noticed Liam¡¯s eyes brightening up.

    ¡°What<b>¡­ </b>did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I said, Brad won¡¯t be smug for long!¡±

    ¡°The previous sentence.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I said, my husband¡­

    Liam kissed Emma on the lips.

    Before the two of them got into the car, they stood at the entrance of the Hall family vi.

    Emma¡¯s eyes widened. Some servants were trimming the nts in the garden.

    Coincidentally, a car drove through the carved iron gate that was opened.

    Emma actually felt nervous. Liam was actually making out with her in public!

    ¡°Well, well..¡±

    Emma wanted to struggle, but Liam grabbed her waist and kissed her even deeper.

    The sapphire blue Lagonda Taraf <b>had </b>already passed through the iron gate and entered.

    The young man behind the ss on the left rudder looked livid.

    Brad looked at the couple in front of him who were passionately kissing and blocking his way. He

    The sound of the car honk was piercing.

    Only then did Liam slowly stop their kissing.

    But Liam behaved as if the person in the sports car did not <b>exist</b>.

    Then, Liam pecked Emma¡¯s <b>lips </b>and kissed her twice.

    was so angry that he <b>honked</b>!

    4/5

    Chapter <b>72</b>

    ¡°Your face is so red today.¡± He looked at Emma¡¯s face with satisfaction and even reached out to pinch her face.

    ¡°Why are you blushing? Nervous about making out outside my house<b>?</b>¡±

    Emma thought to herself, ¡°You are stating the obvious!¡±

    Brad was already honking, yet Liam was still flirting here!

    Liam was deliberately

 CHAPTER 73

    <b>Chapter </b><b>73</b>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your brother is getting very angry! I have already embarrassed his mother. He might just drive over and knock me down.¡±

    ¡°If he tries to do that, I¡¯ll be in front of you.¡±

    Liam said with a serious expression. He even reached out to scratch her delicate nose datingly.

    He knew that she had supported him time and time again, firmly believed in him, and <b>stood </b>by his side.

    He had alreadypletely fallen for her.

    Soon, Elsie¡¯s trial began.

    As there was solid evidence, she lost the case and <b>was </b>found guilty.

    There was still a month before the second trial. If she were found guilty, she would be sentenced to <b>jail </b>for attempted murder.

    At this moment, Brad¡¯s mood was terrifyingly gloomy.

    He immediately pushed forward his cooperation with Vark College.

    He was going to deal with Emma.

    Emma had physical education today.

    Since Vark College was a top private aristocratic school, there were piano and violin lessons, basic physical education, fencing, and horsemanship.

    For horsemanship, the students usually went to a horse range near the school.

    However, the college had its own fencing hall.

    As Emma was putting on her fencing suit, she heard her ssmates¡® discussion.

    ¡°Our ss is doomed in the forting fencing league. There¡¯s a transfer student from Nuvend in the ss next to ours. He had fencing training since he was young. I heard that he is a member of the Nuvend national team!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Is this student that good? Is it a girl or a boy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s <b>a </b>girl. The guys in their ss are also amazing. Several students are talented in certain sports!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying.. I¡¯ll start to hope and pray that I won¡¯t be chosen topete with <b>her </b>in the fencingpetition¡±

    Emma was in the elite ss of Vark College.

    The students in their ss were far ahead in terms of grades, but students <b>who </b>were exceptionally good in certain subjects or sports were not as many as those in other sses.

    Vark College had a lot of extracurricr activities. This time, there would be a fencing league.

    Emma finished changing and heard the person on the other end of the line speak through her earpiece.

    ¡°Boss, you love fencing so much andin about not having a worthy <b>opponent</b>! Why not sign up for the fencing league, and <b>maybe </b>you

    1/5

    Chapter 73

    will meet one?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Josiah sounded very excited.

    Thest time he hacked the stadium surveince camera to watch the exciting match between Emma and the boxing champion, Ruby Crur. He still wanted to see more action

    If Boss could show off her skills again, he would be able to feast his eyes again

    Emma casually picked up her sword. ¡°Forget it, how many years has it been since Ist yed this game? There are talents in every generation. Maybe I¡¯ll just be asking for trouble if I sign up.

    ¡°I still have to focus on dealing with that lunatic <b>Brad</b>.¡±

    Just as Emma finished speaking, someone rushed into the changing room,

    ¡°Emma, it¡¯s your turn! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emma was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    The other party looked anxious. ¡°They have drawn lots for today¡¯spetition. You¡¯re the first to go on stage!¡±

    Emma got a shock!

    She thought, ¡°Foday¡¯spetition?¡±

    Emma was dumbfounded. She hadpletely forgotten about today¡¯s Fencing League.

    No wonder the two girls were so nervous just now.

    She had no idea that there was apetition today¡­

    Emma¡¯s lips twitched as her ssmate looked at her sympathetically. ¡°I have bad news for you. Your opponent is Alva Ores.¡±

    Emma was speechless.

    Alva Ores was a student who had just transferred to Vark College. She was from Nuvend.

    And a professional fencer.

    One of the girls had said she was willing to be a vegetarian for the <b>rest </b>of her life¡­ because she didn¡¯t want topete against Alva.

    Ultimately, Emma caught the chance topete against Alva.

    There <b>was </b>no one else with such luck.

    ¡°I understand. Tell the teacher to wait a moment. I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m ready.¡±

    While Emma was preparing, the arena was already bustling with activity.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s afraid. What a cowardly turtle.¡±

    <b>2/5</b>

    Chapter 73

    Alva was in ss 17 that had the worst average score in the entire level.

    But it just so happened that there were many rich students who had special talents in that ss.

    The students of ss 2 were usually very high¨Cprofile in school.

    ¡°Hey, those nerds from ss 1, are you guyspeting or not?¡±

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you say that Emma is very strong? She¡¯s nothing more than a coward!¡±

    ¡°Hurry u

    up and give up if you don¡¯t want topete. What¡¯s the point of stalling?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, scram back to your exam papers!¡±

    Thepetition hadn¡¯t even started yet, but the group of irritating students from ss 2 had already started provoking them.

    Emma¡¯s ssmates were all po

    all good students who were schrs, but they also had their pride.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a fencing specialty? Is there a need to be so aggressive?¡±

    Emma¡¯s ssmates could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Not only is our Emma beautiful and good at studying, but her calcting skills are also very good. <b>What </b>other skills do you have other than being good at fencing? You¡¯re all brawny and simple¨Cminded!¡±

    The rich students of ss 2 immediately felt humiliated because the words hit the right spol

    They hated it the most when others scolded them for their poor grades and simple¨Cmindedness.

    The group of students stood up and wanted to fight.

    ¡°So what if your results are good? You¡¯ll still be working for my father in the future, ugly girl!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s difficult for ugly women like you to marry a man. In the future, you¡¯ll be single forever, even after graduating with a doctorate. You¡¯ll be working for others for the rest of your lives!¡±

    The girls in the elite ss were indeed rtively simple. They looked like girls of their age, unlike some girls in ss 2 who dressed very attractively.

    The simple girls from ss 1 felt aggrieved immediately after being insulted.

    At this moment,

    nt, one of Emma¡¯s male ssmates stepped forward and stood in front of the girl in his ss.

    ¡°Watch your words! What¡¯s so good about showing off to girls?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know if <b>we¡¯ll </b>work for your father, but with your intelligence, if youe to clean ourpany¡¯s tollets in the future, you may be unable to do a good job because of your stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Stupid pig, get lost!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The few students from ss 2 were <b>so </b>angry that their bodies were trembling

    The two sides were about to sh,

    Chapter 73

    At this moment, the teacher came over. ¡°What are you doing? if you want to fight, save your strength and go on stage to fight <bter</b>. Don¡® cause trouble here¡±

    When the teacher came, the students immediately became quiet.

    Fighting was not allowed in any school.

    The consequences of viting the school rules were serious. The students knew they had to draw the line.

    The two sides settled down again.

    As cheers rang out, Alva Ores from ss 2 entered the arena in her fencing suit.

    ss 2 was in high spirits.

    ¡°Alval Alval¡±

    ¡°She looks so smart! Beat them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Eliminate Emmal Emma is trash! Emma is trash!¡±

    In apetition, supporters should behave in a civilized manner.

    However, this group of students was of extremely poor character. They publicly mocked Emma!

    Seeing Emma being insulted like this, her ssmates could not stand it anymore.

    They stood up and shouted, ¡°Emma,e on!¡±

    ¡°Emma,e on!!!

    ¡°Emma is the best! ss 1, you can do it!¡±

    The elite ss had always been top students, and their numbers were only slightly more than half of ss <b>2¡¯s</b>.

    In terms of voice, they couldn¡¯t beat the group of noisy irritants from ss 2.

    However, for <b>the </b>sake of Emma, the students shouted at the top of their lungs. Their faces were red as <b>they </b>shouted desperately.

    Emma had just finished her preparations<b>.</b>

    She realized there was amotion the moment she entered the arena.

    ¡°Boss, your ssmates are so hardworking¡±

    Josiah had already silently infiltrated the Fencing Dojo¡¯s surveince camera and was watching this scene from all angles.

    ¡°They¡¯re working so hard for you. Aren¡¯t you going to consider¡­ having a goodpetition?¡±

    Emma was already furious when she heard this group of people insulting her ss.

    Her battle¨Chardened fighting spirit and anger brewed.

    Her strength was not something that these students could imagine.

 CHAPTER 74

    <b>Chapter </b><b>74</b>

    Alva stood in front of Emma and was armed to the teeth.

    She was more than a <b>head </b>taller than Emma.

    Foreigners were usually <b>taller</b>, so they had an overwhelming advantage.

    ¡°Defeat her, Alval Finish her off!¡±

    Emma put on her mask,

    As the match began, Alva led the attack.

    She moved forward and kept attacking Emma¡¯s legs.

    ording to the rules of the fencingpetition, as long as her sword touched the designated part of Emma¡¯s body, the weak electric current would immediately be transmitted to the scoreboard.

    In the face of Alva¡¯s powerful attack, Emma defended steadily.

    It looked like Emma was losing ground.

    But on closer inspection, she had <b>a </b>degree of defense.

    Emma held the silver sword firmly in her hand. She was quick and the <b>sword </b>shook slightly.

    She was ready to snipe at Alva¡¯s <b>ws</b>.

    Alva<b>, </b>who was also an expert, could tell immediately that her opponent was not a newbie with zero foundation.

    Suddenly, Alva stopped<b>, </b>grinning behind her mask.

    ¡°Since <b>you </b>are an experienced fencer, I¡¯ll not give you any chances! You¡¯ll get a taste of what it feels like to be defeated!¡±

    With that, Alva changed her strong attacking style <b>and </b>began to advance and retreat.

    Alva¡¯s gait became very strange.

    Emma knew that Alva was distracting her.

    After all, as long as the tip of the sword touched her protective suit, Emma would lose.

    Therefore, at such a time, she could not panic.

    ¡°It is a good game. Alva has met her match.¡±

    Vark College¡¯s fencing coach could tell at a nce that Emma was extraordinary.

    He wondered, ¡®What¡¯s her name? I want her to join the varsity team.

    The physical education teacher <b>was </b>a little surprised. ¡°Oh! Her name is Emma Wilson. Her results in physical education ss are usually very good, and she excels in cultural studies tpa.¡°¡±

    1/5

    Chapter 74

    ¡°Has she taken fencing lessons before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s possible¡­¡±

    But didn¡¯t Emma grow up in the countryside?

    Where did she get the opportunity to learn such an expensive sport?

    The two teachers chatted.

    The students from ss 2 started moring again.

    ¡°Emma, charge if you have the ability! Are

    Aren¡¯t you usually very awesome? Why are you now like a tortoise, hiding in your shell?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, look at how the sword in her hand is trembling. Don¡¯t tell me <b>she¡¯s </b><b>so </b>scared that she peed her pants!¡±

    ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for Alva showing mercy, <b>she </b>wo

    would have <b>rolled </b>downl

    ¡°Alva, defeat her!¡±

    This group of students really knew nothing about fencing

    They thought that Emma had such defensive movements because she was trembling with fear.

    The fencing coach shook his head helplessly.

    As expected, their ss was inferior. Usually, when they were in ss, they never paid any attention!

    On the other side, the students of ss 1 also thought that Emma was going to lose this time.

    However, they were not <b>to </b>be outdone. They called out to Emma. ¡°Emma! Be strong! There is nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    ¡°Even if you lose, you¡¯re still the pride of our ss!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Emma, you are doing a good job! We are all supporting you!¡±

    After all, the opponent was a professional fencer. For Emma to be able tost so long was already very impressive in their eyes.

    At most, they would be mocked by ss 2.

    They were not afraid!

    Nobody knew that behind her mask, Alva¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat!

    She had indeed gone easy on Emma in the beginning

    it, the person opposite her was very steady.

    However, Alva soon realized that no matter how she changed her gait,

    Emma stood in front of her.

    Just a slight step

    p forward and a small movement made Alva panic for no reason!

    Alva was getting more and more flustered)

    This emotion was extremely rare for Alya, who had been professionally trained.

    2,5

    86<b>%</b><b>1</b>

    Chapter 74

    Usually, in this kind ofpetition, whoever lost their cool first would most probably lose.

    At this moment, Emma suddenly became very focused. She exerted strength in her calf and bent forward to attack

    Alva was in trouble. She retreated immediately.

    Emma moved like a phantom. Her attacks became fiercer and fiercer, and her movements were <b>so </b>agile. Everyone watched in awe.

    Alva immediately raised her sword and <b>tried </b>to stab Emma¡¯s protective suit.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Emma¡¯s sword ruthlessly cut off Alva¡¯s <b>attack</b>.

    Then the tip of the sword stabbed Alva¡¯s chest when she did not pay attention.

    At the same time, the <b>red </b>light lit up!

    The red side, represented by Emma, scored.

    <b>Alva </b><b>was </bpletely defeated in the first round.

    Everyone in ss 2 was stunned<b>!</b>

    What was going on? Alva lost?

    Emma¡¯s ssmates instantly stood up and shouted. ¡°Oh yeah! Emma Willson! Emma Wilson! Emma Wilson has won the first round!¡±

    ¡°Emma Wilson Long live Emma Wilson!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! She must have gotten lucky this time. How could Alva lose?¡±

    That¡¯s right. We still h

    ¡°That¡¯s

    have two rounds left!¡±

    ¡°Alva, <b>you </b>have to defeat them!¡±

    ss 2 wasn¡¯t convinced, but in the next two rounds, Alva was still losing!

    If she still was fighting with Emma in the early stages of the first round, then the next two rounds were just Alva trying to defend herself Alva had no chance of winning at all.

    Emma¡¯s sword was like <b>a </b>nimble snake.

    asionally, it would tremble slightly and move unpredictably.

    It went forward and backward, catching Alva off guard.

    Alva totally could not fight back.

    Moving so fast like the sh, Emma¡¯s sword hit Alva¡¯s call and abdomen.

    Alva waspletely defeated.

    Just before thest red light came on, Alya suddenly stepped forward!.

    86%

    Chapter 74.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s over just because you defeated me?¡±

    ¡°Emma Wilson, from the moment you entered the arena, you¡¯ve already been tricked!¡±

    Alva smirked as her normal¨Clooking sword shed with Emma¡¯s sword.

    Alva tried to stab Emma with her sword which was broken at the tip.

    In order to ensure safety, swords for modem fencingpetitions were specially made with steel and were slender and stic. They would

    not stab anyone to death.

    However, after the front end was broken, the broken sword was a lethal weapon!

    Emma immediately became vignt.

    The normal flexible de in her hand couldn¡¯t do any harm to Alva.

    She touched her fencing uniform..

    As expected, her protective metal suit had also been tampered with!

    ¡°This is not good. It¡¯s dangerous<b>!</b>¡±

    The fencing coach also noticed the abnormality and immediately stopped thepetition.

    ¡°Alva, your sword is broken! Stop!¡±

    But <b>it </b>was toote.

    Alva stabbed Emma with the broken sword.

    It was about to pierce through Emma¡¯s chest!

    It turned out that thepetition was fake, and the assassination was

    Gritting her teeth, Emma raised her hand and gripped Alva¡¯s de!

    The sharp metal quickly pierced through Emma¡¯s fencing gloves.

    Blood seeped through the leather, and Emma¡¯s hand started to bleed.

    <b>reall</b>

    But at the same time, it pr

 CHAPTER 75

    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>75</i></b>

    <b><i>As </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>spoke</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>mocking </i></b><b><i>sneer </i></b><b><i>appeared </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>beautiful </i></b><b><i>face</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>As </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>into </i></b><b><i>Emma¡¯s </i></b><b><i>eyes</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Alva¡¯s </i></b><b><i>heart </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>immediately </i></b><b><i>filled with </i></b><b><i>fearl</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma¡¯s </i></b><b><i>face </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>fill</i></b>

    <b><i>filled </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>killing </i></b><b><i>intent</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>As </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>Alva</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>just a </i></b><b><i>show</i></b><b><i>¨C</i></b><b><i>off </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>trained </i></b><b><i>by </i></b><b><i>amateurs</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>You</i></b><b><i>! </i></b><b><i>Let </i></b><b><i>go</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>At </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>moment</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>ran </i></b><b><i>up</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Alva</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>stop</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>professional </i></b><b><i>person </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><ipetition</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>He¡¯d </i></b><b><ing </i></b><b><i>noticed </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>something </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>wrong </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>Alva</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>lowered </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>head </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>shame</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Coach</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>suspect </i></b><b><i>there¡¯s </i></b><b><i>something </i></b><b><i>wrong </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>sword </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>suit</i></b><b><i>! </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>right </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>ask </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>an </i></b><b><i>investigation</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>school </i></b><b><i>would </i></b><b><i>definitely </i></b><b><i>investigate </i></b><b><i>if </i></b><b><i>someone </i></b><b><i>almost </i></b><b><i>died </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><ipetition </i></b><b><i>because </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>broken </i></b><b><i>sword</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>However</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>news </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>defeating </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>immediately </i></b><b><i>spread </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>wildfire</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>news </i></b><b><i>even </i></b><b><i>reached </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>entire </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>ring</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Everyone </i></b><b><i>wondered </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>girl </i></b><b><i>was</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>ss </i></b><b><i>ended</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>venue </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>cleared</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Only </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>still </i></b><b><i>checking </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>suits</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>said </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>packed </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>sword</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Emma</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>participated </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>professional </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><ipetitions </i></b><b><i>before</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>calmly </i></b><b><i>folded </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>suit</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Why </i></b><b><i>do </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>ask</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>ke </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>watched </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><ipetition </i></b><b><i>once</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>One </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>fencers </i></b><b><i>looked </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>used </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>lead </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>national </i></b><b><i>team</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>one </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>World </i></b><b><i>Championships</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Rhinea </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>humiliated </i></b><b><i>by </i></b><b><i>an </i></b><b><i>arrogant </i></b><b><i>foreign </i></b><b><i>country</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>other </i></b><b><i>party </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>cheated </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>even </i></b><b><i>made </i></b><b><i>an </i></b><b><i>obvious </i></b><b><i>discriminatory </i></b><b><i>move</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>That </i></b><b><i>day</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>all </i></b><b><i>Rhineans </i></b><b><i>present </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>iparably </i></b><b><i>furious</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>At </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>moment</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>Rhinean </i></b><b><i>girl </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>audience </i></b><b><i>couldn¡¯t </i></b><b><i>take </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>anymore</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>She </i></b><b><i>changed </i></b><b><i>into </i></b><b><i>her fencing </i></b><b><i>suit </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>spot </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>wanted </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>challenge </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>foreign </i></b><b><i>opponent</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>foreign </i></b><b><i>opponent </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>most </i></b><b><i>professional </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>expert</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>When </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>saw </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Rhinea </i></b><b><i>girl </i></b><b><iing </i></b><b><i>up, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>almost </i></b><b><i>died </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><iughter</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>1/4</i></b>

    <b><i>86</i></b><b><i>%</i></b><b><i>1</i></b>

    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>75</i></b>

    <b><i>Although </i></b><b><i>everyone </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>worried </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>girl</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>very </i></b><b><iposed </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>steady</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>When </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>attacked</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>moved </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>dragon </i></b><b><i>emerging </i></b><b><i>from</i></b>

    <b><i>the </i></b><b><i>river</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>Rhinea </i></b><b><i>girl </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><ibined </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>advantages </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>various </i></b><b><i>martial </i></b><b><i>arts</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>psychology</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>luck </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>defeat </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>foreign </i></b><b><i>opponent </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>rumored </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>be </i></b><b><i>undefeatablel</i></b>

    <b><i>That </i></b><b><i>match </i></b><b><i>shocked </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>entire </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>ring</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>media </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>enthusiasts </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>all </i></b><b><i>over </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>world </i></b><b><i>went </i></b><b><i>crazy </i></b><b><i>trying </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>out </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Rhinean </i></b><b><i>girl¡¯s </i></b><b><i>identity </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>name</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>But </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>mysteriously </i></b><b><i>disappeared</i></b>

    <b><i>Until </i></b><b><i>today</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>no </i></b><b><i>one </i></b><b><i>knew </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>youn</i></b>

    <b><i>young </i></b><b><i>girl </i></b><b><i>was</i></b>

    <b><i>Until </i></b><b><i>today</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>saw </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><ipeting</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>recognized </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>posture</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>It </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>exactly </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>same </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>mysterious </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>girl </i></b><b><i>back </i></b><b><i>then</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Emma</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>17</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>did </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>participate </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>a</i></b><b><i>¡­</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>smiled </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>said</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Coach</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>I¡¯m </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>an </i></b><b><i>ordinary </i></b><b><i>student </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>came </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>stay </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>Troin </i></b><b><i>City</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>When </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>17 </i></b><b><i>years </i></b><b><i>old</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>still </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>countryside</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>thought </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>too</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>couldn¡¯t </i></b><b><i>be </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>Rhinean </i></b><b><i>girl</i></b><b><i>,</i></b>

    <b><i>Otherwise</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>would </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>recruited </i></b><b><i>by </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>country </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><ipete </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>matches </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>go </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Vark </i></b><b><i>College</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Yes</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>yes</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>must </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>seen </i></b><b><i>wrongly</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>¡± </i></b><b><i>The </i></b><b><i>coach </i></b><b><i>patted </i></b><b><i>Emma¡¯s </i></b><b><i>shoulder</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Emma</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>you¡¯re </i></b><b><i>very </i></b><b><i>talented</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Practice </i></b><b><i>hard</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>You¡¯ll </i></b><b><i>definitely </i></b><b><i>be </i></b><b><i>able </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>achieve </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>great </i></b><b><i>career </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>future </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>be </i></b><b><i>world </i></b><b><i>famous</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Thank </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Coach</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>leaving </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>school</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>broken </i></b><b><i>sword </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>suit </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>handed </i></b><b><i>over </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>school </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>routine </i></b><b><i>inspection</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>But </i></b><b><i>videos </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>duel </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>gone </i></b><b><i>viral</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Everyone </i></b><b><i>enjoyed </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>video </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>different </i></b><b><i>video </i></b><b><i>sites</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>The </i></b><b><i>young </i></b><b><idy </i></b><b><i>is </i></b><b><i>too </i></b><b><i>cool</i></b><b><i>! </i></b><b><i>She¡¯s </i></b><b><i>calm </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>domineering</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>is </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>valiant </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>cool</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>excited </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>watched </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>match</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>Fencing </i></b><b><i>is </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>cool</i></b><b><i>! </i></b><b><i>I¡¯m </i></b><b><i>going </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>start </i></b><b><i>paying </i></b><b><i>attention </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>matches</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>What¡¯s </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>name</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Please </i></b><b><i>start </i></b><b><i>taking </i></b><b><i>part </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><ipetitions</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>read </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><iments </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>while</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Suddenly</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>an </i></b><b><i>unpleasant </i></b><b><iment </i></b><b><i>popped </i></b><b><i>up</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>I¡¯m </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>Wilson¡¯s </i></b><b><i>rtive</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>After </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>hooked </i></b><b><i>up </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>rich </i></b><b><i>man</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>disowned </i></b><b><i>all </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>rtives </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>killed </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>sister</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Even </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>grandmother </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>critically </i></b><b><i>ill</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>sat </i></b><b><i>back </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>did </i></b><b><i>nothing</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>want </i></b><b><iizens </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>see </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>true </i></b><b><i>colors</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>saw </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><iment</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>quickly </i></b><b><i>used </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><iputer </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>check </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>IP </i></b><b><i>address </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>person </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>uploaded </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><iment</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>This </i></b><b><i>person </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>in Troln </i></b><b><i>City</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>2/4</i></b>

    <b><i>08:39 </i></b><b><i>Tue</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>9</i></b>

    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>75</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma guessed </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>person </i></b><b><i>who </i></b><b><i>tried </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>ruin </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>reputation </i></b><b><i>online </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>Nora </i></b><b><i>Wilson </i></b><b><i>based </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>different </i></b><b><i>information </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>gathered</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>also </i></b><b><i>wanted </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>see </i></b><b><i>what </i></b><b><i>this </i></b><b><i>woman </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>going </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>do </i></b><b><i>next</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Unexpectedly</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>soon </i></b><b><i>as </i></b><b><i>Nora¡¯s </i></b><b><i>message</i></b>

    <b><i>¡®</i></b><b><i>s </i></b><b><i>message </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>sent</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>sent</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Nora </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>directly </i></b><b><i>criticized</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>Mr. </i></b><b><i>Rivera¡¯s </i></b><b><i>niece </i></b><b><i>is </i></b><b><i>indeed </i></b><b><i>outstanding</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>think </i></b><b><i>you¡¯re </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>being </i></b><b><i>jealous</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>That¡¯s </i></b><b><i>right</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>What </i></b><b><i>kind </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>rtive </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>you</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Do </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>dare </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>reveal </i></b><b><i>your </i></b><b><i>name</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>You </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>suffering </i></b><b><i>from </i></b><b><i>brain </i></b><b><i>damagel </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>Wilson¡¯s </i></b><b><i>sister </i></b><b><i>died </i></b><b><i>because </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>rtionship </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>perverted </i></b><b><i>rich </i></b><b><i>heir</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>What </i></b><b><i>does </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>do </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>Wilson</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>Aria </i></b><b><i>Wilson </i></b><b><i>isn¡¯t </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>good </i></b><b><i>person </i></b><b><i>either</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>bullied </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>lot </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>alive</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>even </i></b><b><i>pretended </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>have </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>miscarriage to </i></b><b><i>frame </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>Wilson</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Does </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>think </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>we </i></b><b><i>can¡¯t </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>any </i></b><b><i>useful </i></b><b><i>information </i></b><b><i>on </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>inte</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Brainless </i></b><b><i>haters</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>Not </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>mention </i></b><b><i>Aria </i></b><b><i>Wilson</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>entire </i></b><b><i>Wilson </i></b><b><i>family </i></b><b><i>people </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>heartless</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>Wilson </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>been </i></b><b><i>wandering </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>many </i></b><b><i>ces </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>long</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>I </i></b><b><i>don¡¯t </i></b><b><i>believe </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>they </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>can¡¯t </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>her</i></b><b><i>.</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>When </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>Wilson </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>young</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>family </i></b><b><i>members </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>rtives </i></b><b><i>didn¡¯t </i></b><b><i>do </i></b><b><i>their </i></b><b><i>part </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>all</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Why </i></b><b><i>do </i></b><b><i>they </i></b><b><i>need </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>support </i></b><b><i>them </i></b><b><i>now</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Do </i></b><b><i>they </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>think </i></b><b><i>their </i></b><b><i>daughters </i></b><b><i>are </i></b><b><i>tools</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>[</i></b><b><i>Sucker </i></b><b><i>parents</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>die</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>]</i></b>

    <b><i>Nora </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>about </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>take </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>opportunity </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>insult </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>online </i></b><b><i>but </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>failed </i></b><b><i>again</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Everyone </i></b><b><i>knew </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>distorting </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>truth</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>They </i></b><b><i>even </i></b><b><i>used </i></b><b><i>words </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>brain </i></b><b><i>damage</i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>brainless </i></b><b><i>haters</i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>They </i></b><b><i>wished </i></b><b><i>they </i></b><b><i>could </i></b><b><i>scold </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>till </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>went </i></b><b><i>offline</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Nora </i></b><b><i>felt </i></b><b><i>extremely </i></b><b><i>aggrieved</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>could </i></b><b><i>only </i></b><b><i>squat </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>toilet </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>cry </i></b><b><i>while </i></b><b><i>silently </i></b><b><i>deleting </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>posts </i></b><b><i>online</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>cursed </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>unfairness </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>world</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>It </i></b><b><i>was</i></b>

    <b><i>Elsie </i></b><b><i>Weeds</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>First</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>Kate </i></b><b><i>Johnson</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>then </i></b><b><i>it</i></b>

    <b><i>Brad </i></b><b><i>suddenly </i></b><b><i>lost </i></b><b><i>two </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>capable </i></b><b><i>assistants</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>his </i></b><b><i>mood </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>extremely </i></b><b><i>foul</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>His </i></b><b><i>mother </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>sent </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>police </i></b><b><i>station</i></b>

    <b><i>Brad </i></b><b><i>finally </i></b><b><i>couldn¡¯t </i></b><b><i>take </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>anymore</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Hence</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>sent </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>assassinate </i></b><b><i>Emma</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>But </i></b><b><i>he </i></b><b><i>did </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>expect </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>no </i></b><b><i>match </i></b><b><i>for </i></b><b><i>Emmal</i></b>

    <b><i>Looking </i></b><b><i>at </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>being </i></b><b><i>defeated</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Brad¡¯s </i></b><b><i>eyeballs </i></b><b><i>nearly </i></b><b><i>popped </i></b><b><i>out</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Useless </i></b><b><i>thing</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>You¡¯re </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>professional </i></b><b><i>fencer</i></b><b><i>! </i></b><b><i>How </i></b><b><i>can </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>defeat </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>W</i></b>

    <b><i>Wilson</i></b><b><i>? </i></b><b><i>Is </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>world </i></b><b><i>champion</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>cried</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>I¡¯ve </i></b><b><i>fought </i></b><b><i>world </i></b><b><i>champions </i></b><b><i>before</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>is </i></b><b><i>better </i></b><b><i>than </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>world </i></b><b><i>champions</i></b><b><i>¡­ </i></b><b><i>She¡¯s </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>amazing</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>She </i></b><b><i>fenced </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>a </i></b><b><i>demant </i></b><b><i>I¡¯m </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>doing </i></b><b><i>it </i></b><b><i>anymore</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>already </i></b><b><i>traumatized</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>felt </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>Rhineans </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>really </i></b><b><i>terrifying</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Their </i></b><b><i>fighting </i></b><b><i>skills </i></b><b><i>were </i></b><b><i>very </i></b><b><i>good</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>just </i></b><b><i>like </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>movies</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>08.39</i></b>

    <b><i>Chapter </i></b><b><i>75</i></b>

    <b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>wanted </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>back </i></b><b><i>out</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>but </i></b><b><i>Brad </i></b><b><i>would </i></b><b><i>not </i></b><b><i>let </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>off </i></b><b><i>so </i></b><b><i>easily</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>think </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>can </i></b><b><i>quit </i></b><b><i>now </i></b><b><i>when </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>know </i></b><b><i>my </i></b><b><i>secret</i></b><b><i>?</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Do </i></b><b><i>you </i></b><b><i>t</i></b>

    <b><i>Brad¡¯s </i></b><b><i>expression </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>vicious </i></b><b><i>and</i></b>

    <b><i>and </i></b><b><i>filled </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>ruthlessness</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>¡°</i></b><b><i>Lock </i></b><b><i>her </i></b><b><i>up</i></b><b><i>!</i></b><b><i>¡±</i></b>

    <b><i>After </i></b><b><i>that</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>went </i></b><b><i>missing</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Her </i></b><b><i>parents </i></b><b><i>immediately </i></b><b><i>came </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>Vark </i></b><b><i>College </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>called </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>police</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>The </i></b><b><i>school </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>also </i></b><b><i>reported </i></b><b><i>the incident</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>asking </i></b><b><i>everyone </i></b><b><i>if </i></b><b><i>they </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>any </i></b><b><i>contact </i></b><b><i>with </i></b><b><i>Alva</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Because </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>video </i></b><b><i>of </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>fencing </i></b><b><i>match </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>too </i></b><b><i>popr</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><iizens </i></b><b><i>soon found </i></b><b><i>out </i></b><b><i>that </i></b><b><i>Emma¡¯s </i></b><b><i>opponent </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>missing</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Alva¡¯s </i></b><b><i>disappearance </i></b><b><i>caused great </i></b><b><i>concern </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>society</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Three </i></b><b><i>days </i></b><b><i>had </i></b><b><i>passed</i></b><b><i>. </i></b><b><i>Everyone </i></b><b><i>began </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>feel </i></b><b><i>anxious</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Since </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>critical </i></b><b><i>time </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>find </i></b><b><i>Alva </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>over</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>she </i></b><b><i>was </i></b><b><i>most </i></b><b><i>likely </i></b><b><i>dead</i></b><b><i>!</i></b>

    <b><i>Gradually</i></b><b><i>, </i></b><b><i>rumors </i></b><b><i>spread</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

    <b><i>Rumors </i></b><b><i>began </i></b><b><i>to </i></b><b><i>spread</i></b>

    <b><i>to </i></b><b><i>spread </i></b><b><i>online </i></b><b><i>and </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>school</i></b><b><i>..</i></b>

    <b><i>Emma </i></b><b><i>became </i></b><b><i>the </i></b><b><i>main </i></b><b><i>suspect </i></b><b><i>in </i></b><b><i>Alva¡¯s </i></b><b><i>disappearance</i></b><b><i>.</i></b>

 CHAPTER 76

    Chapter 76

    Publicments were terrible. At first, everyone thought that it was a joke.

    However, as more and more unscrupulous online ounts with different information appeared, someizens with no judgment started to join these ounts.

    The police knew that Emma and Alva previously had physical conflicts. If Alva really met with any mishap, the police would ask Emma in for investigation.

    To minimize trouble, Emma immediately sent her men to investigate Alva¡¯s whereabouts.

    Just as she finished giving her instructions, Liam¡¯s wheelchair came in from outside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found evidence that Alva had dealings with Brad. It is highly likely that Brad has Alva.¡±

    Emma scoffed. She thought, ¡®So it was a conspiracy!¡¯

    Only Brad was capable of such acts.

    When Alva failed to kill Emma, Brad would spread news that Emma was the killer, and she would be jailed.

    Everyone said that Liam was the ruthless one who didn¡¯t bother about people¡¯s lives.

    From the looks of it, the one who was truly unscrupulous and cruel was Zhan Chao. He would do anything to achieve his goals.

    ¡°Your brother is so annoying. I really want to kill him,¡± Emmamented coquettishly to Liam. Only Josiah who was on the other end of the line, knew very well that Emma could really kill Brad.

    Liam patted Emma¡¯s head. ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll be able to help you find the whereabouts of that person, okay?¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°Then you should rest early tonight too. Keep mepany¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Liam kissed her lovingly between her eyebrows.

    He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her trembling eyes again.

    Then he kissed her high nose bridge, her delicate lips, her chin that was always raised proudly, and her swan-like slender neck.

    1/5

    Chapter th

    The temperature of the atmosphere quickly became high.

    Emma felt Liam¡¯s breathing getting heavier.

    Emma pushed him away aggrievedly. ¡°It¡¯s very sad. I can¡¯t do it for the next few days.¡±

    Liam kept quiet. He understood what Emma meant immediately.

    He kissed her again and said, ¡°Emma, hope you are feeling okay.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips and looked at Liam. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to suffer, you have to stand up quickly.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know that his legs were actually fine, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that directly.

    Right now, Elsie was unable to do anything. Liam was not far from being able to stand up.

    ¡°You won¡¯t suffer much longer.¡±

    As Liam spoke, he smiled. His handsome face was especially seductive and he smiled. ¡°When the timees, you will definitely have a huge surprise.¡±

    Emma was speechless.

    Why did she feel like she had said this before?

    Emma was woken up by a phone call in the middle of the night.

    When she woke up, Liam was no longer in the room.

    She picked up the phone.

    ¡°Boss, wake up!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We found Alva!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Emma snapped out of her daze.

    Josiah¡¯s voice sounded anxious.

    ¡°We found out where Alva was. She was at Holy Mountain. But by the time our men got there, she¡¯d already been pushed off the cliff!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive. If she dies, it will be very bad for you, Boss!¡±

    13:42 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 76

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Emma hurriedly got up and dressed.

    But at that moment, another question shed through her mind¡­

    Where was Liam?

    ¡°Boss, someone else found out where Alva was before we did. Guess who?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The members of her team were elites from all over the world!

    No one in the world couldpare to the speed at which she got her subordinates toplete the

    task.

    Who found Alva before they did?

    ¡°Liam Hall.¡±

    After Josiah finished speaking, Emma instantly realized why Liam was not in the room in the middle.

    of the night.

    Holy Mountain was a mountain in the suburbs of Troln City.

    It was not high, but the terrain was steep.

    Due to the dangerous terrain, the slightest mistake would result in death.

    Usually, there were not many tourists. It was just a check-in spot for some mountain climbers.

    When Emma arrived at Holy Mountain, it was already veryte.

    She was wearing mountain boots, and her long hair was tied into a high ponytail.

    Dressed in a ck military uniform, she looked powerful and valiant.

    Using the Bluetooth earpiece, Josiah gave Emma the coordinates of the location.

    Not long after, Emma sensed the faint shadows of a crowd in the forest not far away.

    ¡°Quick, retreat quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±

    ¡°Hey, she¡¯s heavy. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Emma exerted force with her feet and immediately gave chase.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    They had already escaped, but there were traces of footprints left on the ground.

    The traces indicated that Alva was somewhere around here!

    Emma¡¯s cross-country tracking ability was far superior to these people.

    The trail these people had left behind was too obvious. It didn¡¯t take her long to find Alva.

    In the dark night, the air was filled with the smell of blood.

    A woman was sandwiched between tworge rocks.

    Emma looked solemn. She immediately walked over and checked the woman¡¯s breathing.

    In the next second, Emma clenched her fists!

    The woman was not breathing anymore, and there was no body temperature.

    Alva was already dead!

    Brad did not bother about thew. He just killed an innocent person like that.

    Emma did not have time to feel sorry for Alva.

    Not far away, police dogs had already arrived to search for Alva.

    ¡°Quick, I think there¡¯s something over there!¡±

    ¡°You! Don¡¯t move!¡±

    In the middle of the night, the police found Emma at this ce, and she was the only person at the

    scene.

    If she ran away now, it would only arouse more suspicion.

    Emma gritted her teeth. There was no way she could leave now.

    The only way was to save herself!

    Emma immediately called Vere and Josiah. ¡°The police are here. n B must be activated.¡±

    ¡°Boss, have you really decided to expose your identity?¡± Josiah asked.

    Emma¡¯s eyes were cold.

    4/5

    Chapter 76

    This time, it had to be done.

    After giving instructions, she immediately took out the high-tech items she carried with her when there was still some time before the police came,

    A small drone rose into the night sky.

    The camera on the drone was pointed at Emma, who was standing on the slope.

    On the other end of Troln City, Brad¡¯sputer screen suddenly disyed such a scene!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Brad¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    Hisputer had been hacked!

    ¡°Hello! Brad.¡±

    Of course, Brad recognized the ce where Emma was. He frowned and calmed down.

    ¡°Emma, what do you mean by doing this at this ungodly hour?¡±

    ¡°Brad, you are a smart man. Let¡¯s make it short.¡±

    On the screen, Emma¡¯s face was beautiful but cold. In the night, she actually looked seductive.

    ¡°You are now a murderer, but you are pinning the me on me. But have you thought about it? If I really go to jail, your mother will suffer. I will torture Elsie every day! Haha!¡±

    Indeed Brad looked gloomy.

    However, he gritted his teeth. ¡°A life for a life. You won¡¯t live long in there.¡±

    ¡°You know better than anyone who should pay with his life.¡±

    Seeing that Elsie¡¯s life was no longer a leverage, Emma decided to be ruthless.

    SEND

 CHAPTER 77

    Chapter 77

    During this time, Brad had been investigating Emma¡¯s identity, but he found nothing.

    Emma felt that the police behind her were getting closer and closer.

    She didn¡¯t have much time left, but her expression was still calm.

    ou¡¯ve been trying to find out who I am.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the financial war that caused you to lose 20 million dors a year ago?¡±

    On the screen, Emma¡¯s long hair fluttered in the night, and her red lips looked attractive.

    When Brad mentioned what happened a year ago, his expression changed drastically!

    He seemed to be very terrified.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to tell you that one must learn from one¡¯s mistakes. There¡¯s always someone better than you. Nobody is above thew!¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Emma scoffed, ¡°You would never have dreamed that I was involved in the financial storm that almost killed you!

    ¡°I know that for more than three hundred days and nights in the past year, you¡¯ve been having nightmares every day. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll experience the despair of that time again!

    ¡°If you continue to provoke me today, I¡¯ll make you suffer a hundred times worse than a year ago even if I have to risk everything!¡±

    After Emma finished speaking, Brad¡¯s expression became distorted.

    He would never forget the hellish financial storm he went through not long after he broke Liam¡¯s legs and took over the Halls Group!

    At that time, Brad suffered huge losses every day!

    In just a few days, he had lost over 20 million dors!

    In the end, Brad still signed a secret agreement and relied on the financial support of a famous tycoon family overseas to tide over the difficulties.

    11

    C

    Chapter TT

    Even Simon, who was the CEO at that time, did not know about this!

    If even Simon didn¡¯t know, how did an outsider like Emma know?

    ¡°Looks like you have a death wish!¡± Brad¡¯s voice was cold and sinister, filled with killing intent.

    He wanted Emma to be arrested by the police and charged with murder.

    But now, it seemed like he had to settle it himself.

    Emma did not know that a ck muzzle was already aimed at her head. The gunman was on Holy Mountain, hundreds of meters away.

    If Brad gave the order, she would die instantly!

    Emma did not move at all.

    Emma¡¯s smile became more beautiful, like a dahlia blooming at midnight.

    ¡°If I die, the funds you borrowed from the Rafael Harmon family back then will immediately be withdrawn. Tomorrow, your stocks will plummet. Simon will know the truth of what happened back then. Everyone will know your ipetence! Do you dare to take the risk?¡±

    Time was running out.

    She did not have full confidence that Brad would retreat.

    However, after all these years, she had long seen through that there was no 100% chance of winning in this world.

    Only the strongest would survive.

    As expected, Brad could not help but feel psychological pressure. He was using hisputer to check thepany¡¯s stocks!

    An unknown foreign ount hadunched an attack on the Halls Group¡¯s shares.

    Brad felt like he was falling into hell as the amount of money involved was huge.

    Emma and Vere were the ones who had nned the financial war.

    Vere used the huge capital chain of the Rafael Harmon family tounch an attack on Brad. It was not something that Brad could stabilize with the funds he had.

    Brad had also received an email from the Rafael Harmon family, warning Brad they were withdrawing

    <b>3,5</b>

    the funds.

    Brad had not filled in the loopholes of the financial storm all these years.

    If the Rafael family withdrew their investment now, the entire Halls Group¡¯s capital chain would

    break!

    By then, Simon would directly appoint Liam to be in charge of thepany.

    Brad was not worried about Elsie going to jail, but Brad was afraid that Liam would make aeback

    and Brad would suffer¡­

    He did not know what method Emma had used to get the Harmon family to be her backing!

    But this time, he could not attack no matter what!

    After a long time, Brad said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Emma smiled coldly at the drone¡¯s camera. ¡°Let the person who killed Alva turn himself in and I go free.¡±

    Ten secondster.

    ¡°Over there! Quick, catch that person!¡±

    The police, who were heading straight for Emma, saw a figure suddenly sh through the forest.

    The police immediately arrested that person.

    His body was still stained with blood, and there were traces of fallen leaves on his clothes.

    It was obvious he had something to do with Alva¡¯s death.

    Emma hid behind a big tree and did not move until the police brought the suspect who pushed Alva off the cliff away.

    After confirming that it was safe, she walked out from behind the tree.

    At this moment, a person darted out from the bushes and stabbed Emma¡¯s carotid artery!

    Emma was caught off guard. She did not expect Brad to have a backup n.

    As Emma was subdued, she could not move. She could onlyy on the ground!

    The other party¡¯s moves were swift and fierce. Emma relied on her sharp intuition to avoid his attacks

    13:43 Wed, 10 Jul D

    Chapter 77

    at her vital points.

    However, she was in a passive position now. Just as the second sh was about tond, she used all her strength to resist.

    However, the sound of footsteps could be hearding from not far away!

    Emma did not know if the person was a friend or foe.

    Just as Emma was figuring out what had happened, someone pressed <b>a </b>tranquilizer gun on the burly

    man who attacked her.

    There was a rustling sound.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    The man struggled for a few seconds before his eyes rolled back, and he fainted.

    Emma heard the creaking sounds of the wheels of a wheelchair over the wooden <b>leaves</b>.

    Liam looked at her worriedly. ¡°Emma, why are you here?¡±

    When Emma saw Liam, she heaved a big sigh of relief. Then she hugged Liam tightly.

    ¡°Fortunately¡­¡±

    During the negotiation just now, even if she did not see it with her own eyes, <b>she </b>knew that she <b>had </b>just experienced a brush with death.

    Fortunately, Emma could still meet Liam and hug him.

    Emma hugged him and refused to let go.

    Liam also hugged her waist tightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Icovine Estate.

    Emma told Liam everything. She only lied about the reason she used to make Bradpromise in the end.

    Regarding her lie, Liam did not ask further. It was impossible to tell if he believed her or not from the expression on his face. He only asked Emma to rest well. Tonight, he would go to the study and deal with Brad.

    Emma sighed, recalling Alva when Emma found her..

    4/5

    1343 Wed, 10 Jut

    Chopda 27

    Alva was covered with blood and her limbs were broken. The scene was bloody and tending

    732

    She sighed and said, ¡°The outside world has always said that you are cruel and heartless. Today, after witnessing it with my own eyes, I know that ruthless and evil person is Brad. One day, I will let the whole world know that Brad is the real devil!¡±

    To deal with Emma, Brad killed Alva just like that!

    Not just Alva, but the scapegoat who had been instructed by Brad to attack Alva.

    Who knew how many times he had done such things in the past.

    These people were only pawns. They could be killed at Brad¡¯s whims and fancies because of his desire for power.

    Emma gritted her teeth.

    She thought, ¡®Hell must be empty now as the demons were in the human world.¡±

    Sooner orter, she would tell the truth to the police.

    Brad would definitely pay the price for all his murderous acts¡­..

    The next day, at three in the afternoon, the stocks of the Halls Group fell drastically!

 CHAPTER 78

    Chapter 78

    Liam and Brad were both summoned to the headquarters for a meeting.

    Simon was very dissatisfied with Emma and Liam Hall¡¯s actions. However, the stock prices of the Halls Group had plummeted overnight and they had to think <b>of </b>strategies to improve the situation.

    Liam returned to the Halls Group.

    The veins on Brad¡¯s forehead were bulging.

    After he let Emma gost night, the anonymous person did not continue to attack him.

    Originally, the stock prices could havee up. However, in theter part of the night, another mysterious foreign ount appeared and stopped that.

    Brad had yet to find out who that mysterious ount belonged to, but he suspected it was Liam..

    the b

    Liam returned to the headquarters. The board of directors and the general administration office changed drastically. The entire upper¨Css society of Troln City was shocked! Especially those who were in cahoots with Brad to harm Liam. These people knew that they were in danger.

    They all remembered Liam¡¯s ruthlessness.

    Once Liam returned to power, they would be finished.

    At the same time, Emma finally returned to school as usual.

    The police¡¯s official statement was the best evidence to prove Emma¡¯s innocence, and that she had nothing to do with Alva¡¯s death.

    The discussions that were rife in the school and online gradually subsided.

    However, some people did not believe in authority, especially Alva¡¯s ssmates from ss 2.

    They would rather believe the rumors. All of them were indignant and blocked the entrance of ss 1.

    ¡°Emma, get your ass out here!¡±

    ¡°Emma, you still have the cheek toe to school! We want to avenge Alva!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away with it just because you have a strong background. We¡¯ve already

    found evidence that you¡¯re a murderer!¡±

    ss 1 and ss 2 had already be enemies because of the fencingpetition.

    1/5

    111

    Chapter 78

    Now that the students from ss 2 stood at ss 1, Emma¡¯s ssmates were angry. They quarreled with one another to protect Emma.

    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s self¨Cstudy time!¡±

    ¡°Why should Emmae out? Who do you think you are?¡±

    The leader of ss 2 said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±

    ¡°Murderer ss! A bunch of devils who only know how to do exam questions!¡±

    The students were enraged. ¡°Watch your words! We¡¯re not murderers! Neither is Emma!¡±

    <b>¡°</b>That¡¯s right. The police have already publicized it. Do you not understand the news?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just jealous that Emma is better than you? She will have all our support if you want to bully her!¡±

    A few girls spoke up for Emma.

    The boy opposite her couldn¡¯t retort back. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and pushed the girls.

    The two sides shed.

    In the chaos, a girl fell onto the ground and screamed.

    The moment the female student fell, Emma stood

    <ol>

    <li>up.</li>

    </ol>

    She pushed through the crowd and stood in front of everyone.

    Emma helped the girl up and looked at everyone indifferently.

    ¡°Take it out and let everyone see.¡±

    Emma was already tall among her peers and more beautiful than most of the girls there.

    The person she was talking to was stunned.

    Then, he roared angrily, ¡°What do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°Evidence.¡±

    The boy had just said that he had evidence that Emma had killed Alva. Emma was also very curious about what it was.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have evidence? Take it out!¡±

    2/5

    13 44 Wed, 10 Jul

    ¡°This is the proof!¡±

    The other party took out a stack of photos

    In the photo, Alva was clearly dead. Emma was testing her for breath.

    ¡°This photo shows that you went to Holy Mountainst night!¡±

    When everyone saw the photo, they were all excited.

    ¡°You killed Alva!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, murderer. Just wait to go to jail!¡±

    Emma¡¯s ssmates were also a little shocked to see these photos,

    They did not believe that Emma would kill anyone, but why was Emma at Holy Mountain?

    Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, Emma suddenlyughed.

    She sneered and threw the photos back into that person¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Just because of a few photos, you¡¯re certain that I¡¯m a murderer? If a conviction is that simple, why don¡¯t you be a police officer?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? The evidence is here. Do you still want to deny it?¡±

    Emma looked at that person with a cold gaze.

    ¡°It is obvious that the photo had been edited by Photoshop.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I personally¡­¡±

    The boy stopped, not daring to say another word.

    He seemed to have mentioned something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    His aura instantly decreased.

    Emma¡¯s smile widened. ¡°What is it? Go on. Who gave the photos to you?¡±

    The students were also very anxious. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tell us quickly!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide? There are so many of us here! Are you afraid that she¡¯ll bully you?¡±

    However, that student did not dare to say anything!

    35

    When Emma saw how terrified he was, she could guess what was going on.

    Someone must have taken these photos yesterday.

    But who gave it to this student? Brad was most probably the suspect.

    This student did not dare to provoke Brad, so he would definitely not reveal who had given him the photos.

    Emma looked at those people and mocked, ¡°Since you know that killing is illegal, do y spreading rumors and ndering is also illegal?

    know that

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are going to kill me? So why bully my ssmates? Come on,e at me!¡±

    Her voice was not loud, but the aura she exuded made the troublemakers take a step back!

    They had no idea that Emma had once led thousands of troops. The moment she stood in front of her ss, she was like a natural leader!

    Those students who stood behind <b>her </b>felt an endless sense of security.

    However, those who stood opposite her felt an overwhelming pressure.

    The people who were moring just now all fell silent.

    Everyone in the school knew about Emma, Ruby, and Alva¡¯s skills.

    Many students only dared to bully the weak and fear the strong. When Emma showed her strength, they became cowards.

    ¡°Emma, just you wait! I¡¯m going to inform the teacher that you have threatened us.¡±

    who<i>?</i><i>¡±</i>

    ¡°Who¡¯s threatening Emma was so angry that sheughed.

    ¡°Who said they wanted to kill me? Who made the first move and made the female student fall? Now you have the check to say that I¡¯m threatening you?¡±

    The students did not expect that Emma, who seemed to be quiet at the beginning, had recorded the entiremotion.

    The instigators¡® faces turned red with shame.

    They could neither advance nor retreat.

    ¡°Now apologize to my ssmates!¡±

    Chapter 7

    Wed, 10 JUL

    Emma helped the girl who fell, to the front.

    The girl was a little ttered. <b>She </b>looked at Emma in shock and saw that her facial features were beautiful. The girl envied Emma¡¯s looks and thought that she looked very pleasant.

    The boy who did it was a little reluctant.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    ¡°Why should I apologize to her? What are

    you

    Emma raised her hand and was about tond¡­

    Before she could even touch the boy, he was already so frightened that he bowed and cried.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Emma actually won¡¯t hit anybody. However, her aura was too strong. With just a wave of her hand, these hooligans would pee their pants. It was too scary. The boy just wanted to run away.

    But at this moment, Emma said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 79

    Chapter 79

    ¡°You¡­ You, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°A ss of murderers. A bunch of devils who only know how to answer examination questions.¡±

    Emma asked in a derative tone, ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t hear you right?¡±

    ¡°Apologize to the ss!¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t do anything just now, Emma¡¯s aura gave people the impression that she was very strong. As long as she spoke in a loud voice, those students would already feel that they had been beaten up.

    Emma had to scare an apology out of them.

    Now that she wanted them to apologize to her ss, they were unhappy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with not apologizing? So what if your ss is good at studying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Emma replied. ¡°But a mistake is a mistake.¡±

    and the principal

    ¡°Hurry up and apologize! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send the video I just recorded to the to so that your ss 2 will be severely punished at the g¨Craising ceremony next week!¡±

    The students of ss 2 gritted their teeth in anger.

    ¡°We don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°You can ignore it, but as long as you¡¯re punished, ss 2¡¯s reputation will be ruined and all of your

    will be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°Everyone will remember that you were defeated by us!¡±

    The students who were moring just now fell silent.

    ww

    These weak students were not afraid of being punished, but they were afraid of being humiliated.

    Finally, someone stepped forward and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    After he said that, the people behind him fell silent.

    Emma raised her eyebrows and looked at the people behind him. ¡°What about you guys? Come on, keep going. Don¡¯t stop apologizing. Everyone had a share in attacking our ss.¡±

    115

    .73%

    Chapter 75

    Emma wanted everyone to line up and apologize to them one by one!

    After a while, a second person walked up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°ssmates of ss One, I¡¯m sorry¡­<b>¡±</b>

    In an instant, more than ten troublemakers bowed and apologized one after another at the entrance. of ss 1!

    The students from the other sses also walked over and started to watch.

    The expressions of the students from ss 2 became uglier and uglier.

    However, under the pressure of Emma, they could only continue to bow and bow!

    Emma¡¯s ssmates looked calm on the surface, but in fact, they were already overwhelmed with emotions!

    They did not expect that the hooligans from ss 2 would be so obedient!

    Emma was really powerful.

    She was the goddess of ss 1!

    ¡°Now that you realize your mistake, don¡¯t evere to our ss to embarrass yourself!¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Emma!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Apologize to Emma!¡±

    ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°Emma, I shouldn¡¯t have said that just now¡­¡±

    There were more and more onlookers from the other sses.

    Finally, thest person from ss 2 finished apologizing, so everyone from ss 2 ran away.

    After school, the ss monitor suggested having a party at the clubhouse over the weekend to celebrate Emma¡¯s safe return to ss.

    Emma did not want to disappoint her ssmates, so she informed Liam. ¡°I have a ss party tonight. I might be backter. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but give me the addresses and the contact information of your ssmates.¡±

    Chapter 79.

    Emma pouted. ¡°Why? Are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you.¡±

    The voice on the other end of the phone was calm, and there were people reporting around, as if they were in a meeting.

    Liam had just returned to the headquarters. He had been very busy these few days.

    However, as long as it was a call from Emma, he would pick it up immediately.

    His tone was also very doting, without a trace of impatience.

    Emma¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you an emailter. Oh, by the way, I have

    one more request¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Emma smiled guiltily. ¡°Can I have some wine tonight?¡±

    ording to Liam¡¯s principles, she could not drink outside his line of sight.

    k for!

    But Emma had already called to permission. Hence, Liam thought for a while and agreed.

    ¡°You can have some beer, 100 ml.¡±

    Emma thought, ¡®What? 100 ml? Beer?¡±

    In the past, she could even drink a few bottles of liquor.

    Even Josiah almost burst outughing.

    ¡°Boss, in the past, when you were out on a mission in the snow, you would drink vodka to your heart¡¯s content! If Mr. Hall knew that you¡¯re such a person, will he break down?¡±

    Emma gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°You¡¯re a big mouth!¡±

    At that time she was drinking to keep herself warm. It wasn¡¯t for fun..

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing else. End the call.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Emma would usually keep in constant contact with Josiah.

    However, since she had decided to enjoy the night with her ssmates tonight, she would rx and y to her heart¡¯s content.

    3,5

    Chapter T

    ¡°Hey, Boss, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before Josiah couldin, the call was cut off, leaving him alone¡­.

    Emma and her ssmates had already taken a taxi to the clubhouse.

    There were swimming pools, KTVs, board games, and many other facilities.

    A few students from Emma¡¯s ss had just walked in when a few sports cars stopped at the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there other people in the clubhouse today?¡±

    The person who spoke was wearing leather clothes and leather pants. His shoes were either diamond- studded or riveted.

    It was those boys from ss 2 again!

    After school, they also came out to have fun. They dressed up maturely and were worlds apart from the school uniforms they usually wore!

    The leader of the pack cursed.¡±Damn it! How can my territory be upied by others?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single car at the entrance. I wonder where this poor guy came from!¡±

    ¡°Come, everyone, charge in together and chase the people out!¡±

    As expected, the people from ss 2 were still acting like hooligans outside the school. They did not care about firste, first served, or whether they had made a reservation. A group of people rushed in and shouted, ¡°This ce is ours tonight!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll pay you double the booking fee! If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out now!¡±

    When they looked at each other, Emma immediately recognized that the person opposite him was from the ss next door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? We booked this ce first!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about your stinky money? You should get lost!¡±

    The students had just started enjoying themselves not long ago, but they had met the ss 2 hooligans. All of them were very angry.

    The hooligans were anxious. ¡°Who the hell are you telling to get out?¡±

    ¡°Did you see those luxury cars at the entrance? They¡¯re ours! You country bumpkins haven¡¯t seen the

    4/5

    Chapter 19

    wed, TU JUI

    world. Do you need money? I¡¯ll give you three times! Ten times! You poor students!¡±

    After leaving school, these hooligans became even more arrogant.

    Those who could get into Vark College usually came from rich families.

    However<b>, </b>Emma¡¯s ssmates were all civilized people.

    For a moment, they did not know how to deal with these hooligans.

    Emma was originally focused on ying a murder mystery game.

    Hearing movement downstairs, she nced down.

    She realized that it was the group of students from ss <b>2 </b>again. She walked down the stairs calmly.

    ¡°You were bowing in fear in school during the day, but you¡¯re starting to cause trouble again after leaving school at night, right?¡±

    Chapter 80

 CHAPTER 80

    Chapter 80

    Emma changed into simple clothes after school.

    She wore a pair of sky blue high waisted jeans and a knitted light yellow y neck top. Her corbones were exquisite, and her ck hair was long and straight. Her temperament was outstanding and people were attracted to her.

    When those hooligans saw Emma¡¯s face, it seemed they had seen a ghost!

    The leader of the pack thought, ¡°Damn it! This person is like a ghost that refuses to leavel it is horrible luck to bump into her when I¡¯m here to have fun!¡±

    At this moment, when her ssmates saw Emma, it was as if they had seen their savior.

    ¡°Emma, these scoundrels insist that they want to upy the whole clubhouse. They want to throw <b>us </b>out just because they have money¡±

    The hooligans did not say anything.

    Emma smiled and asked, ¡°You think so?¡±

    However, that smile sent chills down the hooligans¡® spines¡­

    Bitch, don¡¯t smile at me! Your smile is scaring us out of our wits!¡±

    Emma crossed her arms and casually looked outside the entrance. ¡°So what if you drive a luxury car? Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t park here? I¡¯ll call the tow trucks and the police here. You are trying to pick a fight, and you think just because you have money, only you can go into the clubhouse?¡±

    The hooligans were speechless.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, please don¡¯t! Emma!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. We were just fooling around. Just fooling around!¡±

    They had bought <b>these </b>cars secretly without their parents¡® knowing.

    If the cars were towed away and the police were called, <b>these </b>hooligans would be punished severely by their parents.

    ¡°Emma, we know we are in the wrong¡­ Why don¡¯t we line up and apologize to you again? Don¡¯t call the police!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave now?¡±

    1/5

    ¡°Scram, we¡¯ll scram now!¡±

    The moment they saw Emma, they had already admitted defeat..

    There were even people who really fell to the ground because they were so frightened. They started rolling down the road.

    They were afraid that Emma would not give them another chance.

    After the troublemakers left, everyone heaved <b>a </b>sigh of relief.

    ¡°Emma, thanks to you today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The students in ss 2 are jerks. I don¡¯t want to meet them again!¡±

    At that moment, someone suggested, ¡°Now that they¡¯re all gone, let¡¯s go in and have fun. We can drink and sing!¡±

    As she had Liam¡¯s permission, Emma also went into the clubhouse.

    After all, she had a limit of 100 milliliters of beer.

    However, a few young ssmates got too carried away, and Emma quickly forgot about this agreement.

    Emma drank a lot.

    In the end, her phone ran out of battery.

    Even after turning off her phone for more than an hour, she still did not realize it.

    At 11:30 p.m., a few ssmates had too much to drink. Just as they were about to leave, a ck Maybach approached them and stopped at the entrance.

    Before Liam got out of the car, he heard a few drunk students talking.

    ¡°Why is there another car? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re here to fight with us over the venue again!¡±

    ¡°This is ours! Get Emma to kick him out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma¡­ Emma¡­¡±

    Liam frowned when he heard them chanting Emma¡¯s name.

    He wondered, ¡®What is going on? How long has Emma been here? Why does she have so many

    2/5

    773

    followers?¡±

    Someone imitated Emma¡¯s tone and shouted at Liam, ¡°Hey! You in the car! You can¡¯t park here! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the tow truck!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick someone up.¡±

    Liam lowered the window.

    His calm words instantly woke the students up.

    The students thought, ¡®Pick up, pick up someone? Who was he picking up?¡±

    Emma was sleeping in the studio on the first floor.

    Liam got out of the car and sat in his wheelchair.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the wheelchair automatically went to where Emma was.

    Her long hair hung over her shoulders, her eyes were closed, and her cheeks were red. It was obvious that she had drunk too much.

    Seeing her current state, the man¡¯s brows were filled with displeasure.

    ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Emma was in a daze.

    Hearing Liam¡¯s voice, she slowly woke up.

    ¡°Hall¡­ Liam Hall?<b>¡±</b>

    Liam¡¯s iparably handsome face was right in front of her

    He was wearing a ck suit, and his hairstyle was trendy.

    Liam¡¯s deep eyes stared straight at her.

    They were as dark and vast as the starry sky!

    Emma got up and wiped her mouth. ¡°Why did I fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±

    3/5

    Chapter 30

    Emma thought, ¡®Oh no, my phone is out of battery

    She subconsciously looked around. Indeed, there were curious students at the doort

    Other <b>than </b>those who were already drunk and lying on the ground, the rest of the people were all watching.

    They did not dare to discuss it in front of Liam. They used their phones to chat excitedly in the ss group chat.

    Mandy: [Oh my god, Emma¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome.]

    Dina: [Yes, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so handsome in a wheelchair!]

    James: [Let me give everyone a brief introduction. Emma¡¯s boyfriend is Liam Hall The eldest son of one of the most influential families in the country! My super idol!]

    James: [Previously, no one thought highly of this Mr. Hall, but recently, he has already gone back to helm the reigns of the Halls Group! Emma really has good tastell

    Mandy: [Holy shit! Am I going to be Mrs. Hall¡¯s ssmate in the future?]

    James: [Congrattions! You have <b>guessed </b>correctly!]

    Mandy: [I¡¯ll be someone with a high status in the future!]

    James: [Emma, can I have Mr. Hall¡¯s signature?]

    The students were chatting happily in the group.

    At this moment, Liam Hall suddenly spoke to James, who was sending an email.

    ¡°You,e here.¡±

    James shuddered as he was being called by his idol. He could not even speak properly. ¡°Mr. Hall, <b>are </b>you calling me?¡±

    ¡°How much did she drink?¡±

    James became tense He was even more nervous and serious than going through any interviews.

    James quickly recalled what happened in his mind and said, ¡°Emma didn¡¯t drink much at first, butter on, everyone became too enthusiastic. She epted everyone¡¯s toasts to her. She drank almost

    all the wine here¡­¡±

    1345 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 8

    Liam was speechless.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    He thought, ¡°She drank almost all <b>of </b>the wine here. Very naughty!¡®

    ¡°Got it. Thank you.¡±

    With that, he carried Emma, who was still in a daze, and left.

    However, this time, Liam¡¯s face was a little upset.

    The few of them watched helplessly as Emma was carried awa messages on the group chat.

    by him. Everyone started to send

    Jim: [Jack, your idol thanked you!]

    Jack: [Don¡¯t say anything¡­ Damn it! I won¡¯t sleep tonight!! I want to think about this thank you all

    night!]

    Mandy: [Emma¡¯s boyfriend is really suave. He¡¯s so handsome and suave! I¡¯m so envious that I¡¯m crying!]

    Dina: [So this Maybach belongs to Liam Hall! That¡¯s not right. They¡¯ve already left. Why are we still using our phones to chat?]

    At Icovine Estate.

    Liam had just carried Emma back to the bed.

    Emma was already dead asleep.

    Liam personally changed Emma¡¯s clothes after cleaning her up. Then he charged her phone.

    The moment he turned it back on, several messages appeared on her phone screen.

    The messages were in the chat group of ss 1, Vark College.

    With just a nce, he had more or less seen the contents of the group chat.

 CHAPTER 81

    Chapter 81

    Emma was being childish. There was nothing to see. Liam tucked Emma into bed.

    Suddenly, a hand grabbed Liam. ¡°Liam¡­¡± Emma woke up again and looked at him with her big eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re very naughty. How much did you drink?¡± asked Liam,

    ¡°Not much¡­ Hug?¡± Emma said.

    Naughty people couldn¡¯t have hugs. <b>Liam </b>swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Before he could say ¡°<b>no</b>¡°, he reacted honestly. He wrapped his arms around Emma. She

    smelled nice.

    ¡°And a kiss.¡± Emma did not care about Liam¡¯s current expression. She hooked her arms around his

    neck and kissed him.

    Their lips met in a deep kiss, and their desire rose.

    Emma <b>kissed </b>Liam until he felt suffocated. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°I still

    want to¡­.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡± asked Liam.

    Emma looked at him obediently. ¡°I still want to¡­ I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± Liam leaned over Emma, suppressing her under him.

    Emma was so confused that she did not react to what <b>had </b>just happened. Liam, who was in the wheelchair, suddenly pulled her onto the <b>bed</b>. A masculine aura enveloped her, and she couldn¡¯t reject it.

    Liam murmured, ¡°What else do you want?¡± He kissed the back of her neck.

    Emma could not help but feel itchy. She begged, ¡°I still want to have <b>a </b>baby¡­ I don¡¯t want a baby, but I <b>want </b>to make one¡­¡± She spoke in a daze. She did not even <b>know </b><b>what </b>she <b>had </b>said before she was swept away by passion.

    When Emma woke up the next day, she could not remember anything, but her entire body was aching. She thought, ¡®What happened? Did I get drunk and mess up?¡® However, when Emma thought. about it, she felt it was impossible. ¡®Is Liam not nning to continue hiding the fact that he could

    walk?¡®

    1/4

    Astoma was looding puzzled, the phone by the bed viluated. When she saw the phone with ful

    Lanchas helped her charge the phone, and Emma¡¯s face flushed instantly

    Emma picked up the phone, trying to sound calm. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡± the voice said.

    ¡°Levi?¡± Emma was overjoyed to hear his voice,

    After the explosion in the Watery Garden, Levi was seriously injured and had been unconscious for a few days. Now that he called, it meant that he had recovered. ¡°Madam, thanks to your wit i was able to save Mr. Hallst time. I¡¯ve recovered now and have returned to work for Mr. Hall.¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Liam has just taken over the Halls Group and needs your help.¡±

    Levi replied, ¡°Yes, I will assist Mr. Hall. Mr. Hall said that after you wake up, the driver will bring you to the Halls Group¡¯s headquarters. He has a surprise for you today.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Emma was looking forward to it. Unexpectedly, when she got up, her body went unbelievably limp. ¡°What exactly happenedst night? Emma thought.

    At the headquarters of Halls Group, Emma was weed into the lounge on the directors¡® floor. It was separated from the conference room by a wall of ss. Everyone inside could be seen clearly.

    ¡°Mr. Liam, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to cooperate. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been working with Mr. Brad on this project. There has to be a period for us to adapt to each other, right?¡± The person talking was Brad¡¯s trusted aide. It was obvious he did not take Liam seriously at all and only followed Brad¡¯s lead.

    These people were still waiting to see what happened. The change of the CEO of the Halls Group had yet to be confirmed. The various factions did not dare to offend either Liam or <b>Brad</b>. Everyone was procrastinating, and thepany¡¯s operations were a problem.

    Liam remained calm. Levi, who was standing beside him, said, ¡°You¡¯re all shareholders of the Halls Group. It won¡¯t do you any good if the share price <b>falls</b>.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not what Mr. Brad told us,¡± one of the shareholders retorted.

    ¡°Construction has already started on a few projects. It¡¯s unrealistic to stop them now,¡± another said.

    ¡°This is such an important decision. We have to wait for Mr. <b>Brad </b>toe back and discuss it

    Together,¡± a third added.

    The shareholders made all sorts of excuses, but Liam said directly, ¡°Brad won¡¯t being back.¡±

    The board of directors looked at each other.

    ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t be, right?¡± someone asked,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Simon give Mr. Brad the Vark College project not long ago?¡± another asked.

    When the shareholders saw how determined Liam was, their attitude toward him instantly changed subtly.

    ¡°Mr. Liam¡­ did Mr. Simon tell you something in private?¡± one of them asked Liam.

    ¡°Nothing¡± Liam said, ¡°But I won¡¯t let Brade back. The Vark College project will be taken over by the headquarters sooner orter¡±

    Liam always meant what he said. The shareholders were speechless for a moment.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    One of them rose angrily to his feet. ¡°Mr. Liam, you can¡¯t distort the truth. Mr. Brad has led us through a lot of Halls Group¡¯s projects in recent years. He is only temporarily transferred. If you want to take his ce, heal your legs first.¡±

    Emma heard how rude the man was from the other side of the ss and frowned unhappily. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Ivan Foster, Mr. Brad¡¯s right hand man,¡± said the secretary in charge of receiving Emma, ¡®Ivan Foster. He attacked Liam personally. How annoying¡® Emma made a mental note of the man.

    With Ivan taking the lead, the other shareholders were emboldened.

    ¡°Mr. Liam, I still have a meeting this afternoon. I¡¯ll go first,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Mr. Liam, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± another added.

    ¡°I still have to supervise the project at West Ocean. Mr. <b>Liam</b>, goodbye,¡± a third interjected.

    The shareholders did not even finish the meeting before they started to leave. They <b>were </b>clearly looking down on Liam.

    As the group of people opened the door to leave, Liam, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, suddenly stood up. His voice was deep and filled with threat and anger. ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡±

    1st Wed, 10 Jul D

    Everyone turned. All the shareholders were dumbfounded. Liam had stood up. Everyone looked at his legs, It was true.

    Liam walked over with a cold expression. ¡°My legs are fine. So? Do you need me to fire you personally. or do you want to quit?¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room was stunned. Only Levi silently gave Emma a thumbs up. He was telling her that this was the surprise Liam was talking about.

    Emma replied with a thumbs up. She knew that Liam¡¯s legs were fine, but seeing it with her own eyes. today still shocked her.

    After enduring so long, it was finally time for Liam to reap his reward.

    ¡°Your legs have¡­ recovered?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Liam sneered. ¡°What do you think?¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Not only have I recovered, but I also have two pieces of news for you. The Supreme Court has already sentenced Elsie to five years in prison. I still have evidence that Elsie and Brad schemed against me for the ne crash back then. Not only Elsie, but the Mr. Brad that you¡¯re loyal to will follow in her footsteps and go to jail.¡±

    Ìï

 CHAPTER 82

    Chapter 82

    At the Halls Group branch office, Brad sat in his general manager¡¯s chair, extremely anxious

    Since Liam took over the Hall family, Brad¡¯s power was continuously eroded.

    After the meeting of directors at headquarters ended, he called a few of his trusted aides, but they did not even pick up the phone. When he asked to meet them, those people either said they had something on or were not free.

    Brad immediately sensed that something was wrong and instructed his assistant, ¡°investigate what happened at the board meeting.¡±

    The assistant went out to make a call. When he returned, he looked flustered and nervous. ¡°Mr. Hall, the secretariat said Mr. Liam stood up in the conference room today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Brad¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    The assistant said carefully, ¡°Mr. Liam¡¯s legs are fine. He even said that he got your¡­¡±

    ¡°Talk,¡± Brad shouted.

    The assistant said, ¡°He said he has evidence that you

    framed him for the ne crash¡­¡±

    Brad¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. There was no way Liam was fine. He had been letting the people at Icovine Estate tamper with Liam¡¯s food. He couldn¡¯t believe Liam had recovered. Perhaps it was Emma.

    Brad¡¯s face was contorted as <b>he </b>ordered, ¡°Tell our people to take action now and continue with the second n.¡±

    It had to be Emma<b>. </b>Emma was so capable that even Rafael¡¯s family had to help her. She had to be the reason why Liam could stand up.

    Brad could not let Liam return. He could not.

    On the other hand, in the Halls Group¡¯s headquarters, Liam left the conference room and walked straight to Emma after the meeting ended.

    Emma could not suppress the excitement in her heart. When Liam got closer to her, she got up and threw herself into his arms. ¡°This <b>is </b>great.¡± She could finally walk side by side with him openly. She had been waiting for this day for too long.

    1/4

    13.46 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 5

    ¡°Come with me to the office first, okay?¡± Liam said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Emma replied.

    Emma walked back to the CEO¡¯s office hand in hand with Liam.

    When they walked to the office door, the secretaries and assistants were stunned. ¡°Mr. Hall, your legs<b>¡­</b>¡± They could not help but cover their mouths. Liam could stand after going to a meeting.

    Liam said calmly, ¡°They¡¯ve recovered. Thanks for caring.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Hall,¡± they chorused. The secretaries and assistants of the General

    Administration Department were all fired up. It was great news. Liam did not have a permanent disability.

    At this moment, everyone noticed the person beside Liam. She had a high ponytail and was wearing a dark blue work suit. She looked clean and neat. Her oval face was delicate and fair, and her skin was great. Her eyebrows were dark and wild. Her hair was thick and her lips were well¨Cdefined. She was wearing red lipstick. It was abination of dashing and charming looks that was very recognizable.

    Although she was standing beside Liam, she was not overshadowed at all. All of them wondered if she was Liam¡¯s rumored girlfriend. The woman looked beautiful and dashing.

    Liam¡¯s secretaries and assistants were very discerning. They lined up neatly and bowed to Emma.

    ¡°Mrs. Hall,¡± they greeted.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs. Hall,¡± another added.

    Emma could not help butugh. She had yet to graduate, so she was undoubtedly the youngest there. It was inexplicably funny to be greeted politely by a group of people who were ten years older than her<b>.</b>Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Emma¡¯s sparkling eyes nced toward Liam. There was a trace of happiness and shyness in her eyes.

    Liam also looked at Emma gently and said to everyone, ¡°Alright. Get back to work. Mrs. Hall and I will go in first.¡±

    Liam¡¯s words made Emmaugh again.

    After Liam finished speaking, his well¨Cdefined fingers intertwined with hers as he led her to his office.

    The group of people said enthusiastically, ¡°Bye, Mr. and Mrs. Hall.¡±

    ¡°The boss has two good news now. I hope they will have a child soon,¡± one of them said.

    Chapter 82

    Emma could not help butugh when she heard that. ¡°Liam, your employees are so naughty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only time they¡¯ve been naughty in ten years. I can understand,¡± Liam replied.

    Emmaughed out loud this time. She held hands with Liam as they walked. She could not help but look up at his side profile. She was not used to him suddenly being so tall. She had to look up to see his eyes. It felt really good to walk side by side with him like this.

    After closing the door, Emma¡¯s quietness and introvertedness <b>instantly </b>disappeared..

    Liam sat on the CEO¡¯s chair. In a sh, Emma spread her legs and sat on Liam¡¯sp, tugging at his tie. ¡°You lied to me. Your legs recovered a long time ago, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liam was honest. His fingers reached into Emma¡¯s hair and gently stroked her ponytail. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made you suffer.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. I want you to make it up to me,¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Definitely,¡± Liam said dotingly and pecked Emma¡¯s chin. Suddenly, he added, ¡°Were you satisfiedst night?¡±

    Emma¡¯s first reaction was that Liam was asking if she <b>was </b>satisfied with <bst </b>night¡¯s gathering. As she was about to say ¡°yes¡°, she suddenly remembered the inexplicable soreness in her body this morning and asked suspiciously, ¡°What happened after I got drunkst night? Why do I feel so strange this morning?¡±

    Liam¡¯s lips curled into a meaningful smile. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Emma roughly guessed it. Thinking of what might have happenedst night, her cheeks turned red. She found it hard to believe how he did it when she was so drunk. ¡°You¡¯re too much. I lost consciousness yesterday¡­<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°But I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Liam¡¯s warm lipsnded on Emma again. She had drunk too much and didn¡¯t remember, but he remembered it very clearly.

    Smart, capable<b>, </b>and had big surprises. Emma was right.

    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Mr. Hall, bad news<b>,</b>¡± the assistant said.

    Liam was a little displeased that their intimacy was interrupted. He continued to hug Emma¡¯s waist as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The assistant said, ¡°Our new system has been attacked by hackers. We can¡¯t hold on much longer<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    13:46 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 82

    Liam frowned. ¡°Where are the people from the technical department?¡±

    72%

    The assistant replied, ¡°The technical department is doing its best to fill in the <b>gaps</b><b>, </b>but they are very slow. If this continues, it will cause a huge loss to thepany.¡±

    The headquarters of the Halls Group had talents in charge ofwork security. However, most of these people were recruited by Brad. Liam did not have a 100% understanding of their strength. If it were his people, such a bigpany would definitely not be easily attacked by hackers.

    As Liam was frowning, Emma smiled gently and hooked his tie. ¡°Why don¡¯t I try, Mr. Hall?¡±

    C

    721

 CHAPTER 83

    Chapter 83

    ¡°Emma?¡± Liam looked at Emma in surprise<b>.</b>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Emma asked. Liam had just surprised her today. She could surprise him even more.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No way.¡± Liam looked at Emma with more admiration. He knew that she was good at mathematics, had top¨Cnotchbat skills, and was very skilled in painting. However, he never knew that she knew how to deal with hackers.

    ¡°Then, please lend me your chair andputer for a while,¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Please.¡± Liam smiled and made an elegant gesture. Then, he stood beside her and watched quietly. Emma agilely used Liam¡¯sputer to log into thepany¡¯s security system. Then, she quickly typed out a string of codes. A blue window appeared on the screen. She quickly searched¡­.

    Liam watched Emma carefully.

    After searching, Emma discovered a few red dots in the database. She typed a long string of codes and fixed the loopholes one by one. The entire process took about three minutes. Emma heaved a sigh of relief and shrugged. ¡°Done.¡±

    On the other side, the people from the Information Department watched the entire process of Emma¡¯s operation on theirputers. Many of their programmers still did not understand what was going on when the maintenance process ended.

    ¡°Fuck. Did you see that clearly just now?¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°She opened some software and searched for all the loopholes. Then, she filled them all in,¡± another voice said.

    ¡°Fuck. What is the software that is so useful? We can download it too,¡± the first guy suggested.

    ¡°You two idiots,¡± the head of the information departmentined. ¡°That was made at thest minute, okay? It¡¯s not software that can be downloaded.¡±

    ¡°Fuck. That¡¯s awesome.¡± The people from the information department were even more shocked now. They wondered who it was that was more impressive than the entire Information Department.

    1/4

    Chapter 83

    On the other side, after Brad discovered his hacking had been blocked, he became even more aggressive. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liam to <b>have </b>such a talent under him, but he¡¯s fighting a losing battle.¡± Brad¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Inform the world¡¯s top hacker on the ck market to prepare.¡±

    Not long after Emma rested, theputer screen that had be calm began to send out an rm again. She realized thepany¡¯s confidential documents were flowing out without anyone noticing.

    Emma narrowed her eyes. She quickly intercepted the channel of information theft. However, this time, the other side was much stronger than before.

    After the hacking, all theputers in the Halls Group were jammed and controlled. A clown icon appeared in the middle of all theputer screens. With this, panic spread throughout the Halls Group building. Tens of thousands of employees¡®puters had all crashed, and the screen was filled with clown icons. No one knew what had happened to thepany¡¯s system until someone in the know recognized it.

    ¡°It¡¯s Clow

    Clown,¡± the person shouted.

    Clown was the world¡¯s third¨Cranked hacker on the ck market. Legend has it that he once paralyzed the entirework of governments of thergest country in the West. When he hacked, a clown would appear on the other person¡¯sputer. Even the president of the country couldn¡¯t do anything about being targeted by Clown, let alone an ordinarypany.

    The employees of the Halls Group panicked after checking the information on Clown online.

    At this moment, a few secretaries and assistants stood in Liam¡¯s office. They were all watching Emma¡¯s battle with the hacker. They couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.

    Emma was very powerful. She was even more powerful than the people from the Information Department. But this time, it was the Clown. As Liam¡¯s right¨Chand men, they had heard of Clown. He was not an ordinary hacker, but the third¨Cbest hacker in the world.

    They asked, ¡°Mr. Hall, what should we do? It is Clown. No one in ourpany¡¯s information. department canpete with him¡­¡±

    Liam did not say anything. He just looked at Emma calmly.

    There was a moment of silence in the office. Everyone looked at Emma too.

    On one hand, they were worried about thepany. On the other hand, they were curious about Emma¡¯s reaction.

    Only Levi was calm from the beginning to the end. He had already been awed by Emma¡¯s

    awesomeness too many times. Subconsciously, he thought that Emma could win no matter what she

    13:47 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 1

    did.

    Sure enough, Emma focused on the screen and said, ¡°Liam, let your employees leave first.¡± She wanted to focus on dealing with the hacker. She didn¡¯t need to put in much effort to deal with Clown but she did not want too many people to suspect her identity.

    The secretariat understood immediately. Emma was afraid of embarrassing herself <b>in </b>public<b>, </b>so she sent them away first.

    Everyone looked at each other with tacit understanding and immediately filed out.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go out first. Good luck, Mrs. Hall,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Hall. Just treat it as practice,¡± another added.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave now¡­¡± a third remarked.

    After everyone left, only Emma and Liam were left in the room.

    Emma did not hide from Liam this time. She began to enter lines of code, searching the globe. There were hundreds of locators on the other side, but Emma quickly found the real mainframe. It was in Land. She pursed her lips and smiled.

    This time, Emma did not use any searching tools. Instead, she went straight into battle. Her speed was even faster, and the two sides shed.

    Among the top three hackers on the ck market¡¯s global rankings, the third ce, Clown, had always been known for being mysterious and cunning. He could infiltrate everywhere without anyone. noticing. Stealing trade secrets was not the most terrifying thing. The terrifying thing was that before Clown left, he would clear everything from the system. The system that he destroyed would be paralyzed forever.

    Even the second¨Cranked Eagle and the first¨Cranked Stox could not undo his evil deeds. A year ago, he had used this method to make one of the top ten corporations in the world go bankrupt overnight.

    That tycoon had found Emma once to ask her to help repair the system. However, Emma had yet to find a way to deal with Clown at that time and ultimately failed. Hence, whether it was the government or the corporations, they all were aghast when they talked about Clown.

    Emma had devoted herself to researching for a year. Today, she was going to break the curse that Clown could not be defeated.

    Emma saw through the trick and found Clown¡¯s location. It was easy to control Clown¡¯s mainputer. She secretly changed a few key data in thatputer and immediately cut it out, catching

    13:47 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 3

    everyone off guard.

    72%

    Clown was difficult to deal with because his mainputer was hard to locate. Like the mother and child, if they found the mother, everything would be resolved.

    Soon, everyone saw Clown¡¯s attack stop. Even the Clown¡¯s icon had been reced. All theputers gradually returned to normal.

    Two secondster, everyone looked at the gothic Octagram on the screen in a daze. Arge number of feathers fell and formed an ¡°S¡± on the screen.

    At the same time, this pattern also appeared on Clown¡¯s screen in Land. The battle between the two experts ended with Emma taking over the management rights of Clown¡¯sputer. The battle onlysted for a few minutes and ended there. After all, Emma even controlled Clown¡¯sputer. There was nothing he could do.

    Almost at the same tim

 CHAPTER 84

    Chapter 84

    The Stox symbol had not appeared for a long time. This time, her sudden appearance shocked the entire world when she fought against the third ce on the rankings¨CClown.

    There were evenputer enthusiasts trying to figure out where Emma was.

    Emma had been <b>prepared</b>. Once they started searching for her location, they would find that she was in the Arctic¨Capletely impossible ce.

    The employees of the Halls Group, who had been panicking just now, were all stunned. Stox, was a top¨Cnotch <b>hacker </b>who shocked the world, the top expert that even the country could not recruit. They thought, ¡®Is <b>Boss </b>so powerful? How could he invite Stox to support them?¡±

    On the other side, the employees who had just walked out of Liam¡¯s office were also staring at the screen in a daze. ¡°Mr. Hall asked Stox for help?¡±

    One of them said, ¡°No way. <b>Wasn¡¯t </b>there only the boss and his wife in the office just now? Could his wife be¡­¡±

    Someoneughed. ¡°What are you talking about? How can she be Stox? You youngsters have no idea what kind of person Stox is.¡±

    ¡°What kind of person?¡± a voice asked.

    The slightly older person made a bunch of scientific exnations before concluding, ¡°Therefore, Mrs. Hall can¡¯t be Stox. Stox should be a man, at least 40 years old. He probably couldn¡¯t stand Clown attacking us and helped us from afar.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°Is he in ourpany now?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible,¡± the man said. ¡°A god like that doesn¡¯t operate live. Didn¡¯t you see that their locations are all fake?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± The few young people listened seriously.

    At this moment, the door to the CEO¡¯s office opened. Everyone looked over in unison. The moment they saw Emma, they were stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Emma asked.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°N¨Cnothing.¡± The secretaries thought of what they had just learned about Stox. The senior said that

    Chapter

    Wed, 10

    Stox should be a man above 40 years old. They thought, ¡®Emma can¡¯t be Stox, right? No way!

    ¡°T¨Ctheputer¡¯s fixed. We¡¯ll get to work <b>first</b>,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll get back to work,¡± the others echood.

    The people from the secretarial department scattered. They returned to their desks and immediately buried their heads in work.

    Emma and Liam smiled at each other and did not exin. Anyway, it was impossible for them to believe that she was Stox. They would only think that it was a fight between Stox and the Clown and that Stox had helped theirpany from afar.

    On the other side, in Land, Clown did <b>not </b>expect to encounter Stox, who had defeated him overwhelmingly back then, the moment he appeared. He hung up on Brad angrily. After that, Brad contacted him again to ask for his help, but he refused him.

    Brad felt extremely depressed. He did not know why this had happened. He had spent a lot of effort to invite Clown. He could have defeated Liam without any suspense. He thought, ¡®Why did Stox, who has disappeared for so long, interfere?¡±

    Brad was raging in his office when something even more devastating happened. To teach Brad a lesson, Emma used special methods to hack into the system that Brad was managing

    All theputers in the branch office were paralyzed, and no one could solve it until night time.

    This matter quickly rmed Simon.

    Simon brought the people from the headquarters to settle it himself. However, when he arrived at Brad¡¯spany, he saw a ¡°delivery boy¡± in a delivery uniform repairing the system for Brad and the

    others<b>.</b>

    It didn¡¯t take long for the boy to repair the system. Simon¡¯s face turned ugly. His son¡¯spany employees were not as good as a delivery boy. This embarrassed him in front of all his friends and colleagues.

    ¡°Useless trash,¡± Simon remarked before leaving. He immediately demoted Brad from the general manager of the branchpany to the deputy manager.

    The news quickly reached Emma¡¯s ears.

    The ¡°delivery boy¡°, Vere, said to Emma, ¡°I told them I¡¯m just an ordinary student working part¨Ctime.

    214

    13:47 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 84

    You didn¡¯t see how badly Brad was scolded by his father. Emma, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips and smiled. She thought, ¡®Of course. Who asked Brad to be blind enough to provoke me and even hire a sinister hacker like Clown? If it weren¡¯t for me, Liam would have been

    fired.¡±

    However, Emma did not know that, before getting into the car, Levi whispered in Liam¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mrs. Hall this time. You don¡¯t even need to send Team Thunder out. She is truly amazing.¡±

    Liam smiled without saying anything. They still had a long future ahead of them. Both of them still had many secrets waiting for each other to find.

    Emma and Liam returned to Icovine Estate. Soon, they were the only ones left in the bedroom.

    Emma looked around and whispered, ¡°When I was fighting with Brad¡¯spany just now, I saw something on hisputer. I suspect there¡¯s a mole in Icovine Estate.¡±

    There were some suspicious contact details and chat records in Brad¡¯sputer. Therefore, Emmal suspected that Brad had been secretly plotting against Liam. And that the person was still in Icovine

    Estate.

    ¡°Also, when someone exposed a photo of me kneeling beside Alva¡¯s corpse at school, I suspect it was Brad who wanted to¡­¡± Emma yelped. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± She was talking seriously when Liam picked her up. She subconsciously hooked her arms around his waist and clung to him like a ko bear.

    Liam listened to Emma and pressed her against the wall to kiss her. ¡°My honey has performed well today. It¡¯s time for me to perform.¡±

    Emma¡¯s ears we

    ears were burning. His ¡°honey¡± instantly made her lose her wits.

    Since Liam could stand now, they had finally reached the day they had been waiting for.

    Liam hugged her and kissed her from the wall to the bed. They ended up falling into bed and spent the entire night having fun.

    It was almost autumn. Vere was going to study abroad in Nuvend at the end of the semester. He was a little reluctant. After all, he had just joined Emma¡¯s team and had already seen too much of the world not long ago. From Raphael¡¯s family to the showdown with Clown, those experiences were unimaginable in his previous world.

    13.47 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter #t

    At the airport, Emma personally sent Vere through the security check on ount of his good performance when he first joined.

    Vere said reluctantly, ¡°I used to look forward to going overseas every day, but I¡¯m not looking forward

    to it now.¡±

    Emma knew what Vere was thinking and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you get there, I¡¯ll have more tasks for you to do,¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Vere asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Emma said. ¡°Otherwise, it would be a waste of talent to recruit you just to do this kind of work.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Vere was happy. ¡°But next semester, you¡¯ll be going to Vark College¡¯s cooperative hotel for an internship. When the timees¡­¡±

    As they conversed, a suitcase suddenly mmed into Emma from behind. Emma did not see it. She staggered forward from the impact.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Vere looked at Emma worriedly,

    The woman who bumped into Emma had two bodyguards following her. She wore a pink beret, ck sunsses, and a small dress. Not only did she not feel guilty, but she also nced at Emma with disdain. ¡°Are you blind? Seriously. There are all kinds of low level scum in the country. How dreadful.¡±

 CHAPTER 85

    Chapter 85

    When Vere and Emma heard this, they were furious.

    Vere rebutted, ¡°Who are you calling scum? What¡¯s wrong with our country? Aren¡¯t you here now<i>? </i>Don¡¯te back if you like being abroad. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    Vere¡¯s retort made Tess Curry mad. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that? You two, deal with him<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    When Tess finished speaking, the two burly men from Prusind behind her stepped forward.

    However, before they could touch Vere, they were blocked by Emma. The burly men wanted to use force against Emma but Emma retaliated expressionlessly in just a second.

    After exchanging blows with Emma, the ck¨Cclothed bodyguards, who were fierce just now, revealed a shocked expression. They did not continue to attack Emma. They stopped and whispered

    something into Tess¡¯s ear.

    Tess flew into a rage. ¡°Useless

    trash.¡± The men in ck had said they were no match for Emma, which greatly embarrassed her. She was not as confident as before. She snorted and said to Emma and Vere<b>, </b>¡°It¡¯s my <b>luck </b>to have met you guys today.¡±

    Emma said calmly, ¡°You bumped your suitcase against me first. How could you say I¡¯m blind? This is Rhinea. You have to be <b>responsible </b>for your words and actions. For a traitor like you, even if I don¡¯t do anything, the criticisms of 1.3 billion people can kill you. If you¡¯re not patriotic, don¡¯te back and waste the resources in the country.¡± Then she turned to Vere. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With that, Emma ignored Tess and sent Vere through security.

    After Vere passed the security, Emma walked out of the airport..

    Emma waited for Liam¡¯s car on the departure level to pick her up but heard a coquettish voice not far away. ¡°I heard your legs had recovered a few days ago, so I rushed back on the earliest ne. I¡¯m exhausted from flying for more than ten hours. You have to pick me up.¡±

    Emma <b>looked </b>and realized it was the woman in the pink hat.

    Tess also noticed Emma and <b>said</b>, ¡°What are you looking at, country bumpkin?¡±

    Emma was dressed casually today. She wore low¨Ckey top sports brands.

    Tess thought that Emma was just a country bumpkin who couldn¡¯t afford to wear branded clothes. Her tone and eyes were filled with undisguised disdain. ¡°Alright, Liam. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te to

    <b>1/4</b>

    pick me up. But don¡¯t even think about fleeing from a date with now again¡± she gigglert

    Emma ancoral insanlly She did not expect this want to be than¡¯s suit there prolly men all kinds

    After hanging op, Jose¡¯s rejonsston was ugly. Tham bad nger but be again just now She year in a bout mood and wantoul to vent her anger on Emma

    Tess left her suitcase where it was so the bodyguards could watcover it Sarreal her bag, Book out a stack of 100 dors, and throw it to Emma. ¡°Hey, country bumpin, you¡¯re in my gave you money, Get out of my sight now¡±

    Emma did not even look at Tess She just stood there,

    Jess went on, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Or do you think it¡¯s too littler You¡¯re an eyesore, this airport was sponsored by my great grandfather back then, You¡±

    Before less could finish, she saw the license te number of the Imperial Vests. It was him. ¡°Liam¡± Tess¡¯s expression immediately changed. She thought, Tam is here. He must be here to pick me up!

    However, when Tess went up to Liam, he got out of the car and walked past her to the woman behind

    ¡°Is it hot?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that <b>bad</b>,¡± Emma said to Liam, then looked at the woman behind him.

    Only then did Liam notice less and the stack of cash in her hand. Liam frowned ¡°tess, what do you want to do to my witer¡±

    ¡°¡­ What did you say?¡± tess thought she had misheard Liam when he said he had a wife, that was impossible. Liam had never been close to women. He couldn¡¯t suddenly have a girlfriend.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Tess seemed unable to withstand such a huge blow and stood rooted to the ground. She watched as Liam and Emma held hands. Liam even held the car door and adjusted Emma¡¯s seat. He was meticulous. Tess thought, ¡®When Liam said he didn¡¯t have time to pick me up, it was an excuse¡±

    The more Tess looked at them, the more jealous she became, she shouted, ¡°Liam, send me home

    Bang. The only response Tess got was the sound of the car door mming shut. The ck Maybach sped away.

    Tess watched as the car vanished. ¡°Damn it.¡± Tess was so angry that her face contorted. She thought,

    How can that country bumpkin be Liam¡¯s girlfriend? What is her background? How can the beat me

    to it?¡±

    After getting into the car, Emma asked calmly, ¡°Who is that weird woman just now?¡±

    ¡°Leo Curry¡¯s daughter, Tess,¡± Liam said.

    When Emma heard this, she mocked coldly, ¡°The Curry family has a prestigious history, Leo is also a popr painter. Yet the daughter he raised is so unpresentable.¡±

    Liam also smiled. ¡°Tess is indeed annoying, After she heard my legs had recovered, she kept pestering

    <b>me</b>.¡±

    Emma leaned on Liam¡¯s shoulder and looked at him. ¡°Then, will you pay attention to her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like unruly women,¡± Liam said.

    Emma pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m also quite unruly. You don¡¯t like me either, right?¡±

    Liam pinched Emma¡¯s nose gently. ¡°You¡¯re unruly and cute.¡±

    After Emma returned home, she received a message on her phone before Vere¡¯s flight took off. She sat in front of theputer and began to fill out personal information.

    At the end of the summer vacation, Vark College asked all students to participate in a two¨Cweek social practice. Emma was going to a five¨Cstar hotel that had worked with Vark College for many years<b>. </b>After filling out the form and uploading it online, <b>she </b>went to bed.

    That <b>night</b>, Liam pestered Emma the whole night. It was so intense that she was drained.

    The next day, when Emma went to the hotel to report, she was almostte.

    ¡°This is the front lobby. Here is the catering department. And this is the kitchen.¡± The person from the Human Resources Department, who was in charge of receiving Emma, finished the introduction and looked at Emma. ¡°You have a good image and temperament. Why don¡¯t you stay in the front lobby or the catering department?¡±

    Emma thought about it and decided to stay in the catering department. She would be a waitress in charge of pouring wine and serving the food in each private room. She wouldn¡¯t have much contact with people and wouldn¡¯t show her face too much. She wouldn¡¯t encounter strange things in the

    13 48 Wed, 10 Jul

    hotel either.

    Vark College was an aristocratic school. Usually, it would deliberately nurture students¡® ability to work at the grassroots level.

    However, what was different from ordinary schools was that Vark College students could work in the world¡¯s top super luxury hotels before graduating. The people they interacted with were all world- ss top big shots. This also matched the ss of the Vark College students.

    ¡°Emma, there are a few important clients in Room 868. We don¡¯t have enough people. Go and help them,¡± Emma¡¯s supervisor said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emma encountered a huge fanfare on the first day of the internship. However, <b>it </b>wasmon for her to work in such a ce and interact with big shots, so she was not surprised.

    Emma was pushing a wine cart toward Room 868 when she heard a familiar voiceing from the private room.

    ¡°Hey, Tess,e and sit. It¡¯s been a long time since west met. You¡¯ve be prettier. Many people are wooing you overseas, right?¡± The person who spoke was Simon.

    Emma raised her eyebrows. Through the opening of the door, she could see more than ten people at a

    table.

    Simon sat on the head of the table. There were other business and political big¨Cshots of the same age

    as him. The <b>host </b>was a young woman¨CTess.

    Tess said sweetly to <b>Simon</b>, ¡°Simon, <b>you </b>dote on me the most, unlike some people-¡± As she spoke, she saw Emma pushing a food cart in. She stood up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    §à

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 86

    COMMENT

    Chapter 86

    Tess eyed Emma from head to toe and said, ¡°Got it. So you¡¯re the waiter here.¡± Sheughed smugly.

    When Simon saw Emma, he frowned unhappily. After all, Emma had personally undermined Elsiest time, leaving him with a bad impression of her.

    The chairmen of the otherpanies were confused. ¡°<b>Tess</b><b>, </b>do you know her?¡±

    Tess snorted disdainfully. ¡°Why would I know such a waiter? Call your manager over. I want to change

    the waiter.¡±

    Even though Emma had a <b>bad </b><b>temper</b><b>, </b>she was still professional. She said calmly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s peak period now. There are no other waiters. It¡¯s just me.¡±

    In other <b>words</b>, Tess should be content and stop causing trouble.

    <b>As </b>expected, Tess was so angry that she gritted her teeth. After holding it in for a few seconds, she said angrily, ¡°Pour me wine.¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression did not change. ording to seniority, she first poured wine for Simon, who was the host. <b>Then</b>, when she poured wine for Tess, something happened.

    Tess deliberately pushed Emma¡¯s hand and spilled the red wine. ¡°Look. My clothes are stained.¡± She said sarcastically, ¡°Do you know how to pour wine? My clothes can¡¯t be washed. Now that they¡¯re dirty, they can¡¯t be worn anymore.¡±

    Simon could see their little interaction at a nce. He wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, ¡°Tess, I chose the restaurant. Use this card to buy whatever clothes you like. Take it <b>as </b>mypensation for you.¡±

    <b>¡°</b>Really?¡± Tess beamed with joy. ¡°Thank you, Simon. You treat me like my own father.¡±

    Emma was a little unhappy. From Simon¡¯s angle, he could very well see that Tess had deliberately

    pushed her. He knew that she <b>was </b>married to Liam, but he still gave his credit card to Liam¡¯s suitor to spend. She didn¡¯t know what he was up to.

    Emma was unhappy inwardly but her expression did not change at all.

    ¡°Why are you still standing here? I don¡¯t <b>want </b>to see you.¡± Tess was used to being pampered. Even in front of others, she would not restrain her emotions.

    Seeing this, Emma¡¯s colleagues wanted to get her out of there first.

    1/4

    ??

    1140 Wed 10 dud

    At this moment, the door of the private room opened. A fall man in a ck sit webet in the first person he saw was Emma. He remembered that she had told himst night that the school wanted her to intern at this hotel for some time. He didn¡¯t expect her to be assigned to their private room today. There were so many people in the private room that he frowned unhappily

    When Liam saw Tess, he understood what this meal meant. When he heard Froma and Tess outside the door just now, he had roughly guessed what had happened in the private room.

    Liam reached out and grabbed Emma¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s ¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Simon looked dissatisfied. ¡°Did I say you can leaver¡±

    Liam sneered, ¡°Dad, encouraging your child to have an affair is not a smart mom With that, he looked at Tess in front of everyone. ¡°Tess, I¡¯m already married to Emma Let¡¯s not waste for hother¡¯s

    war

    time.¡±

    <b>Simon </b>held onto the back of his chair before sitting down. He was so angry that his chest ached, iter thought that his son was acting on impulse. Even if I am married Emma, he could still get a divorce it he did not make it public, its impact could be minimized.

    But Liam had announced it in front of so many people now. Everyone present knew this was a matchmaking party that Simon had set up tonight. Liam humiliated his father in public.

    As expected, Liam was Liam. He was just like before, arrogant and unruly

    Tess couldn¡¯t stand being humiliated. Her expression had already be extremely ugly. Her eyes were red as the pointed at Emma, ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? We¡¯re sitting here eating, she¡¯s just a waitress, Liam, don¡¯t be fooled by such a cunning woman. Stop before you go too far.¡±

    When Liam heard this, he could not take it anymore. He pulled Emma even more tightly to him and took a step forward. ¡°With her ability, she can bankrupt your family in an instant. If you don¡¯t want to ruin your family, you¡¯re the one who should stop¡±

    When Liam finished, the private room fell silent for a moment. The few shareholders, and even Simon, looked at Emma with a hint of curiosity. They thought, ¡®Who is she? How can the make a big family like the Curry family <i>go </i>bankrupt in an instant?¡±

    Tess<b>, </b>who had lost control of her gmotions, wanted to attack Emma, Emma saw her actions and instinctively blocked Liam, but she was firmly protected behind Liam.

    Tess did not dare to do anything, and burst into tears.

    Liam turned and said sternly to Emma, ¡°You¡¯ve blocked a cup thrown at me, Elsie¡¯s needles, and the discussions of the crowd. From today onward, I will stand before you for everything¡±

    O

    72%1

    13:48 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chacter 86

    Emma¡¯s eyes turned red. This was Liam, the man who had loved her with his life in both lifetimes.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Emma let Liam lead her out of the private room. Liam was a guest. Since a guest was taking her away, the manager could not say anything.

    After his legs recovered, Liam could drive himself. He didn¡¯t bring Levi with him today.

    Liam held Emma¡¯s hand and let her sit in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Your father seems to want you to be with Tess,¡± Emma said.

    Liam slowly started the car. ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t fancy someone like Tess. He probably arranged this show for you.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips. ¡°I see.¡± Simon had deliberately shown this to her to make her unhappy. Simon knew that Emma woulde there for an internship, so he purposely decided to eat there.

    On the other hand, Liam thought it was just a family party between the father and son, so his face darkened when he arrived.

    ¡°Will your father be angry if we embarrass him?¡± Emma asked.

    Liam looked at Emma as he drove. ¡°So what if he¡¯s angry?¡±

    Emma thought so too. She had offended Liam¡¯s stepmother and his younger brother. It did not matter if there was one more person.

    As they spoke, Emma realized that Liam had driven to an empty river. ¡°Hey, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the way to Icovine Estate. Where are you taking me?¡±

    The world outside the car gradually became remote. Even the lights were not as bright as in the city.

    Liam¡¯s well¨Cdefined face looked even more unfathomable in the silent night. ¡°Take a guess<b>.¡±</b>

    Finally, the car stopped at an empty pier.

    Emma opened the window, and fresh air rushed in. There was a full moon in the sky above the river, and the atmosphere was just right.

    Not long after Emma closed her eyes to enjoy the fresh air, she felt Liam¡¯s body towering over her. He pressed a button that closed the windows<b>.</b>

    ¡°Why did you close the window?¡± Emma opened her eyes and looked at Liam suspiciously.

    Liam¡¯s smile deepened, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want others to see¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 87

    Chapter 87

    The river breeze blew, and the night fog lingered.

    Arge ck Mercedes¨CBenz with a high chassis was parked by the river.

    One hour, two hours¡­ It did not move.

    Emma finally knew why Liam liked to drivetely. He even bought, arge SUV. As he had said, there was a lot of space and it was convenient. Emma¡¯s legs would probably go weak when she saw the car next time.

    Meanwhile, after Liam finally let himself go, he did not let Emma off for a single day.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window.

    Emma let out a low cry in fear. Liam hugged her head and hid her face in his arms.

    Liam did not open the window, but the other person did not continue knocking. However, Liam and Emma did not separate because of this sudden ¡°disturbance¡°. Instead, they grew closer and more intense.

    Emma blushed. ¡°Should we¡­ go back?¡±

    Liam kissed Emma, tempting her, while replying with innuendo, ¡°Can¡¯t go back¡­¡±

    The big bl

    The big ck car remained parked by the river for the entire night.

    When Emma went to work the next day, her colleagues were gossiping about whether the domineering handsome man yesterday was her boyfriend.

    Emma could not dissuade them. ¡°That¡¯s right. How is it? Are you envious?¡±

    The female colleagues in the department were instantly envious.

    ¡°Oh my god, your boyfriend is so handsome,¡± someone said.

    ¡°Emma, does your boyfriend have any brothers? Introduce them to me,¡± another suggested.

    Emma thought of <b>Brad </b>and said wickedly, ¡°<b>Yes</b>, but his brother is not a good person. He¡¯s a murderer. Do you want him anyway?¡±

    Everyone went silent. ¡°Forget it. My life is more important.¡±

    Emma couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    1/4

    Elsie was already in jail. Brad¡¯s mood became even more unstable after being transferred to the

    branch office as the deputy manager. However, to maintain stability, the Vark College project was still in his hands. As long as this project was in his hands, he could still deal with Emma,

    For the proceeding week, Emma¡¯s work went smoothly.

    Liam also erased the photo of Emma secretly taken by Brad on the night of Alva¡¯s death in Holy Mountain.

    Everything was progressing well. In another week, Emma would be able to sessfully obtain the hotel internship certificate.

    ¡®Hey, Emma,¡± one of her colleagues said to her suddenly. ¡°The hotel¡¯s administrative floor just said they don¡¯t have enough manpower and asked our catering department to support them. You¡¯re smart. You can go.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Jasmine,¡± Emma replied.

    The administrative floor of the hotel, as the name suggested, was where the VIP members of the hotel went. Usually, these people paid attention to their privacy, so they would not stay in ordinary guest rooms. They had their private floor.

    Before Emma went there, she thought it was just an ordinaryck of manpower. When she went up, she realized that there was a conflict upstairs.

    ¡°Sir, sorry. I¡¯ll call my colleague over now. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­¡± a staff said.

    Emma watched from afar as a staff ran out crying. She asked one of the staff on the administration floor, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The staff replied, ¡°A male guest came and booked a presidential suite for a month. However, he has a bad temper and is very picky. This is the 12th female staff who has been scolded to <b>tears</b>¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Emma said. She was not afraid of being scolded. She walked forward to see who it was.

    There was a man in ck attire sitting by the window. The man¡¯s figure was thin, and the contours of his face were also very simple and beautiful. His narrow chin and dark eyes revealed he was not easy. to get along with.

    Emma walked over. ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡±

    2/4

    The man reached out his slender hand from the slit¨Cleaf sleeve, picked up the ck cup on the table, and took a sip. He nced at Emma and quickly recognized her. ¡°You look familiar. Are you Sean Rivera¡¯s niece?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma replied calmly,

    ¡°You¡¯re quite good¨Clooking. Why are you working here?¡± the man asked.

    When he finished speaking, everyone on the administrative floor was stunned,

    The matter between Sean and the mysterious woman <b>had </b>caused an uproar back then. There were photos of Emma posted online. However, the <b>quality </b>of the photo was very bad, and Liam quickly suppressed the news.

    After the fanfare passed, everyone forgot about the matter. None of Emma¡¯s colleagues recognized that the girl working with them was Sean¡¯s niece. They were working with a celebrity¡¯s niece.

    Emma replied calmly, ¡°It was arranged by my school. Do you know my uncle?¡±

    Aiden Singh didn¡¯t answer the question. He put down his cup. ¡°For Sean¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. Just get me something to eat. But if the meal doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I willin to the Global Hotel Association.¡±

    Everyone in the hotel was in an uproar. They thought, ¡°Comin to the Global Hotel Association. Someone who <b>can </b>spend 1.2 million dors to stay in a hotel has got to be significant. He may know someone from the <b>Global </b>Hotel Association. However, if heins about <b>us</b>, our hotel¡¯s reputation will be ruined. Our boss will also deduct our <b>sries</b>. Our year¨Cend bonus will be gone!

    Everyone looked at Emma me in their eyes. If Emma did note, the man would probably continue to pick on them. However, the moment he saw her, he instantly raised his standards. If he were dissatisfied, he wouldin. Emma wasn¡¯t helping at all.

    Emma felt the resentful gazes of <b>these </b>colleagues from the other departments on her. She said calmly, ¡°Got it. Please wait a moment. I will find something that will satisfy you.¡±

    After Emma left, a colleague from the catering department was worried for her. ¡°Emma, you don¡¯t know but that person is a lunatic. He¡¯s <b>been </b>living here for three days but nothing tastes good to him. Our restaurant¡¯s chief is top¨Cnotch and has a negative rating, but his food was spat out by him. If you¡¯re criticized by him, those people from the administrative floor won¡¯t let you off¡­¡±

    Emma smiled and <b>shook </b>her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Leave this to me. You can rest first.¡±

    <b>Seeing </b>that Emma refused to listen to his advice, the colleague could only look at her with pity and sighed. Emma was really bold and unafraid. If she still wanted to be in the limelight at a time like this,

    13.49 Wed, 10 JulN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Chapter 87

    then it was no wonder that she would be the target of everyone.

    Seeing Emma turn around and leave, the staff on the administrative floor exploded.

    ¡°Boss, what are the people from the catering department doing here? They¡¯re just interns,¡± one of them said. ¡°Seriously, they¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    ¡°If heins, I¡¯ll have worked for nothing this month,¡± another pointed out.

    The manager could onlyfort them. ¡°If anything happens, we¡¯ll push the responsibility to the interns. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for your rights¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Sean¡¯s niece? Look at how smug she was just now. Don¡¯t work here if she has money,¡± another remarked.

    ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down. She hasn¡¯t gone far,¡± a voice interrupted..

 CHAPTER 88

    <b>Chapter </b><b>88</b>

    Emma had not gone far when she heard the discussion behind her.

    As expected, they formed cliques and pushed the me on other people. No matter where one was<b>, </b>there would always be rumors.

    Emma sneered and ignored them<b>, </b>striding toward the dining room.

    <b>In </b>the catering department, Emma went to the kitchen and got someone to pull out the orders that Aiden had ordered for the past few days. Then, she would guess Aiden¡¯s taste and what he was thinking subsequently.

    Emma looked at the food on theputer and scanned through them. As they said, Aiden had ordered a wide variety of food. However, he was satisfied with none of them.

    Emma looked for a chef to try these dishes and carefully analyze them. Comints were a loss of reputation for the hotel. For her, it would cause her to fail her school¡¯s social practice course. Therefore, if no chef could satisfy Aiden, she could only make it personally.

    ¡°Ezra, print out all the ingredients we have in the restaurant for me. I¡¯ll prepare the food for table 88 on the administrative floor,¡± Emma instructed.

    Hearing this, the head chef, Ezra Hobbs was very surprised. ¡°Emma, are you sure?¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Emma¡¯s firm gaze and professional preparation made Ezra give up the main operating table to her.

    After Emma saw the list of ingredients, she immediately started preparing. As she was thinking, she looked at the sky outside the window. It was noon, and the sun was shining brightly. When the food was served, it would be nearly the hottest time.

    The people from the administrative floor and the kitchen were a little nervous when they saw how calm she was.

    After a full three minutes, Emma finally started. She soaked a few plums that had been flown over from Fisnd.

    The onlookers immediately went crazy from anxiety.

    ¡°Fuck. Are you kidding me? Time is so tight, yet she still has time to process fruits? Hurry up and prepare the <b>main </b>meal,¡± one of them said.

    1/4

    Chapter 5

    ¡°Motherfucker. She¡¯s trying to do us in,¡± another added.

    Some people even wanted to rush in and chase Emma out, but she locked the door. She nced out the window again. She had forty¨Cfive minutes. Every minute was tight. She had to give it her all.

    Emma immediately said to the assistant chefs, ¡°Clean the salmon and marinate the tuna fish. Preheat the oven to 150 degrees for 15 minutes with green peppers and potato. By the way, I also need the freshest rose petals. They¡¯re not on the list of ingredients. Send someone out to buy them. immediately. Remember to buy the freshest ones.¡±

    Emma exined the few ingredients concisely. The people in the kitchen immediately understood that she was going to cook a dish from Fisnd.

    ¡°Is she crazy? She¡¯s just an intern. How can she make that dish in such a short time?¡± someone demanded.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are we making food from Fisnd? Our hotel is not good at that,¡± another added.

    ¡°Who woulde to our hotel to eat food from Fisnd? Help. I gotta resign quickly. I¡¯ll be scolded to death by the boss this time,¡± a third chimed in.

    Ezra could not believe that Emma was challenging the cuisine from Fisnd that their hotel was least proficient in. ¡°Emma, have you decided to make food from Fisnd?¡±

    Emma exined, ¡°The basics of cuisine from Fisnd is not to have strong seasoning and don¡¯t overcook it. It has to bebined with time and season to unleash the best taste of the ingredients. Watch me do it. You can make food from Fisnd too in the future.¡±

    It was a simple reply, confident and domineering. Emma did not answer Ezra¡¯s question, but she was determined to seed.

    In the blink of an eye, 20 minutes passed.

    The person Emma sent out anxiously made a call. ¡°Emma, there¡¯s no fresh roses from Foren City. What should we do?¡±

    Emma frowned. ¡°What about roses from other parts of Fisnd?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re none,¡± the man replied.

    Since there weren¡¯t the raw materials Emma wanted, she had to rece them quickly. Her brain spun rapidly. Suddenly, she thought of the pendant on Aiden¡¯s waist. She instructed, ¡°Go to the flower market in the south of the city and buy the freshest roses from Horin City.¡±

    13:49 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 88

    When that person heard that Emma wanted to exchange flowers, he panicked. ¡°But, if he finds out there¡¯s something wrong with our flowers¡­¡±

    ¡°You still have 25 minutes.¡± Emma did not exin and directly hung up.

    Twenty¨Cfive minutester, Aiden still did not see his food after waiting for a full 45 minutes. His patience had run out.

    As Aiden was about to call the Global Hotel Association toin, Emma arrived. She brought the first course. ¡°Thanks for waiting patiently, Mr. Singh. This is the season¡¯s set meal that I prepared for you. Please try it.¡±

    As Emma spoke, the waiter behind Emma carried the first appetizer. Two pieces of fresh meat floated in the antique bowl. The light soup looked like Fisnd cuisine.

    Aiden only took a nce and immediatelyughed contemptuously. ¡°You made cuisine from Fisnd. I hate that the most. You can take your food and get lost.¡±

    When Aiden finished, the chefs were immediately worried.

    However, Emma did not panic. ¡°Mr. Singh, why don¡¯t you give it a try? After all, you can onlyment on it after trying it, right?¡±

    Aiden met Emma¡¯s determined gaze: For some reason, her gaze reminded him of someone. He looked at Emma skeptically. After two seconds, he picked up the soup and took a sip.

    There was the freshness of seafood and the flickering sourness of plums in the soup. It was as if there was a small brush carefully brushing his taste buds. The soup was warm, but the texture was as cool as the summer rain.

    ¡°It¡¯s plum salmon soup,¡± Aiden remarked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma said. ¡°Our plums are from Diore City and Gorge City in Fisnd. They¡¯re the best in that state. The salmon is caught in the currents of the season. There¡¯s no extra <b>seasoning</b>. It can increase your appetite on a hot summer day.¡±

    Aiden felt like he had finally found something to eat. He immediately said, ¡°Serve the food.¡±

    The second was rose¨Cvored potatoes. The potatoes were kneaded into exquisite little balls that

    were wrapped in marinated tuna fish. The texture of the potatoes and fish meat was rich and oily. Coupled with the fragrant rose petals, it was extremely delicious.

    3/4

    $3.40 Wed 10 Ju

    Au Aiden ate Emma¡¯s food, he felt like he was in the middle of an autumn forest, not at a hotel table However, when he tasted the rose, he frowned slightly.

    In the end, Aiden did not touch the food much. He only ate all the potatoes

    This was followed by the next dish, and the next¡­ and the next¡­

    The more Aiden ate, the more obsessed he became. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched. Aiden finish all the food. Not even a drop of soup was left. The more he ate, the brighter his eyes became. The food was so delicious. He didn¡¯t expect Sean¡¯s niece to be so talented. Aiden couldn¡¯t help but take one bite after another. His meal had be enjoyment. He was looking forward to what other ingenuity Emma had.

    Finally, when Aiden finished thest dish, he could no longer hold it in..

 CHAPTER 89

    Chapter 89

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious food since I had a mountaineering ident a year ago and ate amazing Fisnd cuisine in an ordinary viger¡¯s house. Miss Wilson, how long have you learned cooking? Which chef did you study under?¡± Aiden asked.

    The change in attitude shocked everyone who doubted Emma. They thought, ¡®Is Emma¡¯s food that delicious? How did such a difficult guest be a different person in her hands?¡® Everyone felt humiliated.

    <b>Emma </b>said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t learn from anyone. I simply like to study cooking by myself.¡±

    A look of disbelief appeared on Aiden¡¯s face. ¡°But how do you know my taste so well?¡± Emma pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to understand your taste. The right sleeve of your jacket is in the shape of a leaf in season, which means you¡¯re a season<b>¨C</b>conscious person. The cuisine that pays the most attention to seasonal ingredients and original vors is Fisnd cuisine.¡± Aiden said, ¡°I love Fisnd food, but after eating her food, no Fisnd food tastes good to me¡­¡±

    The ¡°her¡± Aiden was talking about was the person he had thought of just now. He lowered his gaze. After a short silence, he suddenly said, ¡°But your petals are too fresh. It takes more than six hours from picking to serving. Six hours from airlift to customs is far from enough, so your petals can¡¯t be from Fisnd.

    Aiden frowned and said, ¡°No matter how delicious a dish is, if the ingredients are not right, then everything is out of the question. Miss Wilson, how do you exin this?¡±

    When Aiden finished speaking, the people who had shut up started chattering again.

    One of them said, ¡°I told you we should go to another Fisnd restaurant to borrow frozen Fisnd roses. Emma insisted on getting someone to buy the freshest on the market.¡±

    Another added, ¡°She¡¯s deliberately making us go to the trouble<b>, </b>right? Fuck.¡±

    These people only had their eyes on Emma¡¯s failure and forgot how amazing her food was just now. Everyone was about to scold her again.

    Emma said calmly, ¡°Since you have such particr taste buds, why don¡¯t you try the origin of these rose petals, Mr. Singh?

    Aiden didn¡¯t eat much of the flower just now, so he tasted it again. As expected, this time, his dark eyes lit up.

    Emma sensed his reaction and said, ¡°When I make Eisnd cuisine, I choose roses from Foren City.. But the first time I saw you, I noticed the pendant beside your pocket. That is the pine from Weis state. I guess that you have a deep fondness for Weis state. Therefore, I specially instructed someone to buy the roses shipped to Troln City from Horin City that was picked this morning, instead of looking for frozen Fisnd roses.

    ¡°Roses from Horin City¡­¡± Alden suddenly remembered that he had an incident climbing the mountain in Weis state. That was how he met the little girl who had saved him and eaten that top- notch meal.

    Alden had always remembered that she had saved him, so he had always carried the pine pendant with him.

    Later, Alden even went back to the vige to look for the little girl. However, the vigers said that she was no longer in the vige. Instead, she returned to Troln City to her family. Hence, he rushed back from abroad to look for her.

    After searching for so long, Aiden still had no clue where she was until today when he encountered Emma. Her food tasted the same as that girl¡¯s food.

    Aiden¡¯s expression was even more serious <b>than </b>before. He stood up and handed his card to Emma. ¡°Emma, I really like your food. I <b>hope </b>you¡¯ll do me the honor of <b>discussing </b>delicacies with me next time.¡±

    From the initial ¡°disdain¡± to the current ¡°humbleness¡°, Emma¡¯s strength conquered Aiden and undoubtedly shocked everyone present. Amidst the shock, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, but I rarely cook. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll cook after my internship ends.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you need anything in the future, you can look for me.¡± Aiden looked at Emma eagerly. ¡°Thanks¡­ for letting me have that feeling from back then.¡±

    Emma didn¡¯t know Aiden¡¯s other identity. She just thought that he was quite humorous and smiled casually.

    After Emma took the <b>business </b>card, Aiden turned and said coldly to the people who were talking about her just now, ¡°It¡¯s your hotel¡¯s fortune to be able to hire Emma, Without her, your hotel would have received an overhaul notice from the Global Hotel Association.¡±

    Everyone went silent. Although they were not as awesome as Emma, they didn¡¯t think they were not that bad. Aiden¡¯s taste was clearly too picky. Still, they wondered what his job was. Aiden wa handsome, rich, and knew good food. As everyone became more curious about Aiden, Aiden also admired Emma more and more.

    1300 Wed Jul (

    Soon, Emma¡¯s performance today reached ttam¡¯s ears, though he was plectantly surprise, be mes not too happy.

    Emma returned home that night. As she returned to the bedroom to change, she was pressed

    the door by Liam. He towered over her, kissing her forcefully white bearing the down with water hend and cing a warm palm on her forehead. He was gentle but domineering, not allowing her to dodys as he kissed her.

    When Emma <b>was </b>almost out of breath, Liar ended the kiss with a bite. His voice was doing tell me

    dengstell what you did today¡±

    Emma pouted. ¡°You already know?<i>¡± </i>At that time, she felt that Liam would be jealous, She had not cooked for him yet, but she had cooked for another man. He would be angry, of course,

    Liam looked at Emma. ¡°If you have such good culinary skills, why don¡¯t you ever show them to med

    Emma smiled at Liam and took out an exquisite paper bag from behind her, ¡°new you¡¯d be jealous. Look what I got for you?¡±

    A trace of surprise shed across Liam¡¯s handsome face. He had been unhappy for the whole afternoon. Unexpectedly, Emma also set aside a portion for him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t eat what you give others,¡± Liam said proudly.

    Emma opened the box on the table. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not the same as the others. I know you don¡¯t like Fisnd food. The weather is hot, and those foods will not taste the same after so long. That¡¯s why marinated this before I cooked for Aiden. I roasted it for two hours. I took it out when I got off work and brought it back for you.¡±

    Emma ced it in front of Liam like she was currying his favor. ¡°What do you think? Am i good?¡±

    Emma made Liam a baked chicken. It required all kinds of spices and top¨Cnotch wine. It had to be stewed, baked, and drizzled with special sauce. The entire process was extremelyplicated. The difficulty of making it was no less than a meal of Fisnd cuisine,Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Liam had a picky taste. Compared to the soft seafood in Fisnd food, he preferred a simple dish like baked chicken. It was just like himself¡­

    ¡°Come and try it. It¡¯s super good-¡°Before Emma could finish, Liam¡¯s <b>lips </b>came down on hers again,

    Liam could not hold it in any longer. He enveloped Emma in his arms and kissed her deeply this tire, he pressed Emma against the edge of the table,

    111

    Their lower bodies were pressed tightly against each other, and Emma could feel Liam¡¯s hot body temperature.

 CHAPTER 90

    Chapter 90

    ¡°Eat quickly. Otherwise, it won¡¯t <b>taste </b>good <bter</b>,¡± Emma murmured.

    Liam¡¯s breathing was heavy. He looked at Emma affectionately.

    After a long time, Liam calmed down. He could not forsake the delicacies Emma had specially made. He elegantly cut his food with a knife and fork. The moment the juicy, tender, and chewy meat entered his mouth, the sour, slightly spicy, and fragrant juice exploded in his mouth. It was fresh and perfectly spiced.

    Liam had only eaten such a rich delicacy in a top¨Cnotch Michelin restaurant in Antgem. Emma¡¯s culinary skills were the best.

    Liam was deeply jealous. ¡°Who else did you cook for?¡±

    Eating Emma¡¯s delicacies made people fall in love with her too easily. Her food seemed to have magic. It seemed tailor¨Cmade for each person, and it would take over their hearts.

    Emma rarely saw Liam look so satisfied because of food. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll make it for you often in the future.¡± She made a kissing gesture.

    But Emma¡¯s coquettishness was ineffective. Liam held Emma¡¯s hand, still serious hotel internship end?¡±

    Emma did some calctions. ¡°It¡¯s over this Friday. Why?¡±

    ¡°When will the

    ¡°You can¡¯t cook anything for anyone else.¡± Liam added solemnly, ¡°Especially Aiden.¡± Whoever ate the food made by Emma, especially men, would fall in love with her too easily. He would never allow such ¡°privileges¡± to be enjoyed by another man.

    Emma smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    However, after returning to the hotel<b>, </b>Aiden still asked Emma to cook every day. He was willing to pay ten times that of an ordinary five¨Cstar hotel. However, Emma had already promised Liam she would not cook for another man.

    Hence, Emma personally watched as others cooked. She taught the chefs and assistants the skills and ideas and shared her recipes. Aiden was extremely satisfied after eating a week of Emma¨Cguided delicacies. Then one day, <b>he </b>heard that Emma¡¯s internship had ended and she had left.

    After Emma left, Aiden thought he would have to eat disgusting food again. Unexpectedly, Emma had already nurtured the entire kitchen to perfection. Even without her around, it would still exceed Liam¡¯s expectations.

    71% @

    Chapter 90

    When the internship ended, not long after Emma returned to Vark College, the school received a call from the hotel and the Global Hotel Association. They specifically praised Emma for being a rare outstanding young woman who knew life and had strong skills.

    Only then did Emma know that Aiden was actually from the royal family of a certain country. Not only that, he was an extremely low¨Ckey artist himself. Moreover, he was also a senior Michelin judge.

    This time, Emma relied on her strength to make the entire hotel¡¯s catering department famous. The hotel praised her highly and gave Vark College an extremely favorable sponsorship and cooperation. The schoolmended Emma for her experience.

    Now, the entire school knew Emma¡¯s culinary skills could even conquer a Michelin judge.

    The students became gluttons.

    One of them asked, ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll help you do your homework for a semester. Can you make something for me to eat?¡±

    Another tried, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll buy you drinks for three years. I really want to try your cooking.¡±

    Emma looked at that person teasingly. ¡°What about cup noodles?¡±

    The person replied, ¡°Cup noodles¡­ That¡¯s fine too. You¡¯re a chef. Your cup noodles must be better than other¡¯s.¡±

    Emma burst outughing. This person was such a sweet¨Ctalker. Although Liam did not allow her to make food for others, she should be able to make some barbecue when she had the chance to gather with her ssmates.

    Emma said, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the B¨CHut next time. I¡¯ll cook barbecue for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s great. We finally have food to eat,¡± the person cheered.

    ¡°I¡¯m so touched. Long live Miss Wilson,¡± another added.

    The ss erupted in cheers.

    Soon, it reached the ears of the other sses in the corridor<b>.</b>

    They also wanted to try Emma¡¯s cooking, especially the people from the second ss who were eavesdropping. Since Alva¡¯s incident, the two sses hadpletely fallen out.

    Usually, when they saw Emma, the people from the second ss would often take a detour. They were too embarrassed to ask her for food. The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths were about to drip with

    ¡°tears¡°.

    ¡°Damn it, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have offended herst time. My Michelin barbecue¡­¡± one of them remarked,

    ¡°I was starving when I listened to the school¡¯s broadcast this morning, Let¡¯s go to Emma¡¯s ce to eat secretly,¡± anothermented,

    After school, Emma walked to the school gate. Usually, if Liam was not busy, he would pick her up from school. Today, she saw not Liam¡¯s Mercedes, but the business car that Levi usually drove.

    Emma walked forward. Levi respectfully got out of the car. ¡°Madam, Mr. Hall asked me to bring you to thepany. There are a few important project investments today. He wants to hear your opinion.¡± ¡°My opinion?¡± <b>Emma </b>was slightly surprised. Other than the hacker crisisst time, she had never interfered in Liam¡¯s work. She wondered if Liam was silently treating her as the ¡°best buddy¡± he could

    trust.

    <b>Emma </b>nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the headquarters of the Halls Group.

    When Emma entered the board meeting, she was still carrying her school b¨¢g. Before she walked in, she could feel the tension <b>inside </b>through the ss door.

    When Emma entered, the shareholders frowned.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, what are you doing?¡± one of them asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the board meeting of the Halls Group. Why did you call her here?¡± another questioned.

    Liam was wearing a ck suit and sat in the high¨Css ck leather chair. It was the chairman¡¯s seat. Beside him was a distinctive, slightly smaller white leather chair. The seat had been empty since the board meeting. It was obvious that this special leather chair was reserved for Emma.

    Liam said, ¡°Emma is a rare investment genius with a keen eye. I asked her toe here to provide advice for everyone.¡±

    When the others heard Liam say Emma was a genius, they immediately panicked.

    ¡°She¡¯s a girl who hasn¡¯t even graduated from university. Firstly, she¡¯s not a shareholder, and secondly, she¡¯s not an employee of ourpany. How dare you let her sit in the second¨Chighest position at the board meeting? Mr. Hall, you¡¯re going too far,¡± one of them stated..

    As the other shareholders were alsoining.

    Emma nced around and swaggered over. She threw her bag onto the chair. She said calmly, ¡°Mr. Hall said he called me here to hear my thoughts and give everyone advice. If you¡¯re so confident in your abilities, why do you care so much about a little girl like me sitting <b>here</b><b>?</b>¡±

    One of the shareholders gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re just an abandoned daughter from a small family. How dare you show off in front of us¡­¡±

    Emma¡¯s smile grew. ¡°I¡¯m not showing off.¡± She looked at that person coldly. ¡°However, since you have spoken, if your strength is notparable to an abandoned daughter from a small family, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely embarrassing, Mr. Ames?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 91

    Chapter 91

    Emma took a look just now. Half of the people here were people who had once supported Brad.

    Although there were also people with outstanding abilities, over the years, arge portion of the old shareholders of the Halls Group had taken advantage of their seniority to embezzlepany funds. behind their backs<b>.</b>

    Now that Liam had finally defeated Brad, the next step was to get rid of these treacherous people.

    Today¡¯s board meeting seemed to be a discussion of projects but in reality, it was to get rid of those greedy shareholders.

    Emma had already seen the content of their argument on the way here. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already read the proposal for your project. 80% of you voted to buy that piece ofnd in the west of the city. Since Mr. Hall called me here, I¡¯ll be frank. You should buy the entire Holy Mountain in the north of the city at the same price.¡±

    When Emma finished speaking, the board of directors nearly exploded. The entirend was more than three times more than what was written in Levi¡¯s n.

    Someone immediately objected. ¡°Mr. Hall, is this what you call an investment genius? Using 800 million dors to buy a wastnd that has been abandoned for almost 20 years. It¡¯s the biggest joke I¡¯ve seen in my years of business.¡±

    The meeting room burst intoughter. Without a doubt, they were all mocking Emma¡¯s decision. Everyone felt that she was fucking crazy to use 800 million dors to buy a mountainous area that had been abandoned for 20 years more than an hour away from the city center instead of the expensive central business district in the west of the city.

    But Emma clearly remembered that in her previous life, this ¡°wastnd¡± that had been abandoned for more than 20 years was invested by the world¡¯srgest tourismpany a monthter into a world¨Css theme park. In the future, this ce would be the ce for young people and children to visit.

    The surrounding infrastructure, food transportation, and everything else would begin to be built. The entire mountainous economy would rise and would be the target of policy support in the future. If they bought it now, the more they bought, the more money they would earn.

    Emma¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°In any case, I support Mr. Carter¡¯s proposal. Not only do i support it, but I also think you should buy it all.¡±

    Liam nodded.

    Chapter 01

    When the board of directors saw their reaction, they felt like the sky was about to copse. Liam had to be crazy.

    Instead of snatching the desirablend in the west of the city, they would buy this ¡°wastnd¡°. Everyone was nning to withdraw their investments and sell their shares.

    ¡°In that case, we have nothing to discuss. Doman Group has been inviting me recently. I haven¡¯t epted because of our years of friendship. Since Mr. Simon has retired, and since you¡¯re so

    stubborn, I believe there¡¯s no need for me to stay in the Halls Group anymore,¡± one of them remarked.

    ¡°Yes.

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go,¡± another added.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave,¡± a third chimed in.

    The shareholders did not even care about their reputation.

    A few days after the board meeting ended, the shareholders started to cause trouble.

    At Icovine Estate, Liam sat under the roof and drank coffee. He looked at Emma, who was lying on thewn not

    away, basking in the sun.

    Levi nced at his phone. Another shareholder was selling his shares. He finally could not take the psychological pressure and said, ¡°Mr. Hall, if too many shareholders withdraw their investments at once, will there be a problem with thepany¡¯s capital? Besides, we have to invest 800 million dors. Why don¡¯t we not spend this sum of money for the time being¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, Emma, who seemed to be resting with her eyes closed, had sharp hearing. When she heard Levi¡¯s words, she said leisurely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 800 million dors? I¡¯ll fork out 200 million dors.¡±

    When Emma finished, Levi nearly fainted. ¡°Madam, h¨Chow much did you say?¡±

    ¡°200 million dors.¡± Emma raised her head and looked at Levi. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll think of another way. How about it? Is it enough?¡±

    Levi was speechless. Damn. He had always thought that Emma was just a very talented ordinary student, that she at most had 2 million dors that she had gotten from the Wilson family. There was also Liam¡¯s credit card and the pocket money given by her uncles. He didn¡¯t know how she could say 200 million dors so easily and where she got such a huge sum.

    Looking at Emma, who was five or six years younger than him, Levi felt jealous.

    The sum was indeed the ¡°pocket money¡± her uncles had given Emma.

    24

    13.51 Wed 10 Jul

    Chapter A

    ¡°Anyway, buy this piece ofnd, as much as we can, It¡¯ll definitely be profitable,¡± Emma said firmly.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    With the experience from her previous life, this was not an investment. It was foresight. However, sh

    did not exin to Liam that this was a secret she knew after her rebirth.

    At the moment. Liam could not understand Emma¡¯s ¡°rebirth¡°.

    Emma believed that with Liam¡¯s business sense, he would also discover the business opportunities in

    <b>this </b>¡°wastnd¡°.

    As expected<b>, </b>a few dayster<b>, </b>Liam officially announced that they would buy everything for 800 million dors ording to Emma¡¯s strategy.

    By this time, more than half of the shareholders had already fled. Emma¡¯s 200 million dors went into thepany funds in time and immediately stabilized the situation.

    A few hourster, Emma saw that Liam¡¯s private ount had also been filled. When Emma saw the string of numbers on his bank bnce, even she, who was experienced, almost screamed.

    ¡°Liam!¡± Emma counted the zeros with trembling hands. She couldn¡¯t count them all. The more she counted, the more terrified she became. ¡°You have so much money in your ount. Did you lie to me?¡±

    Liam smiled gently. ¡°When did you ask me how much money I have?¡±

    Emma cried in agony. Liam was so rich, yet he wanted her 200 million dors. She thought Liam¡¯s capital would be in trouble, so she gave him everything she had. She was already prepared to eat cup noodles in school. ¡°Give me back my money.¡±

    Liam tapped Emma¡¯s nose. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call the bank managerter. I¡¯ll pay you back double.¡±

    Emma instantly fell silent. Double¡­ That was 400 million dors. Liam was so rich and generous. Emma¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. ¡°Hubby, I think you look even more handsome today.¡±

    A shockwave went through Liam¡¯s originally gentle and handsome face. ¡°What¡­ did you just call me?¡±

    Emma blushed slightly. Her red lips moved as she repeated, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Liam was overwhelmed with emotions. He had never thought that being called ¡°hubby¡± by her would feel like this. He felt thrilled, touched and¡­ lust.

    ¡°Handsome? What else?¡± Liam¡¯s voice was deep as he approached Emma.

    3/4

    Emma hugged Liam and took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°You trust me too.¡±

    After all, 800 million dors was not a small project. Without any hesitation, Liam did as Emma said.

    Liam hugged Emma¡¯s waist and pressed his nose against hers. ¡°How should you thank your husband?¡±

    13:52 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter <b>92</b>

 CHAPTER 92

    Chapter <b>92</b>

    Emma¡¯s eyes sparked and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll make a lot of delicious food for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re only mine.¡± Liam seemed to havepletely ignored the rest of her words. He lifted her and walked toward the bathroom.

    They had sex the whole night.

    Liam¡¯s bold investment of 800 million dors to buy the wastnd quickly rmed Simon. This time, Simon met Liam and Emma together.

    When Emma reached the Hall family¡¯s vi, she met Brad.

    Brad had just walked out of Simon¡¯s room. He looked a little depressed during this time, but the ruthlessness in his eyes had grown.

    Seeing Liam and Emma, Brad smiled crookedly. ¡°I heard that you invested 800 million dors in Holy Mountain, Liam. That¡¯s right, I heard it was your idea this time, Emma?¡±

    Emma looked at Brad without saying anything.

    Brad had a gloating expression. ¡°Dad is furious. You guys better be mentally prepared when you go inter.¡±

    Liam said nonchntly, ¡°When is he not angry?¡± He prodded Brad¡¯s sore spot innocently as Emma watched. ¡°When you guys were hackedst time and the entire information departmentbined couldn¡¯tpare to a delivery man, didn¡¯t he also demote you from your position as the general manager of the branchpany in anger?¡±

    As expected, Brad could not maintain his fake smile. ¡°Liam, don¡¯t celebrate too early. You¡¯re definitely going to lose out on that piece ofnd on Holy Mountain.¡±

    With that, Brad left angrily.

    Emma and Liam looked at each other.

    I

    Emma seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Brad is so confident that you will lose money. That means that he has a n.¡±

    Liam added, ¡°Or he might have received some news.¡±

    <b>1/4</b>

    Chapter 92

    Emma wondered if the news of the Dream Group investing in Holy Mountain <b>had </b>changed after her rebirth. To be <b>safe</b>, she immediately called Vere. ¡°Vere, you¡¯re already in Nuvend, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Vere had already started school a few days ago. He was extremely excited to receive a call from Emma.

    ¡°I have a new mission for you and <b>Josiah</b><b>,</b>¡± Emma said. ¡°Help me keep an eye on Nuvend¡¯s Dream Group¡¯s recent investments. Remember, be quick.¡±

    After giving instructions<b>, </b>Emma and Liam opened the door of Simon¡¯s study and walked in together.

    Emma still remembered thest time she was ¡°summoned¡± by Simon. The moment she opened the door, a cup <b>was </b>thrown at them. At that time, ¡®<b>she </b>stood in <b>front </b>of <b>Liam</b>. This time, <b>Liam </b>could walk. He subconsciously protected Emma.

    After opening the door, Simon was not as angry as they had expected. ¡°If you want to buy that piece. ofnd on Holy Mountain, just buy it. But I heard it was <b>Emma¡¯s </b>idea, right?¡±

    Emma guessed that as the former head of the Halls Group, Simon¡¯s foresight must be far better than those at the shareholders¡® meeting. He might be able to see the business opportunity in this wastnd, even if it <b>was </b>not obvious.

    Simon might not be angry that Liam had bought thend. However, he was furious because Liam had followed Emma¡¯s advice.

    Emma said calmly and politely, ¡°It was my idea.¡±

    Simon¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know about your marriage with Liam, but that <b>was </b>the shareholders¡® meeting of the Halls Group. Liam favors you but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being insensible?¡± In other words, he was ming Emma for going overboard.

    Emma said, ¡°I¡¯m just advising. I¡¯m not qualified to vote.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a wife. You should deal with home while your husband deals with business. Is it your suggestion to make Liam risk 800 million dors?¡± Simon <b>asked</b>.

    Liam could not stand Simon¡¯s aggressiveness and said, ¡°Emma did not merely suggest it. She invested 200 million dors in her name. To be precise, she¡¯s now the secondrgest shareholder of Holy Mountain.¡±

    Sure enough, Simon¡¯s expression changed slightly. He only knew Emma was Mateo¡¯s daughter and the Rivera family¡¯s niece.

    Mateo was not worth mentioning. Although the four sons of the Rivera family <b>were </b>powerful, Emma

    2/4

    71%8

    13:52 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter nProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    was only their niece. Simon did not know that Emma was so important to them, nor did he know that Emma could invest <b>200 </b>million dors at such a young age.

    Emma said, ¡°I know that 200 million dors isn¡¯t a big number to you, and I can¡¯t convince you, Mr. Simon. Therefore, I¡¯ve specially made a detailed acquisition proposal over thest few days.¡±

    Emma was already prepared for this. Even Liam did not expect it.

    Simon took Emma¡¯s proposal and read a few pages<b>. </b>Once again, he was amazed by her. Her thoughts were clear and her logic distinct. She far surpassed her peers. She was even stronger than the senior employees of the Halls Group.

    Simon recalled that Emma¡¯s biological mother, Ste, was a famous female investor in the country when she was alive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have 2 million dors to give to Emma.

    Although 2 million dors seemed very little now, it was a huge sum of money when Ste was alive 20 years ago.

    Simon pondered for two seconds and said to Liam, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t interfere too much.¡± After saying that, he nced at Liam. ¡°Prepare for dinner with the Curry family tomorrow night.¡±

    When Emma heard the words ¡°Curry family¡°, the anger in her heart surged.

    What made Emma even angrier was that Simon seemed to add purposefully, ¡°It¡¯s a family party tomorrow. Emma, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±

    After returning to Icovine Estate, Emma finally could not take it anymore and confronted Liam. ¡°What the hell does your dad mean? He knows that Tess likes you. We¡¯re already married. You¡¯ve already reminded him. Why did he still say those words in front of me?¡±

    Simon said it was a family party and Emma didn¡¯t have to go. He meant they were family with Tess¡¯s family but she was an outsider.

    Liam held Emma¡¯s hand. ¡°He¡¯s trying to anger you because he¡¯s dissatisfied with me choosing your n so firmly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s apletely different matter.¡± Emma was furious. Moreover, she had helped them earn money. She was upset that Simon didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness. If Simon weren¡¯t Liam¡¯s father, she would not have tolerated it.

    Liam said, ¡°I¡¯m not going tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to the movies, okay?¡±

    <b>3/4</b>

    1837 Wed 13 JUL

    JA

    Liam¡¯s handsome face coupled with his maic voice made Emma¡¯s heart soften. ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the movies with me. Can you ept a ce like the cinema?¡± Emma <b>was </b>uncertain and asked Liam

    agam.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept it? I¡¯ll book the entire venue, turn it into a private cinema. Or we can be like an ordinary couple watching a movie. I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Liam replied.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Emma sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s a family party, you should go. I want to see what tricks Tess can pull this time.¡±

    The next day was the weekend. The Hall family and the Curry family met at a private club for a meal. Emma was not there but told Josiah to secretly n everything. As for herself, she was in the lobby on the first floor of the same club. She was eating while looking at the surveince video Josiah had sent

    her.

 CHAPTER 93

    Chapter 93

    Emma ordered a simple meal. As she cut her food elegantly, she ¡°appreciated¡± the scene in the private room next door.

    Today was indeed a family party. Only the Hall and Curry families came.

    Elsie was imprisoned, so only Simon and Liam went. Meanwhile, Tess¡¯s parents were there.

    Emma heard Tess¡¯s coquettish voice in the video. ¡°Liam, I was impulsivest time. Sorry<b>.</b>¡± Last time, she insulted Emma in public, causing Liam to leave hand in hand with Emma.

    Tess had learned her lesson this time. Liam was now in love with Emma. She had to listen to her mother and pretend to be sensible and obedient. This way, it would not be toote for her to take Emma¡¯s ce after Liam was done ying with Emma.

    Liam replied on ount of the Curry family¡¯s parents, but his expression and tone were very cold. He didn¡¯t even touch the food on the table.

    After eating the food made by Emma, it was difficult for Liam to eat the food outside.

    Emma had already expected this, so she smiled and called the kitchen of this club. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the friend that the head chef mentioned. The food can be sent to Mr. Hall in room 88.¡±

    Emma had already found the resources of the former head chef of the hotel and asked the club to prepare food for Liam in advance ording to her instructions.

    ¡°Alright, Miss Wilson. I¡¯ve already ted the steak roasted in advance ording to your instructions. I¡¯ll send it over now,¡± the staff said.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Emma hung up the phone. Not long after, she saw the door of the private room where Liam. was on the screen open.

    A waiter stood beside Liam with a top¨Cnotch Tomahawk Steak. ¡°Mr. Hall, this is specially prepared for you by <b>a </b>mysteriousdy. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    When Liam saw the steak, his lips immediately revealed an imperceptible smile. He didn¡¯t need to taste it to know the exquisite knifework and rich aroma. It must have been done by Emma. She was worried that he had no appetite, so she specially prepared these. Her concern instantly restored most of his bad mood from having to have dinner with Tess.

    But at this moment, Tess came over. ¡°Wow!¡± She immediately took a fancy to the steak in front of Liam and her eyes lit up. ¡°Liam, I love steak. Can you¡­ give me a bite?¡±

    1/4

    111

    13.52 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 91

    When Simon heard this, heughed. ¡°Tess, you and Liam have known each other since

    you we

    young. Are you afraid he won¡¯t share it with you? Liam, give this to Tess and ask the kitchen to make

    another <b>one</b><b>.</b>¡±

    On the other side of the screen, Emma¡¯s face darkened. ¡®What the hell? How could the steak that I prepared be given to that spoiled princess to eat?¡± she thought. She was so angry that she almost flipped the table.

    In the video, Liam¡¯s expression was not good either. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯can¡¯t wait that long.¡±

    Tess¡¯s parents immediately felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Tess, be sensible. You ordered the risotto. How can you steal Liam¡¯s food now?¡± Tess¡¯s mother reminded.

    But Tess felt wronged. ¡°I looked at the menu just now. There¡¯s no such food. The waiter said that it¡¯s exclusively for Liam. I like to eat this kind hidden menu items. Am I wrong?¡±

    Simon felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a steak? Liam, give it to Tess.¡±

    Liam simply cut it and ate it this time. It was as delicious as he had expected. It was medium rare and was juicy and tender. He ignored Simon¡¯s words.

    Simon¡¯s face was about to turn red.

    Only Emma, who was not far away, pped her hands in joy. Liam was awesome.

    On the screen, Tess looked like she was about to cry.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind Emma. ¡°Hey, Miss Emma.¡±

    Emma was shocked and turned around. ¡°Aiden?¡± Since she was no longer working, she no longer needed to call him so formally. Instead, she called him by his name.

    Aiden didn¡¯t seem to care. He wore a white suit today, and his hair was slightly curled. He was unbelievably dazzling. It was obvious that he was there to socialize.

    Aiden pointed at the monitor on Emma¡¯s desk and joked, ¡°Are you watching a live broadcast?¡±

    Emma replied, ¡°No, I was peeping.¡±

    Emma¡¯s honestu

    made Aidenugh out loud. ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t cook for me after that. Although the food was delicious, I can tell they weren¡¯t made by you.¡±

    Emma said politely, ¡°Thanks. My husband doesn¡¯t want me to cook for another man.¡±

    Aiden was surprised for a moment, and a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re¡­

    married?¡±

    Emma pointed at Liam on the screen. ¡°<b>There</b>. That¡¯s him.¡±

    Aiden briefly scanned the situation on the screen. Coupled with Emma¡¯s actions of sitting on the first floor, he immediately understood. ¡°From the looks of it, your husband¡¯s family doesn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with you as a daughter¨Cinw. With your talent, you really shouldn¡¯t suffer such grievances.¡±

    As they were talking, Aiden¡¯s socializing partner walked over. He was also wearing a suit. The two men were over 6 feet in height. They were extremely eye¨Ccatching and attracted countless gazes as they stood in the hall. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Daniel.¡± Emma hadn¡¯t seen her uncle for a while.

    Daniel looked at Emma and then at Aiden. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Aiden smiled. ¡°We just met. I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Daniel quickly saw the disy behind Emma and frowned unhappily. ¡°What is Liam doing?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Emma stuttered.

    Emma wanted to exin, but Aiden spoke in a sarcastic tone, ¡°His father is forcing him to go on a blind date.¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous.¡± Daniel was a proud man. He had pampered Ste ther. Now, he loved Emma even more. Without another word, he immediately pulled Emma by her hand and went upstairs.

    At the door of Liam¡¯s private room, Emma still wanted to be reserved. ¡°Uncle Daniel, I asked Liam toe. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±

    Daniel said seriously, ¡°Emma, I know Liam treats you well, but I¡¯ve worked hard all my life because I don¡¯t want to see anyone make you suffer. Back then, we watched as your mother was bullied by Mateo. We can¡¯t watch you be bullied now. No one can look down on you, not even Simon. Do you understand?¡±

    ??????

    Emma looked at Daniel¡¯s eyes and immediately understood. He was not angry with Liam, but he wanted to take Simon and the Curry family down a notch.

    After saying that, Daniel opened the door of room 88.

    When the door opened, everyone in the private room was stunned for a moment.

    At this moment, Aiden also caught up to them at a leisurely pace.

    The sudden appearance

 CHAPTER 94

    Chapter 94

    Daniel and Aiden were both as good¨Clooking as Liam. The three of them each had their own temperament and style. Liam was more cold and hard, Daniel was more refined, and Aiden was dashing.

    No matter who it <b>was</b>, they made Tess¡¯s heart pound.

    However, Daniel did note amiably. ¡°Mr. Simon, my niece and Liam are already married. What are you trying to do?¡±

    Daniel was a financial rookie. In front of a senior like Simon, he should be respectful. It wasn¡¯t his style to question Simon aggressively, but this time, he really felt indignant for Emma.

    Simon didn¡¯t know that today would be such a coincidence. He coughed and spoke with a dark expression to ease the atmosphere, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary family party, Mr. Rivera. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Ordinary family party?¡± Aiden said mockingly, ¡°Is there a reason you let your daughter¨Cinw sit outside for an ordinary family party?¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Tess. ¡°Is there a need to share a steak at an ordinary family party?¡±

    Simon and the Curry family didn¡¯t know who Aiden was.

    Tess¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to speak to Tess like this? Are you also Emma¡¯s uncle?¡±

    Aiden didn¡¯t feel awkward at all. He just smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not Emma¡¯s rtive, but as a passerby, I have the right to be unhappy with your behavior.¡±

    Tess¡¯s father frowned and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re just

    matters.¡±

    a passerby, don¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s family

    Daniel looked coldly at the Curry family. ¡°Aiden is part of the royal family of Nuvend. He has ultimate control over your family¡¯s projects in Nuvend.¡±

    Daniel¡¯s calm words instantly made Tess¡¯s parents¡® expressions change.

    Simon looked at Aiden with aplicated gaze. Aiden actually was part of the royal family.

    The Curry family did not dare to act rashly.

    Liam looked at Aiden. When their gazes met, tension immediately rose between them.

    The appearance of Daniel and Aiden quickly caused the dinner to be interrupted.

    In the end, the Curry family excused themselves and left early. Simon got into the car with a cold expression. At the entrance of the club, only Emma, Liam, Daniel, and Aiden were left.

    When their respective drivers drove over, Daniel instructed Emma, ¡°Next time, remember not to be too ¡®understanding¡® when it is critical. Your uncles don¡¯t want you to be looked down upon,

    understand?¡±

    Daniel had always been steady and mature in front of Emma, unlike Sean who would joke with her.

    Emma nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

    On the other side, Liam and Aiden remained silent.

    When the doorman drove Aiden¡¯s sports car over, before Aiden got into the car, he saidzily to Liam, ¡°Your wife cooks very well. If you make her unhappy, be careful. I¡¯ll steal her.¡±

    With that, Aiden ignored Liam¡¯s gloomy expression and left.

    Daniel¡¯s car arrived at this moment. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Call <b>us </b>if you need anything, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Daniel.¡± Emma bid farewell to Daniel and immediately turned to Liam, who looked ominous. She pinched his cheek yfully. ¡°Are you jealous again?¡±

    Liam saw that Emma looked at him immediately after she was done with her uncle, smiling brightly. No matter how unhappy Aiden¡¯s words made him, he was no longer angry. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    Emma thought about it. ¡°A little. But you did well today.¡± As she spoke, she hugged Liam¡¯s arm. ¡°The moment you ate the steak, Tess almost-

    Before Emma could say the word ¡°cry¡°, a figure carrying arge bucket suddenly rushed toward her. ¡°Emma, you bitch,¡±

    The bucket gave off a disgusting and pungent smell.

    Liam instinctively stood in front of Emma. However, Emma was worried there was sulfuric acid in the bucket, so she kicked it away.

    The bucket was sent flying andnded on the person. Arge bucket of red paint sshed all over the person. Although it was not sulfuric acid, it was pungent and difficult to wash off. It was really wicked to think of such a move.

    The culprit was a girl about 18 or 19 years old.

    2/4

    Chapter 94

    Emma did not know her and said in disgust, ¡°Who are you? Why did you throw such a thing at me?¡±

    The girl screamed, ¡°Emma, I want revenge. I want to kill you.¡±

    Themotion quickly attracted the attention of the crowd. The security guards also rushed over.

    Liam frowned and said unhappily, ¡°She¡¯s causing trouble. Send her to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall,¡± the security guards said.

    Fiona Hill was still struggling. However, she was already dragged away and could not approach

    Emma.

    Liam took off his suit jacket and draped it over Emma. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Emma took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Shall we go to the police station to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Liam said.

    At the police station, after investigation, Emma learned that although Fiona had no enmity with her, her cousin had a blood feud with her. Fiona was Kate¡¯s cousin. When something happened to Kate, Fiona¡¯s first reaction was toe to Troln City to take revenge on Emma.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and talk to her alone.¡± Outside the interrogation room, Emma touched Liam¡¯s handfortingly before walking into the room.

    Fiona lowered her head and sat in her seat. The paint on her body had been washed clean, but traces were left on her hair and clothes. A faint pungent smell filled the room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Kate. She deserved it,¡± Emma said.

    Fiona lowered her head and cried. ¡°But¡­ without her, I would have no family left.¡±

    Emma frowned.

    Although Kate did not have much feelings for Fiona, she still provided for her monthly living expenses.

    was not much. It might not even be as much as Kate¡¯s meal outside.

    It

    ¡°I just want to tell you that everything you do has consequences. Today, you¡¯re just causing trouble, but if you continue this, you¡¯ll end up like your cousin. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Emma stood up and looked at Fiona coldly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t use such a lowly method to take revenge on me in the

    future. I can talk to you nicely, and I can also send you to jail without me. on me in the

    like I did to your

    Chapter 94

    cousin.¡±

    Fiona didn¡¯t say anything, but her tears fell. She was powerless in front of Emma.

    With that, Emma turned and left.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Outside the door, Liam was waiting for Emma. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡±

    Emma said to Liam, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to her. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liam held Emma¡¯s waist and put her in the front passenger seat.

    As Liam drove, Emma realized they were not going to Icovine Estate. She recalled thest time he had pulled her to the riverside just like this. They were in the same car and on an unfamiliar route. She could still remember what they did in the car.

    Emma immediately became vignt. ¡°Where are we going? Aren¡¯t we going home?¡±

    Chapter 95

 CHAPTER 95

    Chapter 95

    ¡°To the movies, Liam said.

    Emma¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Liam. ¡°Really? Are you sure you want to go with me to a ce with so many people? It¡¯s going to be a little crowded, a little noisy. There might even be a line. You¡ª

    In Emma¡¯s heart, Liam had always been above such stuff and would not like cinemas. Thus, she asked those questions with uncertainty.

    Liam gently pinched Emma¡¯s nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete.¡±

    Emma cheered. She could not help but tiptoe and kiss Liam on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me. I love you.¡±

    Liam pulled Emma into his arms and hugged and kissed her.

    After arriving at the cinema, Emma used Liam¡¯s phone at the counter to get tickets.

    Liam stood on the spot.

    As Emma was about to be done collecting the tickets, two girls who looked like students looked at each other. They could not help but walk toward Liam.

    One of them said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you, handsome. Can I add you on WhatsApp? We¡¯re not harassers. We just can¡¯t resist handsome guys.¡±

    The other nodded. ¡°Yes.

    When the two girls arrived and saw Liam standing there alone, their eyes almost went blind from how handsome he was. He was more dashing than those hotheads in school Liam¡¯s nose bridge was high, and his eyebrows were sharp and dark. He was mature and reserved, with an elite temperament. His high¨Css clothes outlined his perfect figure perfectly.

    Just by standing there, Liam looked like a ¡°domineering CEO¡± who had walked out of the novel. His aura was ipatible with a rxed entertainment ce like the cinema.

    Liam did not expect to be hit on as soon as he arrived. As he was about to reject them, he was suddenly kissed on the cheek.

    Emma walked over with popcorn and tickets and looked at Liam with a smile. ¡°I got the tickets. Let¡¯s go, hubby.¡±

    1/4

    ?

    O

    Chapter 55

    Only then did the two girls realize that Liam was married.

    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry,¡± the first one stuttered.

    ¡®Sorry to disturb you,¡± the second one said.

    After saying that, their faces turned red and they ran

    away.

    ¦°

    Emma looked at the two girls who ¡°fled¡± and could not help butugh. She stuffed a popcorn into Liam¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mr. Hall, it seems you¡¯re very popr with youngdies?¡±

    Liam pulled Emma into his arms. ¡°Youngdies like you?¡±

    Emma¡¯s smile widened. ¡°That seems to be right. With your mature and seductive looks, you¡¯re just like the male lead of today¡¯s movie. You¡¯re ady killer<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°What killer?¡± Liam asked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Emma exined what the dy killer¡± meant. It meant that even women of all ages fell at his feet.. However, Liam made a note of Emma¡¯s words mentally.

    In the cinema, after the lights dimmed, the movie started ying. It was a famous love movie. It had been screened more than 20 years ago but was re¨Cscreened in the country this month.

    Emma had heard of this film but had never seen it. She was looking forward to watching it with Liam today.

    Soon, the male lead appeared. He was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. He stood by the bed with a book in his hand, looking cold and mncholic.

    Liam asked Emma in a low voice, ¡°Is this thedy killer you were talking about?¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s very handsome?¡±

    Not bad. Liam was about to say something but was a little unhappy because Emmapared him to another man. ¡°He¡¯s like me?¡±

    Emma stopped to look at Liam. ¡°You¡¯re more handsome<b>.</b>¡±

    The movie was very well¨Cmade and touching. On such ate night, it was inevitable that it would fan the mood for lovers.

    70%

    13:54 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 95

    However, there <b>were </b>inevitably some people who spoiled the mood. The man sitting beside Emma was on the phone. Emma frowned impatiently a few times, but she couldn¡¯t remind him.

    Liam saw Emma frown and silently sent a message to Levi.

    Not long after, Levi found the owner of the cinema. A few staff came to the theater to remind that

    person.

    Emma did not pay attention to the process<b>. </b>She only felt that it was much quieter after that.

    After watching the movie, Emma walked out hand in hand with Liam. ¡°The cinema management here is really good. The person sitting next to me just now kept talking but they quickly sent someone to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Liam did not say anything. He just held Emma¡¯s hand quietly.

    As they walked out of the theater, a few people stood respectfully at the doors. When they saw Liam, they immediately greeted, ¡°Mr. Hall.¡±

    Emma looked at Liam in surprise.

    Liam smiled and said, ¡°They are the managers of the mall and the director of the cinema.¡±

    Emma was speechless. She thought, ¡®No way. Even a manager came to greet him when he came to watch a movie?¡±

    As they conversed, there were also audience who walked out of the same theater. They looked at Emma with envy.

    One of them remarked, ¡°What does this man do? He¡¯s so rich.¡±

    ¡°I want the boss to wee me when I watch a movie too,¡± another added.

    ¡°The girl is also very beautiful. She looks like a princess, but her temperament is cold and elegant,¡± a third chimed in.

    The person in charge of the cinema said, ¡°Mr. Hall, if you want to watch a movie in the future, call me directly. Ourpany has a VIP screening room for important clients. There¡¯s no need to buy tickets.¡±

    Liam smiled and nced at Emma. ¡°I only listen to her.¡±

    The two men were smart and immediately felt how significant Emma was to Liam. They were silent for half a second before they reacted.

    ¡°Alright. Miss Wilson, please call me directly when you¡¯reing. We also have beverages and spas

    13.54 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 95

    fordies. Manydies like them very much,¡± the person in charge of the cinema said.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Emma said courteously. After saying goodbye, she quickly pulled Liam¡¯s hand and left. was wondering how they managed it so well. So they knew you were here,¡± it had finally dawned on Emma. She asked, ¡°Was that man reminded because you went to the boss?¡±

    Liam said bluntly, ¡°The Halls Group happens to be working with this mall and filmpany, Levi solved it with a phone call.¡±

    Emma thought, ¡®Tsk. Liam is such a boss. Even if he participated in this kind of ordinary activity, he still exuded the aura of a boss<b>.¡±</b>

    Emma and Liam had just gotten into the car and fastened their seatbelts when Emma¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message in the ss group chat with photos attached.

    Emma raised her eyebrows and clicked on it.

    In the group chat were a few photos of her and Liam in the cinema. There was also the scene of her standing with Liam when they walked out of the theater and the managers receiving them.

    James: [Emma, I saw you and my idol in the cinema. Did my idole to watch this kind of love movie with you<b>?</b>]

    James¡¯s messages included aughing emoji.

    When the messages were sent, the ss group chat instantly exploded.

    Ìï

 CHAPTER 96

    Chapter 96

    Dina: [Oh my god, He dotes on you so much.]

    Mandy: [Am I the only one who thinks Emma looks great in the photo?]

    Jason Fox: [Emma, did anyone ask for Mr. Hall¡¯s WhatsApp in the cinema?]

    Emma thought for a moment and replied: [Yes.]

    Emma¡¯s reply made everyone more excited.

    Dina¡¯s message came with emojis. [Did more people ask you or Mr. Hall?]

    Jenny Day: [I¡¯m in love with the film ¡®Love Letter¡®. But can Mr. Hall watch such a romance movie?] She added an awkward emoji.

    <b>Emma </b>looked at the message on her phone and turned to Liam who was focused on driving. ¡°What do you think of the movie just now?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Liam replied. Most importantly, it was not bad to watch it with her.

    Emma smiled sweetly and replied in the group chat: [He said it¡¯s not bad.]

    Mandy was shocked. [Mr. Hall likes romance movies too.]

    Jason: [Fuck. Is

    is the power of le

    Russ Sanders: [Men who don¡¯t like to watch romance movies with their girlfriends should take a good look at Mr. Hall. He¡¯s rich and handsome, but still willing to watch romance movies with his girlfriend. Learn from him.]

    It had been a long time since the ss group chat was so lively.

    After arriving home, Emma was exhausted. She took a shower and washed up, not continuing to look at her phone. When she set the rm before going to bed she realized they were still chatting. There were more than a hundred new messages.

    Of course, the topic was no longer about Liam and Emma. Instead, it was about the uing City Games.

    James: [Every year, there will be a three¨Cday holiday for the City Games. But who is going to participate from our ss this year?]

    Chapte

    Eloise Haven: [We¡¯re so unlucky. Our ss is just average in sports. Why did our ss get picked?]

    Dina: I¡¯m worried that if our performance is too bad, we¡¯ll be dissed by the other <b>sses </b>in the school, especially those scumbags from the second ss.]

    James: [So who will run in thest 3¨Cmile race? If no one signs up, we¡¯ll draw lots.<b>]</b>

    Mandy: [Don¡¯t pick me. I don¡¯t want to run 3 miles¡­ 100 feet is fine.]

    Dina: [I don¡¯t want to move even 100 feet.]

    Emma clucked her tongue and shook her head as she looked at the group chat filled withints.

    Everyone¡¯s stamina was getting worse. They seemed as if they would die if they had to run 3 miles. If they were all sent to the war¨Ctorn areas, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to run out.

    Hence, Emma replied: [I¡¯ll sign up for it.]

    The ss group chat instantly exploded.

    Mandy: [Miss Wilson has arrived.]

    Jenny: [Emma for the win.]

    Dina: [Long live, Miss Wilson.]

    Emma looked at the screen and smiled. She did not reply and went to bed.

    Time flew, and in a sh, it was the day of the City Games.

    This time, the City Games in Troln City was held at thetest andrgest venue, Vark College. The delegations from hundreds of other schools also attended.

    ¡°Wow. So this is Troln City¡¯s famous elite school. How impressive,¡± someonemented. The students from other schools were envious when they <b>saw </b>the new buildings.

    But there were other voices.

    ¡°Tsk. Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of rich yboys who spend money to go overseas if they can¡¯t get into university?¡± a voice asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± another person retorted. ¡°Vark College also has many excellent people. For example, Vere Hurlbutt was admitted to Innove University on a full schrship recently. There¡¯s alsoN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ???

    154 West 10 Jul

    TO

    that new girl, Emma Wilson. She scored one or two points lower than Vere in the Vark Invitational Mathematics Examination.¡±

    That person said disdainfully. ¡°Emma? A girl? Tsk. What¡¯s so great about girls? Can girls be

    astronauts? Can girls do scientific research? Won¡¯t they be going home to take care of their husbands and children in the end?¡±

    ¡°Lagree. Women are better off being good¨Clooking than smart. It¡¯s better to marry well,¡± a second voice added. ¡°Bob <i>is </i>our hope for the future. Don¡¯t you agree, Bob?¡±

    Bob Ball stood in

    Middle of the group. The elegant young <b>man¡¯s </b>white shirt was spotless. When he stood in the crowd, it was as if he was glowing

    Hearing thements just now, Bob frowned unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t say

    <ol>

    <li>at. I¡¯ve seen Emma¡¯s solution analysis online. It¡¯s very impressive. Furthermore, don¡¯t forget that many great scientists from both ancient and modern times are women.¡±</li>

    </ol>

    Bob¡¯s voice was very cold. He was not angry, but it made the two people just now shut up awkwardly. On the other side, the Vark College participants, led by Emma, were already warming up.

    The Emma 3¨Cmile race was thest race in track and field. She and her ssmates were warming up on the field when a team walked over from not far away.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Vark College¡¯s participating team. We¡¯re from Dimonate College,¡± they said.

    Dimonate College was another well¨Cknown elite school in Troln City.

    Dimonate College and Vark College were the two leaders of the international schools. The two schools <b>had </b>always <b>been </b>enemies.

    Dimonate College had been very lucky this time. Their sports specialty ss were selected. They were simply going to crush everyone.

    Vark College¡¯s students saw the tall and strong sports students on their team and felt a little afraid.

    Dimonate College was fully equipped this time. Not only were they wearing a team uniform, but they were also holding a banner.

    Dimonate College was led by a girl who was nearly 6 feet tall. She said provocatively, ¡°Who¡¯s your captain? Why don¡¯t wepete in advance and warm up?¡±

    At this moment, a ck¨C<b>haired </b>Emma in a ck tracksuit slowly walked out. ¡°I¡¯m the captain.¡±

    70%

    Chapter 96

    Iris Meyer looked at Emma. Emma had thin arms and legs, and a delicate appearance. Irisughed out loud. ¡°Are you kidding me? Little girl, are you sure you¡¯re a sports captain, not a sickly art club leader?¡±

    When Iris finished speaking, her team burst intoughter.

    Emma felt offended for the ¡°art club¡± students. She said coldly, ¡°What do you want topete in?¡±

    Irisughed out loud. ¡°Forget it. Look at you. We¡¯d better notpete with you. Otherwise, we¡¯ll crush you until you cry for your mother.¡±

    After Dimonate College¡¯s team finished provoking them, they swaggered off.

    The team from Vark College was furious. However, when they saw that the average height of the other party was over 6 feet, they did not dare to breathe. They could only re at them fiercely.

    However, at this moment, Emma suddenly bent down. With one hand on the ground, she began to

    warm up.

    The team from Dimonate College, who had already left, subconsciously looked back. When they saw Emma¡¯s small arms and legs doing push¨Cups on the field easily, they were all shocked.

    ¡°Wow. Iris, look. One¨Chanded push¨Cups<b>,</b><b>¡± </b>someone remarked.

    Iris was also surprised.

    Taking advantage of the time, Emma did dozens of push¨Cups casually.

    It was already rare for a girl to do dozens of push¨Cups so urately, not to mention one¨Chanded push- ups.

    The students from Vark College were in an uproar. They shouted, ¡°Miss Wilson is so dashing!¡±

 CHAPTER 97

    Chapter 97

    Emma was once from the world¡¯s top regiment. This kind of physical training was nothing to her. She did dozens of one handed push ups effortlessly in one breath, then changed sides and continued.

    Then, Emma let go of the four fingers of her hand supporting herself on the ground, leaving only her thumb on the ground, and did one finger push¨Cups.

    Some people in the crowd were already in an <b>uproar</b>.

    A voice remarked, ¡°Fuck, what kind of monster is this woman? She did hundreds of push¨Cups in one. go without breaking a sweat, and now she is doing one¨Cfinger push¨Cups. Is she fucking on drugs?¡±

    Someone said to this brainlessmenter in disdain, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try doing one? With your 250- pound body, you¡¯ll break your thumb even if you take drugs.¡±

    Emma¡¯s ssmates were also indignant. One of them added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You can take drugs too. If you take them, you¡¯ll live forever.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps if you take them, you can jump to the <b>moon </b>and amaze the astronauts,¡± another voice chimed in.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The ssmate who was <b>mocked </b>silently shut up and wanted to find a hole to hide in. He thought, ¡®Fuck. The people in the genius ss are so good at scolding. I will never provoke them again.¡±

    Emma¡¯s single¨Cfinger push¨Cups looked effortless<b>. </b>She did dozens in a row.

    This time, it was Emma¡¯s ssmates <b>who </b>looked at Iris provocatively.

    ¡°How is it? Can your team do one¨Cfinger push¨Cups too?¡± a voice said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let your captain <bpete</b><b>,</b><b>¡± </b>a <b>second </b>voice added.

    Iris¡¯s expression was very ugly. When she saw Emma doing one¨Chanded push¨Cups, she thought ofpeting with her because she could do one¨Chanded push¨Cups too. However, when Emma did more push¨Cups, her expression grew uglier. Emma did not break a sweat and even did one¨Cfinger push¨Cups. Iris had been training in the sports team since she was young and could not do that. She thought, ¡®What kind of background does this woman have? Is she a demon?¡®

    The crowd became more and more excited.

    And yet Emma still had no intention of stopping. She exerted force with both hands and stood up upside down. Then she did thirty inverted push¨Cups.

    200 wat were the Hamp

    .

    to me at the WIRELAN

    iris was furious. She snorted. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the only good one? Thepetition is the total score of the ss. <b>We¡¯ll </b>still win over all of you.¡±

    With that. Dimonate College¡¯s team left arrogantly. Only a few girls remained to ask Bob for a photo: and an autograph.

    Emma looked at the bustling scene over there and asked curiously, ¡°Is that person a celebrity?¡±

    The ssmate shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯s Bob Ball. He¡¯s a Troln City legend. He is a genius with an IQ of 160.¡± After saying that, she even whispered into Emma¡¯s ear, ¡°Rumor has it that his family has a very powerful army background. They¡¯re trying to push him into politics.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Emma replied. She was not interested and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, she hadn¡¯t gone far when she <b>was </b>surrounded.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m such a fan of yours. Give me an autograph,¡± a girl said.

    ¡°Miss, can <b>I </b>take <b>a </b>photo with you? You have a good figure. I want to motivate myself to exercise and lose weight like you,¡± another girl added.

    Emma was bewildered. She thought, ¡®Have I also be a student idol?<b>¡®</b>

    The group of girls who had surrounded Bob just now rushed toward Emma after asking for his autograph.

    Seeing this, the boys around Bob teased, ¡°Bob, there¡¯s actually someone as popr as you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, both of you seem verypatible. Why don¡¯t¡­ you consider it?¡± another boy

    suggested.

    Bob pursed his lips helplessly and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    The boy said, ¡°Tsk. I know you are obsessed with studying and have no interest in women, Bob. Forget it. Everyone, let¡¯s warm up now. It will be time to performter.¡±

    Bob and the others were only passing by and soon returned to the ce where they were allocated.

    However, when Bob passed through the crowd, he brushed past Emma..

    There was a breeze and the number tag pinned to the back of Emma¡¯s uniform fell.

    Bob bent and picked it up with his slender fingers. He patted Emma¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Emma, your

    number has fallen.¡±

    Emma turned and saw the handsome Bob. She nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    3/4

    1

    70%

    Chapter 17

    Bob didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled gently at Emma and left.

    After Bob left, the girls beside Emma were thrilled. ¡°Emma, Bob talked to you. And he knows your name. He knows you.¡±

    Emma looked embarrassed. ¡°You guys shouted so loudly just now. Of course, he knows my name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already taken. Otherwise, you two can be together,¡± a girl said.

    Emma¡¯s face was bewildered. She wondered if students nowadays matched people so easily.

    Soon, thepetition officially began. After.¡±

    few sets of short racepetitions ended, the

    participants of the long¨Cdistance running started preparing.

    The people from Emma¡¯s ss cheered her on crazily. ¡°Miss Wilson, you must beat themter. Get a gold medal.¡±

    Emma smiled dashingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Not only did Emma want to get first ce, but she also wanted to break the record of the Troln City¡¯s City Games. If the results of thepetition broke the record, the points for the event would be doubled.

    At that time, even if Vark College lost to Dimonate College, they could still use these three double. points to turn the tables.

 CHAPTER 98

    Chapter 98

    ¡°Miss Wilson, all the best! Charge!¡± a voice shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Bob helped you pined your number! Charge,¡± another yelled.

    BANG!

    When the starting pistol was fired, Emma shot forward like an arrow.

    Emma had the momentum of a sprinter in the 3¨Cmile long¨Cdistance run. She sprinted from the beginning. At this speed, those who didn¡¯t know better would think they were participating in a Sprint.

    The yers participating in the long¨Cdistance race with Emma were stunned. They thought, ¡®What is wrong with her? Did she run in the wrong race?¡® Some people even sympathized with Emma, thinking she had misremembered her event and treated the long¨Cdistance run as a sprint.

    However, Emma had alreadypleted the firstp at a very fast speed.

    Firstp, secondp, thirdp, fourthp¡­

    Although Emma¡¯s speed slowed down slightly at the end,pared to the other contestants, she was more than twice as fast.

    As the distance widened, she quickly overtook the slow¨Crunning contestants two to three times. Iris <b>also </b>participated in the 3¨Cmile long¨C<b>distance </b>race. When she was about to be overtaken by Emma, she was <b>so </b>angry that her eyes zed with fury. She chased after Emma with all her might. However, no matter how fast <b>she </b>sped up, she was not as fast as Emma. She soon ran out of breath due to her chaotic pace and was in agony.

    Emma, on the other hand, was still elerating. It was as if she wasn¡¯t exhausted. She was superb. Everyone <b>was </b>stunned.

    ¡°Damn. Is this woman a sports robot developed by Torang University?¡± one of them whispered.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast. <b>Does </b>she practice triathlon every day?¡± another asked.

    Bob also noticed Emma running like the wind on the field. Her stamina was indeed excessively good. She had just done so many push¨Cups. Now, she was running 3 miles so fast. Such crazy ability made it difficult not to be curious about her background.

    70%

    13:55 Wed, 10 Jul o

    Chapter 98

    Not long after, Emma ran a full 3 miles.

    At this moment, Iris, who was in second ce, had nearly finished 2 miles and was already panting.

    Half of the remaining contestants who were pulled in to fill the numbers or to ¡°experience the atmosphere¡± directly forfeited. The remaining people who did not forfeit ¡°walked¡± on the track, turning it into a ¡°walkingpetition¡°.

    The referee was also shocked by Emma¡¯s timing.

    Even gym teachers from other schools said enviously, ¡°Girl, what did you eat daily? How could you

    run so fast?¡±

    Emma was sweating after more than twelveps. Her delicate face was flushed, and she even joked, ¡°I

    eat bread.¡±

    Countless people in the crowdughed at Emma¡¯s humor: Even a few teachers from other schools were avid fans of Emma.

    At this moment, a girl who usually sat at the desk in front of Emma <b>rushed </b>over. ¡°Emma, here. Drink

    some water.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± After running for so long, Emma was indeed a little thirsty. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that thepetition didn¡¯t allow it, she would have carried water and drank it while running.

    If Iris, who was in deep trouble, knew what Emma was thinking, she would probably fume with anger.

    Emma unscrewed the water bottle and took a big gulp. The cool water seemed to have magical power to dispel fatigue.

    However, a wave of dizziness hit Emma. She found it difficult to breathe. Her entire body was burning. She quickly realized something was wrong with the bottle of water and did not continue to drink it, She spat out the remaining water in her mouth. However, she was too thirsty just now and <b>had </b>already taken a small sip.

    At this moment, Emma was extremely weak.

    Someone noticed Emma¡¯s abnormality and said anxiously, ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong? You look so pale.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a heat stroke?¡± another asked.

    ¡°Help! Someone has heatstroke here,¡± a voice shouted in rm.

    Emma¡¯s face and lips were n <b>Ti</b>

    1355 Wed 10 Jul

    I¡¯m not suffering from heatstroke, Imma wanted to say. But before she could, she fell to the ground

    Suddenly, a pair of arms supported Emina steadily.

    Bob frowned. He quickly determined Emma¡¯s vital signs and said sternly, ¡°Call an ambnce. She is poisoned.¡±

    When Bob <b>said </b>¡®poisoned, the students were terrified. They couldn¡¯t believe it and didn¡¯t know how it happened. Even the students who wanted to mock Emma for putting on a brave front and getting a heatstroke shut up. Someone¡¯s life was at stake. Someone had poisoned Emma in broad daylight.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Bob immediately forced Emma to throw up.

    Emma <b>was </b>already very weak, but with her strong willpower, she still followed Bob¡¯s instructions and vomited out the fatal poison.

    ¡°Quick. Call the <b>ambnce</b>,¡± someone <b>said</b>.

    The girl who brought water to Emma quickly remembered that she <b>had </b>gone to the convenience store to buy water for Emma. However, when she was about to leave, a girl told her that it was not good to drink cold water after running and asked her to change it to the warm water she was holding.

    At that time, she was in a hurry to buy water for Emma and did not think too much about it. Now that she thought about it, there must be something wrong with the bottle of water.

    ¡®Something is wrong with this bottle of water, Bob.¡± The girl then told Bob about how she bought the

    water.

    Bob pondered for a moment and instructed the girl to keep the bottle of water.

    After Emma finished vomiting, she fainted. Her breathing was extremely weak, as if she would go <b>into </b>shock at any moment.

    There was still some time before the ambnce arrived. Bob did not hesitate to give Emma first aid. He did CPR on her. His movements were steady and <b>professional</b>. When he performed CPR, he did <b>not </b>hesitate at all. <b>Everyone </b>held their breaths and was extremely nervous.

    Not long after, the ambnce <b>rushed </b>into the campus.

    Perhaps Emma was saved in time, she suddenly woke up when she was put on the stretcher. When she was carried into the ambnce<b>, </b>she <b>reached </b>out and grabbed someone. But soon, she let go again. She fainted once more.

    When Emma grabbed Bob, he was stunned for a second. He stared at the creases on his sleeves in a

    111

    C

    13:55 Wed, 10 Jul¡ú

    Chapter 96

    daze. It was as if something had happened.

    Then, Bob silently clenched his fists and walked toward the ambnce.

    ¡°Hey, Bob. You still have apetition in the afternoon. Are you not participating?¡± one of Bob¡¯s friends reminded.

    Bob had already stepped into the ambnce. ¡°You take my ce.¡±

    With that, the ambnce door closed.

    At the hospital, when Emma woke <b>up</b>, her body was no longer in difort.

    There was another person in the room besides the doctor. It was a handsome young man in a white

    shirt.

    Emma remembered his name, Bob. ¡°Were you the <b>one </b>who saved me?¡± she asked.

    Bob nodded. ¡°Yes. You woke up before you got into the ambnce and pulled my sleeve. I was worried you had something to tell <b>me</b>, so I came with you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Emma sized up the young man. His every word and action was well¨Ctrained and polite. At that time, she did not know that the person standing there was Bob. However, it was a habit she had practiced for <b>many </b>years. When she felt that she was about to die, she would pull the person closest to her to ¡°die together¡°.

    However, at that time, Emma did not have much strength left and could only pull Bob slightly. Otherwise, Bob wouldn¡¯t think she was ¡°asking him to apany her¡°. Instead, he might have his head blown off.

    Emma pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the bottle of mineral water you drank, but the person who poisoned it wasn¡¯t necessarily the girl who bought you the water. It was someone else,¡± Bob said.

    ¡°What poison is it?¡± Emma asked. It was colorless and odorless, causing her to suffocate and god She actually couldn¡¯t tell.

    dizzy.

    Bob replied, ¡°It¡¯s a specialboratory poison.¡±

    When Emma heard this, her eyes instantly turned cold. She thought, ¡®Who would go <b>through </b>so much trouble to kill me? Fortunately, I was alert enough and did not drink too much. Thankfully, Bob¡¯s

    judgment was urate and I was saved in time. Otherwise<b>, </b>I would have been seriously ill.¡±

 CHAPTER 99

    Chapter 99

    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, than was dressed in a suit and leather shoes today He

    i

    had just left early from arge meeting the walked in with tmman¡¯s medical report in his hand.

    Seeing Emma awal on the bed, I am walked over

    Emma nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fooling better now¡±

    ¡°Good¡± Liam turned and looked at Bob, ¡°Bob, you can leave first¡±

    Emma was surprised, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    The two men did not speaks

    Bob pressed his finger against his lips and coughed before saying, ¡°He¡¯s my uncle

    Emma was stunned. If she remembered correctly, Bob was the same age as her. She thought, ¡®What is going on now? Am this¡­.aunt?¡®

    Emma looked at Liam in confusion. ¡°Really?¡±

    Liam exined helplessly, ¡°Bob is my cousin¡¯s son¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes went wide,

    Facing Emma¡¯s shock, Bob appeared calm. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, Uncle Liam¡­ Emma, goodbye¡±

    After Bob left, Liam finally revealed his displeasure, ¡°The one who switched out the water is a student from Dimonate College. But a mere student can¡¯t get such a professionalboratory poison. Esuspect that someone else is behind her.¡±

    Emma nodded, She had been in the limelight recently. Not to mention that there were countless eyes on her in Train City, there were also countless people who wanted to attack her internationally

    ¡°Rest. Leave this to me,¡± Liam said.

    <b>Emma </b>was discharged that night. She reported her condition to the ss group chat, and the students heaved a sigh of relief. They reminded her to rest and leave the rest of thepetition to

    them.

    At this moment, Emma received another message. It was a friend request from Bob.

    Emma thought for a moment and epted. After epting it, Bob did not send a message. Emma went to sleep.

    3/4

    Alltsouple Cums did not putic trate in thironpetitions, her bang distanca un had already broken

    Bes me a god from Dimonate College maliciously poisoned Fama, not only was she taken away by the judictory, but Dimonate College was also dispualified from thepetition. Therefore, in the end, Vark College obtained ce,

    After a two day break, Emma returned to shoot. When she stepped into thess, she saw the ss was filled with balloons and flowers,

    ¡°Sampuise,¡± the students shouted,

    When the students saw Emma, it was as if they were looking at a hero,

    ¡°Miss Wilson, you¡¯re finally hack,¡± someone said.

    ¡°This is a surprise we prepared for you. Wee back, Miss Wilson,¡± another chimed in.

    Emma was not only the idol of the top ss but also the ¡°legend¡± of the entire Vark College. She ran the entire miles at the speed <b>of </b><b>a </b>¡°sprint¡°, causing a huge uproar in all the high schools and universities in Troln City. There were even official media who liked her, iming that she was a good sportswoman of the new era.

    Emma looked at the room full of flowers. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the times when she had gone to war. Every time she returned victorious, her teammates would also hold a weing ceremony for

    It was just that at that time, it was extremely difficult. There were no such flowers and cakes.

    Enuma looked at the flowers in a daze. Suddenly, she saw threerge bouquets of flowers on her desk. Lach was more luxurious than thest, as if they were specially sent to her. ¡°What¡¯s with these three bouquets?¡±

    James walked over, looking mysterious. ¡°Miss Wilson, take a guess.¡± He pointed at the three huge bouquets. They nearly couldn¡¯t fit Emma¡¯s desk, which made everyone envious.

    The first was gorgeous blue orchids. Emma walked over and took a look at the card. [Congrattions on being discharged Hook forward to tasting your cooking again soon. From Aiden.]

    Emma smiled and shook her head.

    #

    it was all wine color and best find gustate it was rude and authratative. There was on Fantin

    There can meet toote anything the and Liam wore telepathic Louis HIV possmusant you are the

    una casily again ¡°the Wilson, there¡¯s modber one, huess who

    yellow high quality simtlovers Emma loodud at it, but there was nProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    James and with interest, ¡°It¡¯s hom bots from Woond High He came to our school only in the morning and ced this bouquet on your desk. The blue orchids were a flower delivery. The purple towes were delivered by M. Hall¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°Only Bobs delivered his personally, one of them said. ¡°Miss Wilson, is tole interested in you?¡±

    ¡°that¡¯s right. What did you talk about in the hospital the other day?¡± another asked

    ¡°But why did he think of giving your sunflowers Bob¡¯s taste is really strange,¡± a third voice remarked.

    Emma looked at the bunch of sunflowers and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much hole and I are just fiends. And the sunflowers are to celebrate my discharge Perhaps it means healthy recovery and to

    When the geoipers heard this exnation, they thought it made sense. After all, no one would give sunflowers to a giul nob was indeed otherworldly

    Emma thought about the three bouquets and decided to keep the one from Liam the returned the blue orchids. She wanted to do the same with the sunflowers too but hob had too many fans in ss.

    tot

    Everyone said that they wanted to be close to bob. Therefore, they specially cleared a space at the

    Ho bask of the ssroom. Someone even went to the art ssroom to get a ss vase and ced the sunflowers, Bob <b>had </b>sent in it. The sunflowers were worshipped by everyone.

    After school, Emma walked around the campus with Liam¡¯s Louis XIV roses. She was the center of

    attention

    70%

    13:56 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapte

    However, when Emma walked out of the school gate, a person rushed to her. It was Fiona. Emma instinctively wanted to kick her again.

    However, this time, Fiona did not carry arge bucket of paint. Seeing Emma¡¯s actions, she hurriedly stopped and stood on the spot. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±

    Emma thought of the red paint incidentst time. She did not have a good impression of this cousin of Kate. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Fiona bowed respectfully. ¡°Sorry for what happenedst time. I was impulsive. I¡¯ve reflected on myself these past few days. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. Kate went to prison because she did something she shouldn¡¯t have done. I shouldn¡¯t me you. In the future, I¡¯ll find a job at Troln City and start a new life.¡±

    The corners of Emma¡¯s mouth twitched. She gave Fiona a few words of encouragement before turning and leaving-

    At this moment, a charming and gentle voice sounded. ¡°Emma.¡±

 CHAPTER 100

    Chapter 100

    ¡°Bob?¡± Emma asked.

    Bob was silent for a second when he saw the bouquet of purple roses in Emma¡¯s arms. A hint of sadness shed in his eyes.

    ma smiled. ¡°I received your sunflowers. They¡¯re beautiful. My ssmates like them very much, <b>so </b>they made it into a flower arrangement and ced it in the ssroom.¡±

    Emma¡¯s exnation did not make Bob much happier. However, he still smiled warmly. ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to look for someone?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°Just passing by. I¡¯m looking for Uncle Liam today, Can I take the same car as you?¡± Bob asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Emma said.

    Bob was looking for

    Liam today to discuss the ¡°Holy Mountain¡± project. Brad had caused trouble. recently, causing several major shareholders to withdraw their investments. His goal was to break <b>Liam¡¯s </b>capital chain.

    Bob and Liam talked for a long time in the study.

    Emma returned to the bedroom. After washing up, she sat on the bed and yed with her phone. At about nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Bob left in a car and Liam returned from the study.

    Emma looked up at Liam. ¡°Has he left?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liam took off his jacket. He walked over, propping one hand on Emma¡¯s side, and asked, ¡°Did Bob give you flowers today?¡±

    Emma said seriously,

    ¡°Yes. Sunflowers. My ssmates ced them in a vase in the ssroom. I only carry the flowers you gave me.¡± As Emma spoke, she pointed at the flowers on the table in the bedroom.

    After taking a shower, Emma smelled fragrant and soft. Coupled with her gentle expression, in Liam¡¯s eyes, it automatically tranted into a ¡°sexual invitation¡°. He leaned over and gently pressed Emma into bed. He kissed her lips long and passionately. His hand slid under the soft nket.

    a hupped Liam¡¯s neck. When they kissed,

    she smelled a faint scent of nicotine. ¡°You¡¯ve been¡­.

    smoking?¡±

    1/5

    Emma¡¯s voice was crushed by Liam¡¯s kiss. She heard him grunt softly.

    Is there something troubling him? Emma wondered.

    Before Emma could ask, Liam had already exerted force and pressed her into the sheets. His love for her grew stronger and stronger daily. His desire for her did not decrease either. Every time he looked at her, he wanted to kiss her. Every time they kissed, his love would reach its height.

    They spent the night having sex.

    The next day. When Emma woke up, she found out Liam and Bob were discussing the Holy Mountainst night.

    Last night, when they were making out, the faint smell of smoke on Liam was probably because of

    this matter.

    After Emma woke up, she contacted Vere. ¡°Vere, how goes the matter I asked you to dost time?¡±

    <b>It </b>waste at night at Nuvend. Vere was not asleep. He sorted out the information he got and sent it to Emma. ¡°The Dream Group does have a big project that is going to be in the suburbs of Troln City. ording to various sources, there¡¯s a $5% chance that it has already been decided on Holy Mountain. Today, at 2:30 p.m. your time, Dream Group will announce this news. At that time, the Austen Group¡¯s share price will change dramatically.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alright. The data is veryplete. Thanks, Vere.¡± Emma finished reading the analytical charts. She could confirm that the following developments were the same as in her previous life.

    The Dream Group had officially invested in Holy Mountain. The price ofnd in the entire suburb skyrocketed and even became the focus of government¨Capproved future development. The 800 million dors invested by Liam would immediately double or even triple¡­ shocking everyone.

    At the same time, the Halls Group¡¯s board of directors was in a mess over this matter.

    ¡°Lakeson Group has already taken over that hot piece ofnd in the west of the city,¡± one of them said. ¡°Mr. Hall, that piece ofnd was originally ours. Now that Lakeson Group has it, our stock price will plummet when the market openster. Who will pay for the losses of the shareholders? Can you

    ount for it?¡±

    Lakeson Group and the Halls Group have always been rivals in the real estate industry. The twopanies had been fighting over thend in the west of the city.

    825

    13.56 Wed, 10 Jul

    Chapter 100

    Now everyone thou

    Lakeson Group was the winner and the Halls Group failed.

    ¦°

    The stock price of the Halls Group had already fallen for several days. Its market value had shrunk, and the money in the shareholders¡® hands had be worthless. Everyone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and demanded an exnation from Liam.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, after this project, we feel that Halls Group no longer needs us,¡± one of the shareholders said.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. Since you don¡¯tck our money, we¡¯ll withdraw our investments,¡± another added.

    In truth, most of the funding for the mountain wastnd came from the personal ounts of Emma and Liam. These shareholders did not invest much at all.

    Under Brad¡¯s instigation, they all found their next investments and wanted to jump ship. Brad¡¯s drastic measure was to cut off Liam¡¯s capital.

    ¡°The market will soon open at three o¡¯clock. We will see how the Halls Group¡¯s shares will fall withou

    us,¡± a shareholder stated.

    Everyone was waiting to see Liam make a fool of himself.

    However, Liam did not say a word from beginning to end. His face did not reveal his emotions. Liam took a lofty stand and was inmand of everything. No one knew what he was thinking.

    At nearly three o¡¯clock, the stock market was about to open. At this moment, everyone saw an unbelievable scene. The estimation of the stock price of the Halls Group had been falling. From the initial high point, it had already fallen by 5%.

    However, just as the market was about to open, it changed. It took a sharp turn upward and its share price immediately rose back. It soared all the way. It had already increased by 8%.

    The shareholders surrounding the disy screen were dumbfounded. They thought, ¡®Fuck. What¡¯s going on? Why did the plummeting stocks of the Halls Group return? And it is still rising¡®

    The rising graph was about to reach the highest point in history.

    The shareholders who had withdrawn their investments now looked at each other.

    As everyone was shocked, more shocking news came. Levi turned on the television in the shareholder¡¯s meeting room.

    The financial news officially announced that Dream Group in Nuvend had invested ten billion

    »­

    dors to build the first theme scenic spot in Ithay in the Holy Mountain of Troln City. Once this

    stunning news was released, the entire industry would change. No wonder the stock price of the Halls Group soared.

    That was because the Halls Group had bought the entire tourism development area. In the conference room, those moring for Liam to take responsibility were humiliated.

    The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. They looked at Liam andpletely lost their ability to speak.

    Levi said, ¡°Sirs, Mr. Hall already knew that the Dream Group wanted to build a universal scenic area in this area. The entry of the Dream Group, coupled with the policy dividend, can triple the 800 million dors we invested at least. Originally, everyone here would also be the beneficiaries of this project. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t believe in Mr. Hall.¡±

    Otherwise, their 2 million dors would be 6 million dors. If they invested 20 million dors, they would have gotten 60 million dors. The return was three times. In the future, after the scenic area was built, it would continue to increase in value.

    The shareholders did not miss out on a sum of money. They had missed a brand new life.

    Because the stock price of the Halls Group soared, it cut into the market value of several otherpanies of the same type. The stocks of several rivals of the Halls Group fell all the

    way.

    In other words, those people who had jumped ship and betrayed the Halls Group lost money on the first day. Some people lost around a hundred thousand dors, while others lost millions of dors.

    Compared to the Halls Group share price chart, it was extremely ironic. The board of directors was dead silent.

    Finally, someone began to plead for leniency. ¡°Mr. Hall¡­ If you knew about such important news<b>, </b>why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Hall. We¡¯re old and muddle¨Cheaded. We¡¯re not as well¨Cinformed as you. But you can¡¯t be so unkind,¡± another added.

    ¡°We¡¯re also your father¡¯s buddies,¡± a third chimed in.

    Finally, Liam stood and spoke coldly, ¡°Halls Group got to where it is today because everyone works together. Since you chose to follow Brad, you are not my buddies. Those who follow me will share in the profits. But once you are disloyal, I will never use you again.¡±

 CHAPTER 101

    Chapter 101

    The Halls Group¡¯s investment this time shocked the domestic and foreign investment circles. There was even financial media who evaluated the Halls Group¡¯s investment this time as a rare peak phenomenon in the.

    investment world.

    Simon did not expect Liam to have such impressive results in such a short time. This time, it was even more hopeless for Brad to surpass him.

    Simon immediately prepared a party to announce to the public that Liam had returned as the CEO of the Halls

    Group.

    When Emma returned to school, even her ssmates were discussing this.

    ¡°I heard that the stock price of the Halls Group has soared this time. My parents are overjoyed,¡± one of the

    ssmates said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one where Dream World is going to be built, right?¡± another asked.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve always wanted to go there to y¡­ But I heard from my uncle that Emma has also invested this time. She

    should have be a super rich woman,¡± a third said.

    ¡°Super rich woman? How much did she earn? Could it be millions of dors?¡± the previous voice questioned.

    Millions of dors? No way. Probably hundreds of millions of dors,¡± the third person said.

    ¡°F**k. That¡¯s wild.¡± The students in the ssroom exploded. ¡°Hundreds of millions of dors? Why is Miss Wilson still in school? If it were me, I would f**g lie at home every day¡­¡±

    The students were so envious that they were about to drool.

    But at this moment, a girl said sarcastically, ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re so exaggerated. Hundreds of millions of dors? Isn¡¯t she just a country bumpkin who grew up in the country for more than ten years? Where did she get so much money? You¡¯re all ignorant folks.¡±

    Whitney Churchill had never liked Emma. Even after experiencing so many things in fencing and the City Games and the other students had gradually begun to ept, like, and even worship Emma, her thoughts had not changed.

    Someone said unhappily, ¡°Emma¡¯s family is very rich. She¡¯s Sean¡¯s niece and her eldest uncle is a financier. Why can¡¯t she be rich?¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Whitney rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. Be careful not to tter her too much. You just might get used to bowing over to her.¡±

    Chapter 101

    ¡°Whitney, what are you saying?¡± a ssmate burst out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you say that?¡± another demanded.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s always pretending to be lofty. Can¡¯t you bear to see us praise Emma? Is it so difficult to admit that others are outstanding?¡± one of them finally stated. ¡°Everyone, ignore her. She¡¯s just petty.¡±

    Whitney¡¯s face contorted when the person hit her sore spot. ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch ofckeys.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling ackey?¡± the others shouted.

    The ss was about to start arguing when Emma walked in. ¡°Don¡¯t argue anymore.¡±

    When Emma arrived, the originally noisy crowd instantly quietened down. She pulled out a chair and sat downzily. ¡°Whether you have money or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Everyone¡¯s experiences are different. There¡¯s nothing to mock. However, those who are envious and bad-mouthed others in secret should simply shut up.¡±

    Emma admitted that she was lucky. She had uncles who doted on her, and Liam, a rich businessman. However,

    she got to where she was today because of her efforts.

    No matter how much Whitney disliked Emma, she knew her abilities and quickly shut up.

    The Hall family was holding an event tonight. Simon also invited Emma to the party. All the famous people in Troin

    City woulde.

    After school, Emma went to the mall to choose a celebration gift to give to Liam during the party. She went straight to the mall after school, still wearing her school uniform.

    The salesperson saw that she was a student and brought her to the low-priced area. ¡°These are all ssic designs.

    that are more value for money. They¡¯re also very suitable for giving gifts. You can take a look first.¡± When the

    salesperson finished, she left to do other things.

    At this moment, Emma heard someone beside her speak sarcastically, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you earned over 200 million dors? Why are you still looking at the cheapest basic designs?¡±

    A second voice said, ¡°Tsk. I told you she was bragging, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    The first voice said, ¡°Come. Pack all these up for me.¡±

    Whitney¡¯s family background was quite good, and her grades had always been good. She was also good at writing articles. In her ss, she had always been a ¡°talented girl¡±. Then, Emma appeared.

    ¡°Wow. Whitney, you bought uch again,¡± the second girl remarked. ¡°Your father treats you so well.¡±

    57%

    120 Th? 11 Jun

    Chapter 101

    Whitney looked at Emma arrogantly, enjoying thepliments of her false friends.

    Emma sneered inwardly. Not wanting to lower herself to Whitney¡¯s level, she turned and left.

    Seeing that Emma was about to leave, Whitney became even more aggressive. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you buy something before leaving?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all basic designs. They¡¯re not expensive,¡± another girl added.

    ¡°Everyone, stop. She definitely can¡¯t even afford the basics. She¡¯s afraid of embarrassing herself and ns to escape,¡± a third girl remarked.

    Laughter came in waves.

    Emma did not retort and left the shop without looking back.

    As Whitney was getting smug, an employee in a ck uniform rushed over. ¡°Miss Emma, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Emma looked at the person in front of her. He looked a little familiar. ¡°You are¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m the manager of this mall. We met thest time you and Mr. Hall came to watch a movie. Remember?¡± the man reminded.

    Emma remembered now. There was indeed such a person.

    Not far away, when Whitney heard that the person was the mall manager, her expression immediately changed.

    The manager was very respectful to Emma. ¡°If you¡¯re here to shop, just call in advance. I¡¯ll personally show you

    around, Miss Wilson. These salespeople are insensible and I¡¯m afraid they will neglect you

    Whitney was stunned. She thought, ¡®What is happening? Why is Emma received by the mall manager?¡±

    Whitney was extremely jealous when she saw her friends looking at Emma enviously. Not to be outdone, she stepped forward. ¡°Hello, sir. My name is Whitney. My father is Winston Churchill.¡± After saying that, she deliberately turned her body to the side, revealing the rows of shopping bags behind her.

    Whitney thought the mall manager would also tter her and let her friends see that she was more morous

    than Emma.

    Unexpectedly, the manager only smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hi.¡± His greeting was a world of difference from his respectful attitude toward Emma just now

    Whitney¡¯s face turned red. ¡°My father is a shareholder of this mall. My mother is a big client. I bought all the things behind me.¡±

    ?

    ¨C 14:29 Thu, 11 Jul of

    Chapter 101

    The manager¡¯s lips twitched in embarrassment. He thought, ¡®So what? Even if the Earth was bought by you, I still have to apany this big client that Mr. Hall told me about.¡±

    +5

    The manager said, ¡°Miss Churchill, I¡¯m sorry. I am busy. I can¡¯t take up the valuable time of the important client. If you¡¯ll excuse me.¡±

    After saying that, the manager respectfully gestured for Emma to go before him. Without hesitation, he left with

    Emma.

    Whitney stood there, ignored. Her face stung from embarrassment. She snorted. ¡°He¡¯s just a mall manager. I¡¯ll go back and tell my father to fire him.¡±

    Whitney was still stubborn, but no one believed her anymore. They only thought she was crazy.

 CHAPTER 102

    Chapter 102

    The gift Emma had chosen for Liam was an expensive wristwatch that she had chosen a long time ago. The price wasparable to a luxurious vi in Troln City

    After choosing the gift, Emma took the car directly to the Hall family¡¯s residence.

    A group of guests had already arrived.

    Tess stood among the guests. She wore a gorgeous gown today, and the jewelry she wore was priceless. She was surrounded by a few young socialites from other families doing business who curried favor with her

    ¡°Tess, your gown is so beautiful,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful gown,¡± another remarked.

    ¡°I asked their design director to ship this over from Mand¡¯s headquarters, isn¡¯t it beautiful¡± fess said.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s really beautiful they cherised

    The group of socialites surrounded Tess and praise her

    Suddenly, someone said, ¡°I heard Liam¡¯s gifend is alsoing today. What¡¯s her name again? Emma Wilson?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s called Emma Wihan,¡± another said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to steal Miss Curry¡¯s manter a second voice added

    At the mention of Emma Tess¡¯s expression changed. She snorted furiously

    Someone quicklyforted Tess. ¡°Tess, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re beautiful today. Liam will definitely notice you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve prepared a gown so meticulously. Hers definitely can¡¯t evenpare to yours,¡± another

    added

    ¡®ll just wait to see that country bumpkin make a fool of herself a third voice said.

    When the woman finished speaking someone walked in from outside the vi

    Everyone subconsciously looked toward the entrance. When they saw Emma, everyone was stunned.

    Emma wore a white gown today. Her long ck hair flowed past her shoulders. The dress was a s**y and exquisite one-shouldered design, revealing her beautiful shoulders and corbones. Her skin was smooth, and her fishtail dress reached her ankles. The dress had a thigh-high slit, revealing Emma¡¯s slender night leg. The silk stocking made of diamonds stuck to her skin like falling meteors, looking elegant and magnificent. The countless diamonds

    T? 30 Thu 11 Jul is s

    Chapte

    reflected dazzlingly under the light. It was like the Milky Way, shining brightly.

    Everyone in the vi fell silent for a moment.

    As everyone was curious about which family¡¯s daughter this was, a man took the lead and stepped forward. ¡°Miss Wilson, I¡¯m Jerry gg from the Eastern g Fund. I finally met you.¡±

    Jerry was a well-known private-equity CEO with millions of dors in funds at his disposal. Many people present tonight wanted to get to know Jerry. Tess¡¯s father had recently tried his best to pull strings but was rejected by Jerry every time.

    But today. Jerry took the initiative to greet Emma.

    Looking at Emma shaking hands elegantly with Jerry, Tess was about to go crazy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Jerry actually took the initiative to get to know Emma? And he is so friendly,¡± one of the girls remarked.

    ¡°Is this Emma that awesome? Wait. The design of her dress¡­ It looks like it is from Youth,¡± anothermented.

    The girls around Tess began to whisper.

    One of them said, ¡°Someone saw that she was wearing Youth¡¯s gown at her sister¡¯s engagement partyst time. Could it be true?¡±

    A second one added, ¡°No way. If that¡¯s the case, she could buy two dresses from the most difficult-to-buy brand. Who is she?¡±

    Tess said angrily, ¡°The Youth gown Emma is wearing must be fake. Youth is so difficult to buy. No one in the country can buy it at the moment. How can they sell her the dress? She must be wearing a fake dress.¡±

    A girl beside Tess said weakly, ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t Liam fancy Emma now? Maybe Liam¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Tess could not ept to this extent today. She walked up and said

    that Emma had crushed her proudly, ¡°Emma. Today is Liam¡¯s celebratory feast. How dare you wear a knockoff. What do you mean by this?¡±

    When Tess finished speaking, the guests came to a realization.

    ¡°Ugh. It¡¯s a knockoff?¡± one of them said.

    ¡°I was wondering just now. The Best Actress Mabel Fuller wanted to wear Youth¡¯s gown to the red carpet, but she was rejected. How could Emma have it?¡± another added.

    ¡°I¡¯m speechless. If you can¡¯t afford it, so be it. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to wear a knockoff?¡± a third chimed in.

    2/4

    Chapter 102

    No one was qualified to wear a gown of this brand. Now that they heard that Emma was wearing a knockoff, everyone felt much better. They instantly looked down on Emma.

    Liam had not arrived yet.

    Tess and a few rich girls looked at Emma arrogantly.

    ¡°Emma, you¡¯d better quickly take off this fake gown. If the Hall family finds out, they¡¯ll find you embarrassing and kick you out,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°How can you be so sure that my gown is fake?¡± Emma retorted.

    ¡°Is there a need to be sure?¡± When Tess heard this, sheughed out loud. ¡°There aren¡¯t many gowns from Youth in the world. How could you have gotten one?¡±

    ¡°What if I say what I¡¯m wearing is the real deal?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bow down to you.¡± Tess refused to believe Emma..

    Emma sneered at everyone. ¡°Does anyone here know anything about fashion design? Can you help me appraise the gown I¡¯m wearing?¡±

    At this moment, someone stood up. ¡°Miss Emma, can I see your gown?¡±

    The person who spoke was Mabel, whom everyone had just mentioned. Mabel was an internationally renowned movie star. She had a lot of fashion resources. Before her debut, she had studied fashion design at St. Martin in Lunden. Mabel had worn around 1,000 sets of custom-made gowns from all over the world. Her dream was to see Youth¡¯s design one day. Therefore, when Mabel saw Emma¡¯s gown, she could not help but tremble in excitement.

    Emma thought, Today, I am wearing the gown I designed, but in the end, everyone thought it is a knockoff. These people say that they worship Youth, but they can¡¯t even differentiate between the authentic from the knockoff. Finally, there is someone who knows her stuff. Alright. I¡¯ll broaden everyone¡¯s horizons today!

    Emma smiled at Mabel and nodded. ¡°You do it.¡±

    Mabel stepped forward and looked at the embroidery on Emma¡¯s gown in admiration. She looked at the studded diamonds on the hem of Emma¡¯s dress to the hidden zipper on her waist and thece on her back. She covered her mouth excitedly. ¡°Yes. Such ingenious craftsmanship must havee from Youth.¡±

    After Mabel¡¯s judgment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Miss Fuller, you have to tell the truth, Don¡¯t be wrong.¡± someone said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Emma is a wild woman who relies on men to get to where she is. Youth can¡¯t possibly sell her clothes,¡± another chimed in.

    INSTALL

    Google y FREE 4.2

    Chamet

    ?? ??? ???? Chamet

    O

    Ox

    Chapter 102

    Mabel frowned and said, ¡°Youth¡¯s design has always been famous for its simplicity, but the details show how low- key and luxurious it is. The designer has a set of garden-style embroidery stitches that she created herself. There are a total of 64 flower patterns. Depending on the style of each gown, she uses different embroidery techniques. For example, she used the three-petaled three-calyx-style graceful stitch from Anaur in this one¡­ It¡¯s elegant and iparable.¡±

 CHAPTER 103

    <b>Chapter </b><b>103</b>

    Before Mabel debuted, she was also an internationally renowned designer. Many socialites also admired her work. Moreover, she had worn more gowns <b>than </b>others. If she said Emma¡¯s gown was made by Youth, it was real.

    However, some people still did not believe it.

    Tess frowned and stepped <b>forward</b>. ¡°Miss Fuller, take a closer look. It¡¯s impossible for Emma to wear the real Youth gown. Don¡¯t cover up for her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know! This time, Mabel was furious. ¡°Youth¡¯s design is unparalleled. How can anyone replicate such an exquisite design? You have never seen Youth¡¯s work. What right do you have to say that Miss Emma¡¯s gown is fake?¡±

    Although Tess was a rich girl, Mabel was not to be trifled with. If Tess were a princess who relied on her father, then Mabel, who had over 10 million dors in assets, would crush her.

    Tess was seething with hatred. ¡°So <b>what</b>? Even if this gown was personally designed by Youth, you relied on ment and Liam to buy it for you. You¡¯re a shameless slut.¡± Tess cursed at Emma.

    Smack.

    Emma pped Tess.

    Tess screamed and looked at Emma in disbelief. ¡°How dare you hit me.¡±

    The onlookers were also stunned. Tess came from a prestigious family. Yet, she was pped in public. Not many people in the country would dare to do such a thing.

    They saw Emma holding a champagne ss and looking at Tess coldly. ¡°Youth¡¯s work has always been focused on design itself. It doesn¡¯t differentiate between poor and noble. Only truly independent, charismatic and outstanding women can own it. A snob like you will never get Youth¡¯s clothes no matter how rich you are.¡±

    With that, Emma turned and reached out to Mabel. ¡°Miss Fuller, thanks for liking Youth¡¯s <b>works </b>sincerely. Youth¡¯s works are only for those who truly understand design¨Clike you.¡±

    Mabel was stunned, ¡°You¡­¡±

    I

    Emma confirmed Mabel¡¯s guess. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Youth. To thank you for your understanding today, I will personally design a Youth outfit for you.¡±

    Mabel covered her mouth in shock.

    Everyone present <b>was </b>dumbfounded when they heard Emma¡¯s words. Youth was Emma, Emma owned the world-

    renowned Youth haute couture.

    INSTALL

    Google y

    FREE 4.2

    Chamet

    ?? ??? ???? Chamet

    O

    ex

    Chapter 103

    Mabel received a promise from Youth on the spot. This was the dream of all the socialites present.

    At this moment, Tessughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re Youth? You¡¯re just a vige girl who grew up in the countryside and has just seen the world. How can you actually know fashion design? If you¡¯re Youth, I¡¯m the hacker Stox.¡±

    Emma looked at Tess with pity. She was so dumb it was pitiful. The reality was cruel because Emma was both

    Youth and Stox.

    Emma said coldly, ¡°Miss Fuller is right. The clothes I designed have a total of 64 stitches. This is the most direct way to identify them. However, there¡¯s one more detail that only the designer knows.¡±

    As Emma spoke, she pulled out a hidden button at the end of the dress. She unbuttoned the gold button and everyone saw the word printed on the inside of the button¡ªEmma.

    When Mabel saw the button, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°I once saw Youth¡¯s work when I was studying fashion design in St. Martin, Lunden. My teacher told me that to let the world remember that this was a brand from Rhinea, Youth would write her Rhinease name in the gown secretly. However, no one has ever found where this word is written. Only Youth herself knows.<b>¡±</b>

    The name was a secret that only the designer knew. With Mabel backing Emma, and the button with Emma¡¯s name on it, all evidence pointed to Emma as Youth¡¯s designer.

    Emma recalled that when she was young and living in the countryside, her neighbor was an old woman with white

    hair that reached her waist.

    The other children were afraid of her. They said that she was a monster and would eat people.

    However, Emma was not afraid.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    One year during Christmas, Emma felt that the olddy would be very lonely. She secretly took a te of sugared cookies from home and gave it to her.

    Later on, Emma realized that not only was this olddy not as scary as the rumors said. On the contrary, there were many fun things in her mansion.

    There were all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, as well as pearls, shellfish, and precious threads¡­ They were piled up in boxes. These materials shone dazzlingly under the sunlight. Emma had never seen them when she was young and poor. Those fine silk fabrics, their texture, their smoothness¡­ This was the first time Emma knew what clothes and materials were.

    From then on, Emma often went to the olddy¡¯s house. The olddy also liked her very much. Over time, taught her many skills that she had never heard of.

    she

    Ten yearster, when Emma was fifteen, the olddy passed away. Before she died, she told Emma that when she was young, she was once a renowned tailor for the king. Her family made clothes for the royal family <b>for</b>

    2/3

    INSTALL

    Google

    FREE ¡ï 4.2

    Chamet

    ?? ??? ???? Charmet

    <b>O</b>

    ex

    Chapter <b>103</b>

    generations. They were the only pce tailors in the country.

    The olddy couldn¡¯t have children and taught all her skills to Emma. Emma was deeply saddened by her teacher¡¯s death. She spent a full 100 days creating the first Youth gown. The first Youth debut was inspired by the royal dresses. It integrated modern design and used a lot of techniques. Once it was released, it shocked the world. To this day, the work is housed in <b>a </b>renowned national art museum in Anaur. The name Youth resounded throughout the world from then on.

    Emma was Youth¡¯s designer. It made everyone who wanted to see her make a fool of herself at the party give up.

    Tess was so angry that she cried. Her face was still red and swollen from the p. The clothing brand that all of them dreamed of but couldn¡¯t buy, was actually owned by Emma. She couldn¡¯t ept that.

    At this moment, two people walked down the spiral staircase. Simon was dressed in a ck tuxedo. Liam was behind him.

    When Simon saw Tess crying in the event hall, he frowned. ¡°Tess, what happened? Who bullied you<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Tess burst into tears. ¡°Simon.¡±

    Tess began toin in public, but Emma turned a deaf ear. She and Liam looked at each other. She saw surprise and concern in his deep eyes.

    On

    ocide, Tess had just finishedining. ¡°Simon, you have to stand up for me.<b>¡±</b>

 CHAPTER 104

    Chapter 104

    After Elsie was imprisoned, Simon¡¯s impression of Emma was average. Now that he saw that Emma actually hit someone in public, he could not help but frown in disgust. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s your fault for hitting her. Today is Liam¡¯s celebration. You should apologize to Tess.¡±

    All the guests had seen how wild Tess was today. She deserved Emma¡¯s p. However, since Simon had already spoken, no one dared to speak up. After all, Tess was backed by the Curry family. As for Emma, she was alone and

    had no one.

    Some people sighed. When the two women quarreled, the Hall family would still be more inclined to Tess, who was from a prominent background.

    As for Emma, although Liam treated her as his ¡°girlfriend¡±, she still had to give in to Tess. Even if Emma was the famous Youth designer, it didn¡¯t matter.

    As everyone was sighing for Emma, Liam spoke coldly, ¡°Since today is my celebration, no one is allowed to cause trouble.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    At this point, Liam paused. His next sentence stunned everyone. ¡°Tess, please leave.¡±

    Tess couldn¡¯t believe what she heard,

    Tess¡¯s ¡°fake friends¡± also thought that they had misheard. They wondered what was going on. They were shocked that Liam would kick Tess out for Emma, whose family wasn¡¯t as good.

    Simon was clearly dissatisfied with Liam¡¯s reaction. ¡°The Hall family has rules. Since Emma wants to be your woman, she has to abide by our rules. What¡¯s wrong with it? She lost herposure in public and hit someone. Is an apology too much for her?¡±

    Simon¡¯s attitude was unyielding, clearly not giving

    m any way out.

    Liam was about to speak when a male voice sounded. It was Jerry. Heughed mockingly. ¡°Miss Curry is from a schrly family. Her family is worthy of respect. But Miss Curry, you are¡­ really brainless.¡±

    When Jerry finished speaking, everyone thought that they were hallucinating. Jerry had scolded Tess in public for Emma. Other than Liam, Jerry was the prominent man tonight.

    Everyone yearned to be recognized by Jerry to sessfully finance their projects. It was could be supported by him could easily go public. And it was this low-key big shot who said that the dignified

    said thatpanies that eldest daughter of the Curry family was brainless.

    As everyone was in a daze, Jerry continued, ¡°Miss Curry, I originally wanted to cooperate with the Curry family on ount of your father¡¯s sincerity. But seeing you today, I realized we won¡¯t get along.¡±

    INSTALL

    Google y FREE 4.2

    Chamet

    G

    In other words, because Tess had provoked Emma, Jerry would not invest in the Curry family.

    57%

    Tess was humiliated. Not only did she not receive Liam¡¯s favor, but she also affected her family¡¯s business. After Jerry gave the order not to invest, other financial organizations would not lend money to the Curry family easily.

    No matter how much Simon wanted to side with Tess, in this current situation, he could only bide his time.

    Tess cried. ¡°Emma is just a country bumpkin. So what if she¡¯s Youth? How can you cut ties with the Curry family for

    her? You¡¯re so blind.¡±

    Tess¡¯s forthrightness made the guests¡¯ jaws drop.

    An assistant beside Jerry said, ¡°Miss Wilson isn¡¯t the useless country bumpkin you think she is. The money she has in our financial institution is five times your family¡¯s assets.¡±

    Five times. When the number was dropped, all the guests were shocked.

    Recently, there had been rumors that Emma had invested in thend on Holy Mountain and her personal worth had increased greatly. However, no one dared to imagine that it had increased by five times of the Curry family.

    Although the Curry family did not have much material assets, they had always had a high status. Emma had five times their family¡¯s worth and she was so young. It was a terrifying fact.

    No wonder Jerry¡¯s attitude toward Emma from the moment she entered today was unusual. It turned out that Emma had already be a big client of their private equity group.

    Jerry looked at Tess. ¡°Even if your father is present today, he has to be polite to her. Insulting our big client is a big no-no in ourpany. Therefore, I will never cooperate with your family.¡±

    After Jerry said this, everything was decided. With him taking the lead, all financial institutions would be cautious about cooperating with the Curry family. It was likely that the Curry family would not be able to do business in the country this time.

    Without family support, Tess did not even have the confidence to cry. ¡°Y-you¡¯re bullying me.¡± She looked at Simon for help.

    Simon silently looked away this time.

    Tess was about to break downpletely. She thought, ¡°Why did this happen? My background is much better than Emma¡¯s, but now, everyone is helping Emma.¡¯

    Tess heard everyone ridicule her quietly.

    ¡°Emma has such a powerful background,¡± one of them said.

    2/4

    INSTALL

    ºÅ.57%¡£

    Chapter 104

    ¡°Tess embarrassed herself today,¡± another remarked.

    ¡°Did you see Mr. Simon¡¯s face? It¡¯s so red,¡± a third voice added.

    ¡°Yes. When Emma rebutted him, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all¡­¡± someonemented.

    ¡°How could Mr. Simon not be able to do anything? It¡¯s just that Mr. Liam has grown up. He¡¯s so protective of Emma. What can he do?¡± a voice concluded.

    The party ended badly. Liam and Emma left early and returned to Icovine Estate.

    At Icovine Estate¡¯s entrance, Emma sensed something was wrong. As an assassin, she concluded with her sharp senses that Icovine Estate was different tonight. She smiled at Liam and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered I left something in the car. I¡¯ll get it. Can you go in and wait for me?¡±

    Liam did not notice anything amiss and nodded at Emma.

    After Liam entered, Emma¡¯s expression was solemn as she began to search thoroughly.

    The footprints in the dirt had long been perfectly covered.

    Emma determined that someone had invaded the vi through the changes in the growth line of the grass and trees on the usually uninhabitedwn behind the vi.

    To cover his tracks so perfectly and infiltrate such a secure ce without being discovered, he had to be a world- ss assassin. His skills were not inferior to Emma¡¯s.

    Emma immediately called Josiah.

    a pull

    up all the surveince cameras around Icovine Estate immediately. I want to know who was here tonight when Liam and I weren¡¯t around. Also, let our people go through the ck market carefully. Has anyone hired an assassin at a high price recently to kill Liam¡­¡±

    Emma would only call Josiah by his other name Joshua when the situation was very serious.

    Josiah knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately got into the mood. Not long after, he found everything

    Nash,¡±

    that Emma wanted. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a Dalev

    Daley was the world¡¯s second-ranked assassin on the ck market. Legend had it that when Daley appeared, no one could escape.

    Someone had spent so much money to hire Daley. It was obvious that they wanted Liam dead.

    3/4

 CHAPTER 105

    <b>Chapter </b><b>105</b>

    Emma¡¯s expression was tense. Suddenly, her expression changed drastically. It was bad. She let Liam go in first. Daley had to be lying in wait for Liam in the room right now.

    At that moment, Emma could not care less<b>. </b>She quickly put on a set of spare ck clothes. She even wrapped her

    head and rushed into the vi.

    The vi was presently empty. Although the lights were on, it was too quiet. The lights <b>at </b>night seemed even more strange and terrifying. There was a faint smell of blood in the air.

    At this moment, Emma saw the servants and butler lying in the kitchen. ¡®Liam!¡® she thought. She immediately

    became even more nervous.

    Liam had not made any sound since he entered. Emma wondered if something happened to him.

    Emma walked forward silently. She did not know that at that moment, Liam was watching everything in the vi on a screen. Like Emma, he sensed something was wrong when he reached the door.

    Therefore, Liam immediately went to Icovine Estate¡¯s mysterious dark room, a ce that even Emma did not know about. The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that <b>Emma </b>didn¡¯t go to the car to get something. Therefore, the people he sent to protect Emma did not find her.

    As Liam was about to go out and look for Emma, he saw a fully armed person in ck walk into the vi.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, is this the person?¡± The moment Levi saw the ¡°person in ck¡± appeared, his hair stood on end.

    Liam said calmly, ¡°No. That person has been sneaking into the vi. This is a neer.¡±

    Levi stared at the unrecognizable Emma in surprise. He did not recognize her at all. ¡°Could he be an aplice of the assassin?¡±

    A dark look shed across Liam¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll catch them all.¡±

    At this moment, Emma did not know that everything about her was in Liam¡¯s hands.

    Suddenly, Josiah¡¯s reminder came from Emma¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s another system here. I can¡¯t control it, but I can sense it. Boss, someone is watching you.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Emma was a little surprised that someone was spying on her. Icovine Estate had a few surveince cameras, including the cameras on the nearby streets. She knew all of them. ¡®There¡¯s a surveince video that Joshua couldn¡¯t hack into? Who exactly is that person in control?¡® she thought.

    As Emma was beginning to suspect that Liam had a backup n and was about to retreat, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind her. A l¨¦thal de shed toward Emma¡¯s neck.

    1/3

    181 Thu 1 ¨C

    57%

    Emma dedged the fatal blow by reflex. Her expression was stern as she faced the enemy head¨Con.

    The other person fought with Emma for a bit and soon recognized her. ¡°Emma¡±

    Emma was shocked. She didn¡¯t recognize the voice. Even Liam would not be able to recognize her in her disguise. She didn¡¯t know how Daley would know her true identity.

    Emma¡¯s surprise did not affect her fight

    fighting.

    On the other hand, Daley did not continue to attack after recognizing her. Instead, he adopted a more conservative defense.

    Emma also changed her voice to a cold and elegant woman. ¡°Icovine Estate¡¯s defense is tighter than you think. Even if you are Daley Nash, you won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡±

    Levi, who saw this scene on the surveince camera, was even more confused. ¡°Mr. Hall, aren¡¯t they aplices? Why are they fighting?¡±

    Liam did not answer this retarded question. He pressed a button.

    In an instant, a sharp rm sounded throughout Icovine Estate. More than ten men in ck suddenly entered through the door and windows. They surrounded Emma and Daley.

    Emma realized that the situation was out of control. She did not have any personal grudges with Daley, but if he wanted to make a move on Liam, she would attack him. But now, they had fallen into Liam¡¯s hands.

    Liam slowly walked out of the dark room. Emma looked at his cold expression and panicked for the first time. She had already exposed her identity as Youth in public. Liam also knew that she was the top hacker, <b>Stox</b>. Now, her identity of the world¡¯s first assassin <b>was </b>at risk. It was also Emma¡¯s most mysterious identity. She could not let Liam know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds,¡± Liam said. ¡°Who are you, and who sent you?¡±

    Liam¡¯s words were very clear. He wanted them to tell the truth. Otherwise, they would be silenced.

    The Icovine Estate bodyguards surrounding them all held weapons aimed at them.

    Emma tried to escape. However<b>, </b>it was impossible to escape the ambush of ten people. She thought, ¡®Do I have no choice but to be honest? Whether Liam epts it or not¡­

    This was the first time Emma felt so conflicted, but she didn¡¯t have much time left.

    Liam counted down, ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± When Liam counted down to thest second, Emma finally could not help but speak.

    However, at this moment, a bright light shed. It was Daley. He carried a strengthened sh grenade with him and found the right time to throw it out when Emma spoke.

    In the blink of an eye, it gave the two of them a chance.

    Daley moved extremely fast. What was even more surprising was that when he fled, he grabbed Emma¡¯s hand.

    Among the top ten assassins of the ck market, Daley was second. His ability was speed. He appeared and disappeared unpredictably, was extremely fast, and caught people off guard. He would oftenplete assassinations when no one was paying attention. It was impossible to guard against him. This was also why he was seen as a thorn in the side by the world¡¯s rich and powerful.

    The assassin ranked first was Phantom. Her ability was confusion. It was rumored that she could change in an Instant. She could make different sounds and disguise themselves as different people. She was a natural hunter. Her wless disguise led her to be able to kill while their guard was down.

    and today, Emma had a taste of what it meant to be able to move and kill so quickly. That was a brief moment that words could not describe. In the blink of an eye, she was brought out of the vi by Daley. When Liam and the thers came out, Emma had already changed into her original clothes.

    s for Daley, he had long disappeared.

    eam Thunder¡¯s bodyguards said seriously, ¡°Mr. Hall, do you want us to go and get him back?¡±

    ou can¡¯t catch him,¡± Liam spoke calmly.

    this moment, Liam saw Emma stumbling over from the other end of thewn. ¡°Emma?¡± Liam¡¯s tone changed ticeably when he saw her.

    am had sent people to look for Emma in the parking lot, but no one had seen her. He was worried. Now that he ww hering over, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    re you alright?¡± Liam asked with concern.

    ust came back with it. I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time. I almost couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Emma¡¯s acting skills were -notch and she did not reveal anything at all. Suddenly, she looked around in confusion when she saw the merous bodyguards. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

 CHAPTER 106

    Chapter 106

    Levi was about to say something when he was stopped by Liam.

    Liam spoke gently, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed something strange about her.

    Liam¡¯s deep gazended on Emma¡¯s hair.

    On her hair, there was pollen from murraya in this season.

    She said she went to the parking lot.

    However, Murraya was only nted on the lowwn behind the vi in Icovine Estate.

    In other words, in addition to going to the parking lot, Emma had also been to the back of the house, which was in

    the opposite direction of the parking lot.

    He thought, ¡®What was she doing there?¡±

    Liam¡¯s handsome face was expressionless.

    He only took a step forward and gently brushed the pollen on Emma¡¯s head with his fingers. ¡°Recently, Murrayal has bloomed. It¡¯s easy to get allergies. Remember to wash your hair tonight.¡±

    It sounded like a simple concern, but it had a deeper meaning in Emma¡¯s ears.

    She thought, ¡®Oh no, I have just crawled through the Murraya¡­ I was so eager to save him that I did not check myself carefully. Could Liam have already realized it?¡±

    However, Liam only gave a seemingly insignificant reminder. Other than that, there was no other reaction.

    Since an assassination took ce in Icovine Estate, soon, the entire staff team was reced.

    Some of the spies who worked for Brad Hall and was deliberately kept by Liam had also beenpletely eliminated by him this time.

    The defense level had increased by another level. This was to prevent Daley from attacking again.

    However, ever since that incident, Daley had not returned.

    Emma used the memories of her previous life toplete the top investment project in Holy Mountain and umted her first bucket of gold. The excitement of this life had just begun.

    57%#

    Chapter 106.

    The semester ended quickly. Vark College entered the summer vacation.

    Someone asked, ¡°Miss Wilson, can you tell me if Mr Rivera will hold a concert this summer?¡±

    A lot of Emma¡¯s friends and ssmates were fans of Sean Rivera.

    Everyone was hoping to hear some news about Sean from Emma.

    Emma thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him and tell you!¡±

    Everyone eximed, ¡°Oh yeah! That¡¯s great! Long live Miss Wilson!¡±

    After packing up her bag, she left the campus and summer break started for her.

    Emma called Sean after leaving school. ¡°Hello? Sean?¡±

    ¡°Emma?¡± Sean sounded like he was on set and he sounded excited when he received her call. ¡°You¡¯re finally thinking of looking for me? I¡¯ve seen the news. Your value has soared. You¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    Emma smiled sweetly. ¡°Oh, by the way, Sean, where are you now? I¡¯m on summer vacation, so I can visit you on set!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± When Sean heard that his favorite Emma wasing to see him, his mouth almost broke into a smile.

    The makeup artist, who was putting on makeup for him, trembled and almost drew his eyebrows crooked.

    Sean said, ¡°I¡¯m filming at the Elder Filming World now and I am not that busy today, feel free toe!¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    As soon as Emma arrived there and got out of the car, she saw Sean¡¯s personal agent, Jessica Reed, waiting for her at the entrance.

    Thest time Elsie Weeds¡¯s charity g ended, She was the one who helped Sean and Emma line up for a spot at Larry¡¯s Lobster.

    Therefore, Emma recognized her at a nce. She also recognized Emma..

    ¡°What has Sean been doing recently? Will there be a concert soon?¡± The two of them walked in while talking.

    Jessica knew Sean¡¯s schedule like the back of her hand. She thought for a moment and answered seriously, ¡°Recently, he will be filming arge-scale drama, Bell, in the Ancient Capital. He might go to the city of Athar next week to participate in a famous brand¡¯s live event. Then, he¡¯ll be filming a variety show in September¡­ The schedule is very tight. There shouldn¡¯t be any room for a concert by the end of the year.¡±

    1432 Thu, 11 Julb

    56%

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Emma thought, it seems that my ssmates are going to be disappointed. However, Bell is a drama that was very popr in my memories. Even though I didn¡¯t watch much TV in my previous life, I still have an impression of it. However, it¡¯s not because it¡¯s a great show, but because the female lead of the dramater became infamous for something. Once she was exposed, all of her works were banned. She and the people who worked with her lost hundreds of millions of dors and this was the news of the year. So this drama is destined to fail and Sean is going to be implicated.¡±

    In the previous life, Sean had basically left the industry because of the failure of the concert. But in this life, the concert tragedy had been stopped by Emma. Therefore, Sean had the opportunity to join the crew of Bell, which was another trap for him to fall.

    ¡°Miss Emma, is there something on your mind?¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were bright and she quickly realized that Emma

    had a lot on her mind.

    Emma confessed, ¡°I don¡¯t like the female lead of this drama. Celia Ortega looks like a pure and innocent girl, but in reality, her private life is messy. She disrespects thew in public, participates in fraudulent donations, and her manager beats up fans. These are old news. Since the big shots who support her have not given up on her, they kept covering for her. Such an immoral woman will face her downfall sooner orter and implicate the entire production team!¡±

    Jessica did not expect Emma to know so much about the internal secrets of the entertainment industry despite being a young student. She immediately looked at Emma in a new light.

    Jessia said, ¡°I have already thought of this. However, Celia has strong backing and this is the critical moment for Sean to develop a new career in drama series. After discussing it with him, we decided to ept this job.¡±

    Emma shook her head. ¡°He cannot do this!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why?¡± The agent didn¡¯t expect Emma to be so sure.

    Emma added, ¡°Unless Celia is kicked out of the crew.¡±

    This was something that no one had ever thought of.

    Celia had always received the best resources and opportunities in the entertainment industry.

    Some people said that the people who were behind her were not only rich and powerful, but they were important politicians from other countries.

    Therefore, no one in the entertainment industry dared to really mess with her.

    Even the top female celebrities would not dare to resist if Celia stole their resources.

    ¡°What big words! I want to see who is trying to kick Celia off the crew. Turn around and show me your face!¡± At this moment, Celia¡¯s manager walked over from behind.

 CHAPTER 107

    <b>Chapter </b><b>107</b>

    Celia¡¯s manager obviously thought that Emma was also a member of the entertainment industry.

    Unfortunately, Emma had no intention of entering the entertainment industry.

    90%

    ¡°She¡¯s not from the entertainment industry. She¡¯s Sean¡¯s niece. She¡¯s here to visit.¡± Jessica said. She then frowned and pulled Emma behind her.

    When Sean¡¯s name was mentioned<b>, </b>usually people would show some respect to him no matter which line of work they came from.

    When the agent heard Sean¡¯s name<b>, </b>she became much more obedient.

    The agent snorted since she knew that she would not be able to do what she wanted to Emma in this situation, so she only said angrily, ¡°Since you¡¯re not from the industry, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business and watch your

    mouth!¡±

    A staff member next to her joined, ¡°That¡¯s right, little girl. If you speak too arrogantly, you might offend others!¡± Celia¡¯s team had always been arrogant. However, after saying a few harsh words, they turned around and left.

    If not for the fact that Sean¡¯s status was higher than Celia¡¯s and he was not to be trifled with, they would not have let Emma off so easily today.

    After <b>a </b>simple confrontation, Emma secretly memorized the faces of these people. She remained silent for the time being and did not want to face them head¨Con for now.

    Jessica said, ¡°Miss Emma, don¡¯t take it to heart. Their team is like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Emma responded, but she silently made <b>a </b>note in her heart.

    Jessica brought her to the set and specially found¡¯a cool andfortable spot for her. ¡°Wait for us here. Mr. Rivera is filming a scene in water now. He¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Emma nodded and began to look at her phone.

    away. aw

    Not far away, a woman in sunssesy under a parasol.

    From the corner of her eye, she saw Emma sitting alone under the shade of a tree.

    Celia pursed her lips. ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    Her manager replied, ¡°She¡¯s Sean¡¯s niece. She¡¯s indeed very beautiful, but she said that she¡¯s not interested in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¿í56%

    Chapter 107

    Celia was <b>a </b>senior in the entertainment industry.

    She was almost 30 years old, but her skin and figure were not inferior to younger women.

    This stemmed from her extremely strict self¨Cdiscipline and the hundreds of stic surgeries that ordinary people

    could not tolerate.

    A woman who valued her appearance so much naturally could not tolerate a face that was prettier than her on the s¨¦t. Celia felt threatened.

    She said, ¡°Find a reason to get her out of hereter<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Celia¡¯s agent immediately understood what she meant.

    The manager said, ¡°That is my intention. Isn¡¯t Director Martin looking for a neer recently? We can¡¯t let him see her. Oh, right, this girl was very arrogant. Just now, I clearly heard her tell Sean¡¯s manager that she wants <b>to </b>fire you!¡±

    Celia¡¯s face darkened immediately after her manager informed her.

    She thought, ¡®Fire me? She has not debuted and is already so arrogant! If she enters the entertainment industry in the future, she might be a big threat to me. After all, her face is so pretty!

    She said, ¡°You,e here¡­¡± A prop master came up to Celia. She added, ¡°In a while, I want you do something to that tree¡­¡±

    At this moment, on the other side, Emma was waiting for Sean and feeling bored.

    She sat on the chair with her legs crossed. She was tired of looking at her phone and leaned her head against the back of the chair with her eyes closed.

    Suddenly, a scream came from the front. ¡°Be careful!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    There was a big tree behind Emma. There was no one there.

    She thought that something had happened to Sean.

    When she reacted, she saw a prop that was originally hanging firmly on the tree suddenly became loose and smashed straight down on her head.

    That prop was not heavy enough to kill someone. However, the shape was very sharp. It was obvious that someone wanted to disfigure her.

    Everything happened in the blink of <b>an </b>eye. Emma exerted strength under her feet and soared into the sky.

    50<b>%</b>

    Chapter 107

    On one hand, she was agile, and she could jump high and fast.

    On the other hand, it was her vignce. Her experience in battle allowed her to fully awaken her limbs the moment danger approached.

    Emma dodged the sharp object.

    At the same time, she subconsciously raised her leg and kicked with the tip of her foot. The sharp ssware was sent flying by her kick. It was close to a straight parab with full force.

    A terrifying scream sounded. Celia covered her face. ¡°Help! My face, my face¡­¡±

    Blood trickled from between her fingers.

    The ss tip p that was kicked by In

    was kicked by Emma just now fell to the ground. Celia looked at the ss and was about to re up when she suddenly widened her eyes as if she had touched something extraordinary.

    At this moment, the staff ran over to help her. However, when they saw her face, they all looked as if they had seen. a ghost.

    Someone said, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡±

    Another person pointed out, ¡°Celia, your face!¡±

    Celia touched her nose. It was sticky and soft. The prosthesis imnted into her nose was poked out.

    Celia¡¯s nose was crooked now. She looked like a deformed person.

    Her face was bleeding profusely, and her stic surgery prosthesis was exposed.

    Realizing that the prosthesis had fallen off, she screamed crazily, ¡°Don¡¯t look! None of you are allowed to look at me! If anyone dares to say anything, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry!¡±

    She usually treasured this face the most, and she never admitted to the media that she had done stic surgeries.

    If such a terrifying scene was seen by the audience, Celia knew that she would be used of doing stic surgeries and lying, which would be the downfall of her career.

    Celia¡¯s manager was also anxious. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quick, send her to the hospital!¡±

    Some people who had been bullied by Celia quickly took out their phones and secretly took photos.

    Some of the reporters who were waiting by the side did not want to let go of such a good opportunity. They tried all sorts of angles to capture Celia¡¯s ugly state.

    Chapter 107

    Celia¡¯s agent quickly took off her coat and covered her head. ¡°Stop filming, stop filming<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>

    The set was in chaos. Soon, an ambnce arrived at the scene.

    Celia was carried to the hospital.

    However, there was a group of people walking straight towards Emma.

    Everyone saw that the ss was kicked over by Emma.

    ¡°Emma, right? You destroyed Celia¡¯s face with a ss. Let me tell you, even if you are Sean¡¯s niece, you are finished this time!¡± The man in front of her had a feminine appearance and was wearing a suit. This refined scum looked familiar to her.

    Emma remembered that this person¡¯s name was Edric Willis. He was the assistant of the president of thergest entertainmentpany in the country, Stars Entertainment. Celia worked for thatpany.

    The CEO of Stars Entertainment, y Walton, was a famous new tycoon who started from scratch in Troln City.

    y was Celia¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and he was her most powerful supporter.

    At that moment, a ck Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom drove into the set. A man got out of the car. He was wearing sunsses and a suit. He was tall and looked like he was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Mr. Walton!¡± Edric quickly told y about what had just happened.

    When y heard this, he looked at Emma viciously. ¡°Tell me, how do you n topensate me for this?<b>¡±</b>

 CHAPTER 108

    Chapter 108

    y stared at Emma.

    Emma was indeed quite pretty. Even a man like him, who was used to seeing beautiful women, could not help but

    impressed by Emma. However, no matter how good-looking Emma was, he was immune to her because he only had Celia in his heart. He would punish anyone who tried to hurt Celia.

    y stared coldly at Emma. His aura was very strong and oppressive. However, he realized that Emma was not intimidated by him.

    Emma looked up at him coldly. ¡°You have quite a bigpany. It¡¯s a pity that you are blind.¡±

    ¡°Emma, what are you talking about?¡± When Edric heard how impudent she was, he immediately said to y, ¡°Mr. Walton, I think this woman is crazy! There¡¯s nothing to say to her. Just take her away!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± At this moment, a voice interrupted their conversation.

    When Sean and the executive director heard that something had happened here, they rushed over before the water scene was finished.

    Sean had learned about the entire incident.

    He said, ¡°Everyone in the industry knows about the dirty tricks Celia has done over the years. Since she has the guts toy her hand on my niece, she has to face the consequences right now.¡±

    y¡¯s face turned green with anger.

    Edric put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Mr. Rivera, since you¡¯re also in the entertainment industry, you should know Mr. Walton¡¯s power. With your status and your family, we cannot do anything to you, however, the trainees who work at yourpany¡­¡±

    Although Stars Entertainment was not thergestpany, it still had quite a status in the entertainment industry. Although they could not influence Sean, it was quite easy for them to take down some young celebrities.

    Sean was not a saint and did not want to care about those people since they were unrted to him. However, his agency clearly did not want him to offend y.

    ¡°Mr. Rivera, how about we¡­ Jessica tried to stabilize the situation, but Sean said directly, ¡°No one can make my niece suffer today! If so, I will quite this drama!¡±

    The executive director was the first to panic. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Mr. Rivera, perhaps there¡¯s some misunderstanding? Let¡¯s talk things out.¡±

    y said, ¡°Ce¡¯s face is injured. There¡¯s no room for negotiation! We must make this woman kneel down in front

    1/4

    INSTALL

    Google y FREE * 4.2

    Chamet

    Chamet

    D

    56%

    14 32 Thu, 17 Jul

    Chapter 108

    of Celia and apologize to her in public. She must alsopensate Celia 200 million dors for the medical fees and mental damage!¡±

    When Emma heard this, she simplyughed and said, ¡°Even though Celia is so popr, can her fake nose be worth this much?¡±

    Edric mocked, ¡°Her nose is internationally insured. Can a little girl like you afford 200 million dors? If you don¡¯t, you will have to go to jail!¡±

    y did not relent. ¡°Director, if I remember correctly, the investment that Stars Entertainment has spent on Bell is worth half of your fund. If Sean¡¯s niece refuses to apologize andpensate, I request in the name of the investor that Sean be removed!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Of course, Sean did not mind that. However, since y was the investor in this drama, Sean could not stand being suppressed like that.

    Emma also could not tolerate her prideful uncle being bullied by such a rotten person.

    She said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it properly, there is no room for negotiation. Let¡¯s post this online and have theizensment on it.¡± As Emma spoke, she took out her phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± y¡¯s expression changed when he saw that she looked like she was ready to take everyone down with her.

    Emma held her phone and said, ¡°In my phone, I already have the entire process of Celia colluding with the prop master. Although I didn¡¯t have the intention to hurt her with that ss, she reaped what she sowed!¡±

    Emma had already made preparations when Celia got into the ambnce and informed Josiah Yale. Josiah had already sorted out footage from all the nearby surveince cameras and edited the video. This video showed Celia instructing a prop master to do evil and Celia¡¯s nose imnt falling off.

    Emma said to everyone as she yed, ¡°Bell is a good show. It¡¯s just a pity for a s**m like Ceia to be in it¡­ If she doesn¡¯t leave the crew today, I¡¯ll post the video online and let Celia¡¯s fans and thousands ofizens see what she looks like in this state¡­¡±

    y did not expect Emma to have a countermeasurement so quickly. More importantly, the angles in the video indicated that they were from the cameras installed on the nearby streets. Even he was not confident that he could obtain this information.

    He didn¡¯t know how Emma was able to do it. y¡¯s face was covered in dark clouds. He was filled with murderous intent. ¡°If you dare to post these things online, believe it or not, I¡¯ll let you die a horrible death!¡±

    Emma said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped. The inte speed is too fast. I¡¯ve already sent it out¡­¡±

    2/4

    Chapter 108

    This time, Sean¡¯s crew weren¡¯t the only ones who were nervous.

    Celia¡¯s staff crew was even more nervous.

    y gave the order to mobilize all the media forces in the city to remove this video.

    However, Emma seemed to have been prepared.

    Josiah was full of confidence as he said through the Bluetooth earphones, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I am prepared. They

    won¡¯t delete the video so easily. Celia is a cancer in the entertainment industry. I must make her suffer a blow this

    time.¡±

    Now that Emma had released the video, Stars Entertainment and Sean must have be enemies. No matter how reluctant the director was, y was the investor. He could only remove Sean as the male lead. ¡°Mr. Rivera, I might not be able to work with you on Bell this time.¡±

    The entertainment industry judged people based on their skills.

    Sean was very impressive. Perhaps in other production teams, he would be the investor and the boss.

    However, the boss of this one was y.

    Sean didn¡¯t care at all. However, Jessica stepped forward and pleaded, ¡°Director, don¡¯t¡­ We¡¯ve all signed the contract. You have to pay a lot ofpensation for breaking the contract. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing to say. Rece Sean with Stephen Poe!¡± y did not give her any face at all.

    Stephen was just a third-rate actor. Her worth was not even a fraction of Sean¡¯s.

    y¡¯s action was undoubtedly trampling on Sean¡¯s dignity.

    Emma clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°No wonder theizens criticized Celie for being supported by the investor of this crew. I promise that Sean will take the position as the male lead of Bell back. As for Celia and you¡­ just wait and see?¡±

    y looked at Emma, his eyes burning with rage.

    He thought, ¡°Very good. It has been a long time since anyone dares to provoke me like this.

    y said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what you got.¡±

 CHAPTER 109

    <b>Chapter </b><b>109</b>

    On the other side, at the headquarters of Hall Group, Liam was in a meeting.

    Since Emma went to Sean¡¯s set after school, Liam¡¯s people had been secretly tracking her situation.

    Now that Celia and y were looking for trouble with Emma, they immediately reported it to Liam.

    Liam asked, ¡°y Walton? The only son of Star Group?¡±

    Levi replied<b>, </b>¡°Yes, Mr. Hall.¡±

    Liam said, ¡°Halbert Walton has always been dissatisfied with his son being with an infamous actress. It¡¯s a good

    time for his father to personally resolve their family¡¯s rotten matter.¡±

    Levi understood Liam¡¯s meaning and quickly called Halbert in the name of Liam.

    He recounted the entire process of what happened on the set and showed Halbert the video. The Inte was in

    an uproar now.

    Most importantly, Levi revealed that Emma was protected by Liam.

    At the filming location of Bell, y still insisted on recing the male lead, Sean.

    Sur call came in. A staff member said to y, ¡°Mr. Walton, something is up!¡±

    y furrowed <b>his </b>brows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°After the chairman found out about Miss Celia¡¯s incident, he personally went to the Cultural Administration, the police station, and various media outlets to ask for a strict investigation of Miss Celia! She will be arrested by the police after the operation in the hospital!¡±

    y¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.

    He thought, ¡°What is going on? I thought Father had been too busy to interfere with my rtionship with Celia. Who has tipped him off and made him take action so quickly?¡±

    Emma saw the change in y¡¯s expression and knew that things had turned around.

    Not long after, many police officers arrived at the set.

    Everyone present had to be taken to the police station for investigation.

    y looked defeated the entire time he was taken away.

    1/4

    133 Thu 11 Jul

    Chapter 109

    No matter how powerful and influential y was, there was nothing he could do in front of his father and the police.

    As soon as Emma¡¯s video was released, the news on the Inte about Celia¡¯s disfigurement and Celia¡¯s dirty tricks had already caused an uproar.

    What was originally a fight between Celia and Emma had already fermented into a social event.

    There were hundreds of millions of discussions, and the server had crushed countless times.

    Emma¡¯s video was in high¨Cdefinition. It was still very popr, and there <b>was </b>no way to delete it.

    As more and more big¨Cname brands released announcements to terminate Celia¡¯s endorsement contract,

    many people who imed to be insiders came out to expose Celia for the evil things she did in the past.

    A female actress, Nina Chandler,mented: [Five years ago, Miss Ortega and I were working on a movie. She put a towel full of blood¨Csucking lice under my nket and disfigured my face¡­ I have never had the courage to say this. I can only say that Celia is definitely not innocent in this matter!]

    Aizenmented: [I support Halbert¡¯s proposal. Please clean up the chaos in the entertainment industry!]

    An actress, Joy Jensen,mented: [Celia interfered in my rtionship with my husband. We were together for 15 years. Three years have passed and I still haven¡¯t recovered from the trauma of this rtionship. I¡¯m suffering from serious depression and have to take several kinds of medication every day! I just want to ask you, Celia, since you¡¯re so close to Mr. Walton of Stars Entertainment, why did you seduce my ex¨Chusband in the first ce?]

    A singer reposted thisment immediately.

    In an instant, many people in the industry started to criticize Celia.

    The followers of Celia¡¯s ount dropped drastically.

    There were also some diehard fans who refused to give up and <b>tried </b>to clear Celia¡¯s name. They said that these people had no bottom line and were trying to ride on Celia¡¯s incident to gain poprity.

    However, the actions of these die¨Chard fans undoubtedly made Celia even more hated.

    Theizens denounced Celia while criticizing Celia¡¯s brainless fans.

    The two sides were scolding each other,

    At this moment, the police report finally came out. [Celia Ortega is suspected of intentional assault, attempted murder, tax evasion¡­ She will be arrested!]

    2/4

    <ol>

    <li>a. Thu tuo</li>

    </ol>

    Chapter 100

    As soon as the announcement was made, the Inte exploded.

    The police report was undeniable.

    At this moment, Celia was in the hospital. She did not know what was waiting for her outside.

    On the other hand, y had already finished recording his statement. Emma also took the statement. The two of them walked out of the police station together, Emma saw that y¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.

    As soon as Emma and Sean walked down the stairs, <b>y¡¯s </b>threatening eyes looked at Emma<b>. </b>¡°I¡¯ll do my best to keep Celia safe, but you¡¯re done for!¡±

    Emma saw the murderous intent in y¡¯s eyes.

    She mocked, ¡°Do you still want to kill me for revenge? Miss Ortega has already been arrested. Treat her as an example. Do you want to follow her lead<b>?</b>¡±

    y said, ¡°You can see if I¡­¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Come on!¡±

    y eximed, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Before y could say anything more arrogant, an angry middle¨Caged man¡¯s voice interrupted him.

    Halbert alighted from a ck top¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cline Rolls¨CRoyce. With his crutch, he went up and gave y a tight p. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough?¡±

    y¡¯s expression was extremely ugly after being pped in public.

    Halbert was extremely furious. ¡°You¡¯ve never been able to make up your mind to break up with that woman. This time, I¡¯ll help you! She¡¯s going to spend the rest of her life in prison! Just give up!¡±

    The <b>veins </b>on y¡¯s forehead bulged.

    He thought, ¡®Emma, all of this is because of this woman!¡±

    Emma saw the murderous intent in his eyes and said faintly, ¡°y, listen to my advice. If you don¡¯t listen to your elders, you¡¯ll suffer. It¡¯s not Ce¡¯s fault for you to suffer a setback this time. It¡¯s because you are blind and being stupid!¡±

    cofy

    y raged, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to judge my Who do you think you are?¡±

    Emma looked at him with pity<i>. </i>She was indeed not the CEO of apany, but she had so many identities. Any one of them would scare him to death.

    3/4

    INSTALL

    11:34 Thu 11 J

    Chapter 109

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to take y seriously.

    Emma took a few steps and saw a ck Rolls¨CRoyce that came to pick her up. She then got in the car.

    When y saw the license te number, he seemed to instantly understand why Emma was so arrogant even

    though she was a student and why she was able to notify his father. The car belonged to Liam. y realized that

    Emma knew Liam.

    This time, Liam contacted Halbert to deal with his son, so Halbert took advantage of the situation and did what he

    had to do.

    He destroyed Celia to forcefully remove what had been dragging his son.

    Halbert originally didn¡¯t have any impression of Emma.

    However, when he first saw her just now, he felt that she had an extraordinary bearing.

    She was so calm that she did not flinch in the face of the rich and powerful. It was something that none of her peers had.

    Halbert had a good first impression of her. Emma was his ideal daughter¨Cinw candidate.

    He thought, ¡°What a pity¡­ She is Liam¡¯s woman. My son is in no ce topete with Liam¡­¡¯

    Halbert was now a little envious of Simon since Liam¡¯s woman was so outstanding.

    Looking at his useless son in front of him, Halbert really wanted to p him again.

    He said, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you seen enough? You blind fool.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 110

    Chapter 110

    Even though Emma did not know Halbert, she could most likely guess that only Liam could alert someone like y¡¯s father.

    Now that she saw the Rolls-Royce that had been waiting for her for a long time, Emma was even more certain that it was Liam who had contacted Halbert.

    Liam rushed over as soon as the meeting ended. In the car, he said to Emma, ¡°Did y make you?¡±

    ngs difficult for

    Emma shook her head. ¡°He can¡¯t make things difficult for me. After his father came, there was nothing he can do!¡±

    Liam could not help but hold her hand. ¡°Celia will be banned from the entertainment industry in the next few days. Her coboration with Sean will end soon. The male lead of Bell will remain Sean.¡±

    Emma leaned on Liam¡¯s shoulder and nodded obediently.

    She thought, ¡®I already know that Bell will be popr from my previous life. Sean was supposed to join this show. However, because of the concert tragedy, he had to quit his career. In my previous life, another famous male celebrity took his ce and joined the show. This show was well-made and was expected to win many international awards. However, because of Celia¡¯s incident, it was banned even before it was able to air. Now that Celia is gone, Sean can focus on his work.¡¯

    The next day, Emma received messages from a lot of friends.

    Someone asked: [Emma, you¡¯re the one who was in the video, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re so cool. You even defeated Celia!]

    Another person asked: [Emma, did you go to the set to help us ask about Mr. Rivera¡¯s concert?]

    Someone else asked: [Emma, are you hurt? I still want to participate in the following summer camp with you. Please be okay.]

    Seeing that everyone wa

    so concerned about her, Emma replied in the ss group chat: [Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯ve asked about the concert. Sean doesn¡¯t have any concert ns for the time being.]

    When the students heard that there was no concert to watch, they were instantly filled with sorrow.

    A person asked: [What about the TV series? Will the male lead of Bell still be Mr. Rivera?]

    Another person added: [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. That shameless fake-faced Ce is in jail. Mr. Rivera shouldn¡¯t be implicated, right?]

    Emma: [The male lead will remain unchanged. The female lead will be reced.]

    1/4

    11:34 Thu 11 Jul t?

    Chapter 110

    [Yes!] Sean¡¯s fans heaved a sigh of relief for their idol.

    Someone wrote: [I¡¯ve always disliked Celia!]

    Another person texted: [Celia has a fake face, a fake personality, and a bunch of brainless fans!]

    Someone else wrote: [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a relief to see her being arrested.]

    A person added: [I¡¯ve following the trend for the past few days. Have you seen the post from that actress, Joy Jensen? She¡¯s really pitiful¡­]

    The conversation in the group chat carried on.

    However, there was one point that caught Emma¡¯s interest. The summer camp of Vark College was going to take ce soon.

    The summer camp of Vark College was very famous internationally. The people who participated were all elites from all over the world.

    If one was rated an outstanding camper, they would be exempt from all subsequent courses and be aware a graduation certificate right away.

    Emma was still very tempted to graduate early, so she put the summer camp on the agenda.

    Before participating in the summer camp, Emma had to apany Sean to participate in the discussion meeting of Bell.

    The television drama had just started filming, but the female lead had already gone to jail. It could be said to be a bad start.

    After Celia¡¯s scandal, many rivalpanies began to write drafts to defame Bell.

    This affected the reputation of the entire production team. Everyone was having a headache.

    Vaguely, the crew members were also resentful of Emma.

    Nowadays, everyone celebrity had the chance of being taken down of some scandals suddenly. Everyone wanted to turn a blind eye to it for the sake of earning money.

    However, now that they had to change the main lead and film again, the workload had increased. Many people hated Emma. However, because of Sean, no one dared to say anything.

    At the meeting, Everyone was in a terrible fix over the selection of the new female lead.

    Someone asked, ¡°Who can be as popr as Celia and have no scandals? Not only does she have to have no

    2/4

    scandals, but she also has to be suitable for this show, be avable, and not too expensive. Do you all think it¡¯s so easy to find actresses nowadays? How can we find a recement so soon?¡±

    At this moment, Emma thought of Mabel Fuller.

    Thest time at Liam¡¯s celebration banquet in the Hall family, Mabel had helped her out. Emma had a good impression of her.

    Mabel was not only a person who knew how to perform and design, she was also a person with a strong sense of morality and did not go with the flow.

    ¡°I rmend Mabel Fuller.¡± As soon as Emma finished speaking, the entire production team fell silent for a

    moment

    The first to break the silence was Sean. ¡°I agree.¡±

    Jessica nodded as well. ¡°Mabel¡¯s acting skills and poprity are all passable, but¡­¡±

    Before Jessica could finish, another voice mocked her, ¡°Mabel has not acted in television dramas for many years. Even if she does, she will ask for a very high pay. If you suggest her, can you afford to pay her?¡±

    The person who mocked Emma was none other than Stars Entertainment¡¯s representative, Edric.

    Today, he was representing the investors at a meeting with the production team.

    The Celia incident made the entire Stars Entertainment very dissatisfied with Emma.

    The moment Edric opened his mouth, his staff started mocking Emma one after another.

    One said, ¡°Some people are just so full of themselves.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°She acted as if she was an investor. What a joke!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°This is a professional seminar. I suggest Mr. Rivera not have any favoritism by bringing his family into the meeting.¡±

    Emma didn¡¯t want toe today. However, Sean had strongly invited her to participate in this meeting.

    ¡°I can invite Mabel,¡± Emma added.

    This time, Edric sneered. ¡°You¡¯re an unknown outsider in the industry. How can you contact Mabel? There¡¯s a limit to bragging Director, you know celebrities the best. Don¡¯t you find this ridiculous?¡±

    The executive director felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Mabel is indeed outstanding in all aspects, but even if she cane, we can¡¯t afford to pay her. Therefore, we should basically not consider her.¡±

    3/4

    14:34 Thu, 11 Jul b

    ¡¤ Chapter 110Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Other than Sean, everyone thought that Emma was being unreasonable.

    Even Jessica could not help but frown.

    She thought, ¡®I should not have allowed Mr. Rivera to bring his niece to the meeting. It will not be good for his image if she keeps bragging like this!¡±

    56%

    However, at this moment, Emma said, ¡°What I mean is that I can invite Mabel at half of your expected price. Is that within your budget?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the entire meeting room fell silent.

    Everyone thought that she was bragging for certain because Mable was much more valuable than Celia. If Emma managed to take Celia out and have Mablee instead. This would not only be a p in the face for Stars Entertainment, but she would also be the savior of the entire crew.

    The director¡¯s gaze on Emma had already changed subtly. He thought, ¡®Could it be that this youngdy really be that resourceful?¡¯

    Only Edric¡¯s words were still unpleasant. ¡°You are just bragging. I dare you to invite her here right now.¡±

 CHAPTER 111

    Chapter 111

    A huge star at Mabel¡¯s level rarely gave others her contact information. However, Emma actually had her contact.

    By then, everyone was even more willing to believe that Emma could really invite Mabel.

    Emma picked up her phone and dialed Mabel¡¯s number. She even put it on speaker.

    Mabel¡¯s voice was extremely excited when she received the call from Emmal

    Those who did not know better would think that their identities were reversed.

    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Emma!¡± Mabel sounded very excited.

    was calm. ¡°Tmatc

    ¡°Hello, Miss Fuller.¡± Emma¡¯s voice Entertainment now. Is it convenient for you toe over?¡±

    Mabel answered, ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    Emma had always been Mabel¡¯s idol because of her designs.

    Thest time they met, Mabel and Emma had exchanged their contact information. Emma said that she wanted to customize something for her.

    Although she was ttered, Mabel did not dare to disturb Emma by taking the initiative to call her.

    Mabel had been silently looking forward to the day when Emma would take the initiative to contact her. She didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. She was overjoyed and naturally would not decline. ¡°I¡¯ming over now. Miss Wilson, please wait for me for a moment!¡±

    After hanging up, Emma saw the expressions of everyone in the office change. Even Edric was in disbelief.

    Not long after, Mabel brought her team over. Not only her but also her agent andwyer.

    She was obviously here to sign a contract.

    When the executive director saw Mabel, his eyes widened.

    He stood up and shook Mabel¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Fuller, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±

    Mabel smiled politely at him. Soon, she looked at Emma. ¡°Miss Emma, this is my team! If you have any requests, feel free to ask!¡±

    No one had ovnocted u

    11:48 Fri, 12 Jul

    ChapterThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Edric felt as if he had just eaten a mouthful of s**t.

    He had worked hard for ten years and done many dirty things, but he had not been able to turn Celia into a Diva like Mabel. On the other hand, Emma could get Mabel to work with her with just a simple call.

    As expected, Mabel signed a contract with the production team of Bell at a half price as Emma promised.

    Originally, Mabel wanted to bring her pay even lower, but the executive director could not stand it anymore and tried his best to pay her as much as possible.

    After leaving the agency, Emma said to Mabel, ¡°Celiais in trouble. The production team can¡¯t find anyone more suitable than you. Thank you for your help this time.¡±

    Mabel said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! The production team of Bells is well-made, not to mention that I can work with Mr.

    tton

    Rivera. I am looking forward to it.¡±

    Emma knew that she had not chosen the wrong person. ¡°You helped us, so I will return the favor to you.¡±

    Emma said as she gave her a business card, ¡°I¡¯ve already started making the clothes that I¡¯ve customized for you. Go to this address and get them in a month. There are ten pieces in total!¡±

    Mabel thought that she had heard wrongly. She thought, ¡®Ten pieces of customized clothes made by Youth! I thought I would get a couple at best. After all, no one in this country has been able to get one before.

    The clothes designed by Emma were very valuable. Mabel did not hesitate to ept the acting job for low pay because she wanted to get just a piece that was designed by Emma. However, she did not expect Emma to gift her with ten. She would have enough to wear for the next year.

    She asked, ¡°Miss Wilson¡­ Isn¡¯t ten too many?¡±

    Emma smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s fine. Take them. I like you.¡±

    Emma¡¯s personality had always been like this. She was very honest with her feelings. She would never show mercy to those who disrespected her. However, she would never let those who helped her suffer.

    The news of Emma inviting Mabel to the crew team of Bell quickly reached Liam.

    At night, Emma hummed a little tune as she took a bath. From the bathroom window, she saw the Rolls-Royce that had returned early downstairs.

    ?? ?

    Liam got out of the car and walked to the bedroom directly. Then, he opened the bathroom door and saw Emma with her hair in a bun.

    ¡°Wee¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Liam kissed her on the lips.

    that adana of jou¨¦ in moly heaviti wan pality, to win ng set v jeseney and fine wider wee

    Latipra Vans OR SCARY HAT DAN GUN

    ¡°Finise gre¡± With How HH RON MAN red sit be thing time and Hugging: Van Niyaz¨¦

    Someone wrote: [Emma will definitely be selected to enter the summer camp this year.]

    Another

    person texted: [If Emma is chosen, I¡¯ll treat it as I am chosen. Good luck, Emma!]

    77%

    ×Ô

    Since Emma¡¯s ssmates knew that Emma had sighed up for thepetition, they knew that they were not able to get the slot and decided to go with the flow.

    Although Emma had her period today, with her physical strength, it was not a problem for her to deal with a few ordinary students.

    At the swimming pool of Vark College, Emma changed into a swimsuit. She followed the contestants to the pool.

    They thought that they would bepeting in swimming today, however, the examiner suddenly changed the rules. ¡°Today¡¯s swimmingpetition will be changed to a water ballpetition!¡±

 CHAPTER 112

    <b>Chapter </b><b>112</b>

    No one had expected the entry test to suddenly change from swimming to water ball.

    The water ball was known <b>as </b>ser on water.

    It is abination of swimming, dodgeball, and basketball.

    The water ballpetition was not easy. Many people had never yed water ball before.

    Emma had a calm expression.

    Someone had heard of her and wanted to team up with her.

    A person asked, ¡°Emma, can I be on your team?

    Another person asked, ¡°Emma, I also want to be on your team.¡±

    Emma was kind. Other people were very picky about which team to be on. She epted everyone who came to ask her. Emma became the captain.

    ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t you filter your team members¡­ There are a few people in your team who are famous sick and weak. With them around, what if <b>we </b>are eliminated in the first round?¡± A girl on Emma¡¯s team was very athletic and gave her advice.

    Emma looked around. Just now, she had a rough idea of the strength of everyone here. So far, she had not seen anyone who could barelypete with <b>her</b>.

    Emma said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the two of us working together, we can carry even the most ordinary people.¡±

    Thepetition was about to begin.

    Emma was unlucky. In the first round, she had to face a team filled with all student athletes. Her team members were all panicking.

    Only Emma remained calm. Following themand, she quickly dived into the water like an agile ck shark, seizing control of thepetition without anyone knowing.

    The other team yelled, ¡°Defend! Stop her!¡±

    ¡°Emma, give me the ball!¡± Emma teamed up with the athletic girl and scored a goal in just a few minutes.

    When the participants on the side of the pool saw this scene, they could not help but exim.

    Someone said, ¡°That girl in the ck swimsuit is amazing!¡±

    1/5

    Township

    -77%

    Chapter 112

    Another said, ¡°She¡¯s Vark College¡¯s celebrity. She¡¯s Mr. Rivera¡¯s niece!¡±

    Then someone else eximed, ¡°Oh my God! She scored again!¡±

    Emma was outstanding. Although she was still on her period, it did not affect her performance at all.

    Her slender body shuttled through the water with a m. She made a goal again.

    The people from the other team started to be vignt.

    Originally, they had not taken Vark College¡¯s team seriously. However, Emma was too powerful.

    ¡°You guys, focus on her!¡± With the adjustment of strategy, Emma quickly became the target of all opponents.

    The members of Emma did their best to clear a path for her.

    However, the female students who were usually focused on studyingcked exercise and were helpless against those student¨Cathletes.

    On average, they were about six inches shorter than their opponents.

    Emma was soon besieged.

    She swam quickly with the ball, but at this moment, something disgusting happened.

    As Emma was swimming in the front, a big opponent suddenly pressed down on her.

    Emma was submerged under the water, unable to breathe.

    That girl¡¯s torso and thighs were

    riding on Emma¡¯s slender neck. As she rode, she swam forward. She looked like she was over 150 pounds. Emma¡¯s center of gravity shifted and she choked on a few mouthfuls of saliva.

    She raised her hand to indicate to the referee that this opponent hadmitted a foul, but the referee did not notice this.

    Someone on the shoreined, ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t this a foul? Referee!¡±

    By the time the referee noticed it, the girl had already gotten off Emma.

    The ball was also maliciously snatched away by them.

    At this moment, Emma regained her breath. She saw the opponent smiling provocatively at her.

    That gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you being powerful alone? I want to exhaust your stamina and see you be useless soon next!¡±

    11:49 <b>Fri</b>, 12 Jul

    Emma was maliciously pressed underwater for more than 20 seconds and had a strong feeling of suffocation. If it were anyone else, they might have already had their windpipe filled with water and their stamina exhausted. They would not be able to continue thepetition at all.

    However, Emma¡¯s stamina was outstanding and she remained unaffected.

    She thought, ¡®The game has just begun. You have infuriated me!¡®

    Emma did not flip out at this critical moment. Instead, she vented all her anger on thepetition.

    Someone on the side said, ¡°Referee, someone justmitted a foul.¡±

    Another person added, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The judge stammered, ¡°Really? I was just keeping score. I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Everyone said, ¡°We all saw it! Someone from the student¨Cathlete team rode on a contestant from the team of Vark College!¡±

    The referee¡¯s gaze was fleeting, and he was a little uneasy.

    However, in order to maintain peace, heughed and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch it carefully next. You guys have to Supervise it well.¡±

    These students were young and many of them were fans of Emma.

    a

    When the referee actually turned a blind eye to this situation, all of them were very angry.

    They all felt that there was something fishy going on, but they didn¡¯t know where to start.

    They could only be indignant and cheer for Emma.

    At this moment, Emma had already gone crazy.

    She quickly found the evil girl who had just ridden on her.

    Her gaze was like a cold stone from a cier, cold <b>and </b>determined.

    With a dash, she snatched the ball and swam forward. She mmed and made another goal.

    Her initial performance was already shocking, however, Emma¡¯s current state was simply terrifying.

    The other team pulled up a human wall to guard her tightly. In the end, the defense turned out to be useless. No one could withstand Emma¡¯s attack.

    When Emma¡¯s teammates saw the score catchin

    their morale was boosted.

    3/5

    11:49 Fri, 12 Jul

    Chapter 112

    Although they were physically weak, they were a group of smart people.

    After a few rounds, they gradually got the hang of this game.

    They would use the water waves to cause some interference to the other team.

    Although they could not score, they could help Emma.

    Soon, Emma¡¯s team won with 15 points. Out of 15 points, 13 points were earned by Emma alone.

    The people from the other team were shocked.

    They thought, ¡®Who is this girl? Not only was she not injured after being ridden in the water for so long, but she also disyed a shocking performance that made people terrified. She is pretty much a one¨Cperson team.

    With such a huge disparity in strength, even if the referee wanted to side with the other team, he had no choice.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    In the first round, Emma¡¯s teams won.

    As the captain, Emma received 20 points.

    After leaving the arena, all the participants changed their clothes in the backstage<b>.</b>

    The people from the other team naturally didn¡¯t feel good about losing thepetition. They closed the door and gossiped about Emma.

    Someone said, ¡°Fuck, is that woman on drugs? Why is she so good?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Damn it, could she be a man actually?¡±

    As the tall girls were talking, someone suddenly said, ¡°I felt it earlier when I was riding her. Her boobs were quite big¡­¡±

    ¡°p!¡± However, before she could finish speaking, someone rushed in from outside and pped her hard on the face.

    The woman screamed and fell to the ground.

    Emma had yet to change her clothes. Under her long ck hair, she was wearing a ck bathrobe.

    Her aura was strong and cold.

    Her gaze was like a torch, making one unable to look straight at her.

 CHAPTER 113

    <b>Chapter </b><b>113</b>

    At this moment, Emma looked like a goddess of darkness from the legends.

    Originally, she was amander leading an army.

    As soon as she released her aura, these students were <b>all </b>stunned<b>.</b>

    Emma said, ¡°I was focused on thepetition just now and didn¡¯t p you on the spot. I want to p you and teach you a lesson.¡±

    The girl got up from the ground. For some reason, she did not dare to resist and burst into tears.

    Someone in her team wanted to speak up for her, but before she could speak, she was red at by Emma and fell

    silent.

    Emma asked, ¡°You are all student¨Cathletes. Don¡¯t you even have the most basic sportsmanship? Let me tell you, I only pped you because I don¡¯t want to ruin your future since you¡¯re still young! You have held me in the water for 17 seconds, I can sue you for attempted murder!¡±

    At the mention of the murder, someone panicked.

    A person said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just apetition? Roxanne just made a mistake. How could it be considered murder? Is there a need to exaggerate?¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already won. What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°You¡¯re too fragile!¡±

    Emma sneered.

    Some people had double standards. They were very strict with others and morally coerced them, but they were extremely lenient with themselves. There <b>was </b>almost no moral bottom line to speak of.

    ¡°You guys have lost both thepetition and life. How embarrassing.¡± With that, Emma turned around and left.

    However, at this moment, something flew towards her,

    She quickly dodged.

    The student¨Cathletes in the female changing room were restless. They wanted to surround and attack Emma. However, Emma raised her hand and counterattacked. She threw the water ball back with a bang. The wooden cab in the changing room instantly split into two.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the cracked wooden cab.

    1/4

    76%

    Chapter <b>113</b>

    The ball was just a soft object made of leather and rubber. Although it was quite heavy and would hurt when it hit a person, it had broken the cab after Emma threw it at it. Everyone was shocked by Emma¡¯s strength. The group of girls who were about to gang up on Emma swallowed their saliva. In an instant, they retreated. The thought of attacking Emma was alsopletely given up.

    They watched her leave in a daze.

    After the water ballpetition, half of the contestants in the summer camp were eliminated. The remaining people arrived at the second stage, the intellectpetition. The students from Vark College were good at this

    one.

    However, they also had a strong opponent, the Woond Highschool which was famous nationally. There were many famous students in this school.

    Bob Ball also signed up for thepetition this year.

    Bob had just finishedpeting in the water ballpetition. He had also led his team to aplete victory.

    Now that he had just changed her clothes, his ck hair and smooth skin had caused amotion among the girls.

    Through the crowd, Bob had already seen Emma.

    He also saw Emma¡¯s heaven¨Cdefying performance in the water ballpetition.

    Emma¡¯s ssmate said, ¡°Emma, you have a high IQ. This second round should be easier than the first.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many people present. Other than Woond High School¡¯s Bob who is on par with Emma, the others are all inferior to her.¡±

    Emma asked, ¡°Bob? He¡¯s here today too?¡±

    Her ssmate said, ¡°No way! Didn¡¯t you see such a handsome man standing there?¡±

    Emma went to settle the score with the woman who was riding on her right after the match. She only saw Bob at this moment.

    Bob¡¯s obsidian¨Clike eyes met hers, and he smiled politely and nodded at her<b>.</b>

    Emma smiled back.

    Her half¨Cwet ck hair fell on both sides of her shoulders, entuating her pretty skin and red lips. Her face was like a painting.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She was so beautiful that the boys around Bob blushed and lowered their heads.

    2/4

    76%

    Chapter 113

    At this moment, a teacher announced the rules, ¡°The rules of the second stage are to test your memory and observation skills. I¡¯ll give each team twenty pieces of paper in advance. You have to memorize all the items on the paper as soon as possible. Then, let the opposing team draw the paper. Under the circumstances where you can¡¯t look, you have to guess what the other party draws. The group with the best guess wins!¡±

    The moment the rules were announced, all the participants were shocked.

    Someone said, ¡°Fuck, what kind of abnormal assessment is this?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Do they expect us to have x¨Cray vision or mind¨Creading skills? How can I guess which piece of

    I paper the other party draws?¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a problem that can be solved with x¨Cray vision. This is simply asking us to predict the future and tell fortunes!¡±

    Other than those whoined, there were top students who began to use mathematical modeling to calcte the probability.

    However, the teacher said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to use all kinds of theoretical tools, but don¡¯t forget that this is a test of your observation skills.¡±

    After saying that, he pointed at a ssmate who was just talking. ¡°This student is right. In short, it¡¯s mind¨Creading!¡±

    Emma¡¯s teammates were having a headache.

    Someone said, ¡°I thought that the second stage would be easier. This arrangement right now is simply having uspete on our luck!¡±

    However, what was worse was that Emma had drawn Woond High as their opponent in this draw.

    Although she did not have topete against Bob, the team she drew was not inferior to Bob¡¯s.

    All of them were gold medal winners of the Mathematical Olympiad. They were like the dream team.

    Emma¡¯s teammates were about to cry.

    Someone said, ¡°Emma, what should we do now? Why did we have to face Woond High¡­ How unlucky!<i>¡±</i>

    Another person said, ¡°Believe in Emma! Emma, do you have any ns?¡±

    Emma shook her head. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of that.¡±

    At this moment, someone behind Emma immediately burst into sarcasticughter.

    Those female athletes walked out of the changing room and saw this scene.

    76%|

    Chapter 113

    <b>¦°</b>

    One of them said, ¡°I thought you were quite good. I didn¡¯t expect you to be soon defeated in the second round!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°So what if she beats us? che still a

    idiot who will be eliminated!¡±

    ¡°You guys!¡± The students beside Emma stood in front of Emma and red at them.

    The two sides were in a deadlock.

    Emma said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so arrogant after losing a match. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that you guys had just won the match. If1¡¯m an idiot, you¡¯re worse than me. Then what are you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± They gritted their teeth in anger.

    However, they did not dare to hit or scold Emma. They could only curse, ¡°You only dare to speak to us this way. Let¡¯s see how miserable you will loseter!¡±

    Emma could not be bothered with them. At this moment, the teacher sent out 20 notes for their team.

    Emma quickly browsed through them and immediately memorized them.

    After ten seconds, the note was put into the box.

    A member of her team was so anxious that tears were about to fall. ¡°What should I do? I feel like my mind is nk when I put away the notes. I can¡¯t remember anything! I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s on the notes. How am I supposed to guesster?¡±

    Emmaforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve memorized everything.¡±

    Everyone looked at Emma with admiration

    Someone said, ¡°Oh my god, Emma, you really remember all of them?¡±

    Emma said, ¡°There¡¯s a way to memorize things. I¡¯ll teach you when I have the chance in the future.¡±

    Everyone cheered, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Emma memorized all of the notes and pushed the cardboard box in front of the captain of the Woond High team. ¡°Are you going to guess first or are we going to guess first?¡°

 CHAPTER 114

    Chapter 114

    After all, the opponents came from a hundred-year-old famous school. The opposing team leader was very polite. ¡°Ladies first. You guys can start.¡±

    Emma did not hold back. In any case, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference because she was sure that she was going to win.

    Emma casually drew a red note.

    After reading the content clearly, she said, ¡°You can guess

    The male captain and Emma looked at each other.

    now.¡±

    Before he could guess, he was first charmed by her beautiful and aggressive peach blossom eyes and almost admitted defeat.

    Everyone could only ask one question,

    That captain looked at Emma¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Is it food?¡±

    Emma shook her head.

    He asked again, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a pencil?¡±

    The opposing team leader did not have any psychological knowledge and did not know how to read microexpressions. It was obvious that he was guessing blindly.

    He was obviously going to lose.

    Emma showed the note to them. ¡°It¡¯s a cup. Let us make the next guess.¡±

    Although they had roughly guessed that they would lose this round, when their points were really deducted, these top students from Woond High School still felt a little ufortable.

    However, there was nothing they could do. This game was too difficult.

    Not only them, but almost everyone in the other teams was in the same situation. They had to guess blindly and see if they were lucky in the end.

    However, Emma was different. Having studied military psychology, criminal psychology, and microexpressions, she knew very well how to induce the answer.

    Emma said, ¡°Please take out a piece of blue paper.¡± The members did as they were told.

    ne tears

    1/4

    Chapter 114

    Emma turned around and said, ¡°Please look at the content of the paper.¡±

    The other party checked.

    Now Emma turned around. ¡°Look me in the eye, please.¡±

    This time, the boy was calmer. When he met Emma¡¯s eyes, his pupils focused.

    Emma said, ¡°You were holding a blue note. The blue paper only contained daily necessities. Now, think about that thing you just got.¡±

    The boy¡¯s face was expressionless, but he blinked and pursed his lips.

    Emma immediately deduced, ¡°The thing on that piece of paper is very dangerous, right?¡±

    Emma saw the surprise in the boy¡¯s eyes at first, then he hesitated for a moment before nodding

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s a de. Next.¡±

    The moment Emma guessed it, both teams were dumbfounded,

    Someone said, ¡°Emmal How did you do it? Quickly teach mel¡±

    The teacher was right. One couldn¡¯t calcte mathematical forms to get high points in this round. Microexpression psychology was a veryplicated thing. If one did not have the basics and the habit of observing people, it would be toote to start learning now.

    Emma said, ¡°I¡¯ve memorized all the different colors of the note just now. Blue and yellow are daily necessities, red is food, and white is names for ces. When I asked him to imagine the object just now, his eyes told me it was something hard. Only the knives in the blue note are dangerous. When I asked him if they were, the shock on his face told me I¡¯d been right. He hesitated because he was wondering if he should lie. But whether he lied or not doesn¡¯t matter, because I¡¯ve already confirmed that the item on the note was a knife.¡±

    However, it was obvious that this person finally answered Emma¡¯s question honestly.

    After Emma¡¯s team made the first guess correctly, the other teams felt pressured.

    At this moment, a white-haired but energetic old man walked into the venue to watch the studentspete.

    He was Leroy Quinn who was a famous educator in Troln City.

    This summer camp was organized by him to select outstanding talents for his organization.

    He immediately saw the only girl who had scored.

    76%•þ

    11:50 FA, 12 JUL

    Chapter 114

    Emma had a calm expression on his face. The way she carefully exined to her ssmates instantly left a deep impression on Leroy.

    He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the girl?¡±

    ¡°She is Emma Wilson from Vark College. She¡¯s today¡¯s star!¡± The teachers in charge of observing thepetition

    said.

    Leroy nodded. Soon, he looked in another direction because someone had scored again.

    On this side, another team from Woond High School scored.

    Through his observation, Bob had guessed the note in the other party¡¯s hand.

    1

    He became the second person to score on the field, causing a wave of cheers.

    When Bob turned around, he happened to meet Leroy¡¯s eyes.

    He nodded respectfully. ¡°Mr. Quinn.¡±

    Leroy said, ¡°Bob, it¡¯s good to see you participate. Your performance is very good!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Bob was Troln City¡¯s famous genius.

    Among his peers, he was the most outstanding.

    Leroy cherished talents and naturally liked Bob very much. Thest time he saw such a smart person was ten years ago. It was when he first met Liam.

    He said to Bob in a daze, ¡°Bob, you¡¯re observant and calm. You must take after your uncle¡¯s strong personality.¡±

    When Bob heard Liam, his eyes involuntarily darkened. ¡°I am in no way possible to bepared to Liam¡­¡±

    Leroy smiled and encouraged him.

    Bob couldn¡¯t help but look at Emma who was at the other end of the crowd.

    She was facing him sideways. Her nose bridge was high, and she had already scored the third point.

    The other team of Woond High was badly defeated by Emma.

    ¡°The item on your not is soft, right?¡± Emma was still asking questions. As long as she got another point, Vark College would definitely win.

    However, at this moment, the other party said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s soft. It can be said to be soft, but it can also be said to be hard.¡±

    3M

    76%#

    Chapter 114

    A boyughed.

    This answer was equivalent to not answering.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this person was passively facing thepetition to fool Emma. It was quite shameless of him.

    Emma¡¯s teammates immediately panicked.

    Someone asked, ¡°What are you doing? What do you mean it can be soft and hard? Just give a definitive answer!¡±

    Another person added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you acting this way? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, why did you join thepetition? You are despicable.¡±

    The few boys on the other team wanted to retaliate.

    One boy teased, ¡°Girl, have you taken biology ss? Don¡¯t you know that something can be soft sometimes and hard at other times? I figured, you are still too long. You will know once you experience more things in this world!¡±

    The surrounding crowd roared withughter.

    When the girls who had spoken up for Emma saw their wretched smiles, they immediately realized what the boys.

    meant and blushed. ¡°You are shameless!¡±

    The boy said, ¡°So I see you paid attention in biology ss.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Emma¡¯s face was cold.

    She had not intended to make a fuss about it.

    Although the other party was passive and shameless, that was a problem with his character.

    However, sexual harassment was a little too much.

    Emma¡¯s face was as cold as ice as she threw away the notebook in her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want topete properly, then don¡¯t. Get over here and apologize!¡±

 CHAPTER 115

    Chapter 115

    76%

    ¡°Emma¡­¡± The two students who were teased were a little ttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget it? It wasn¡¯t easy for you. to win so smoothly. It¡¯s fine for us to suffer a little.¡±

    ¡°Competition ispetition. Harassment is harassment. Apologize!¡± Emma¡¯sst word was very imposing.

    The few p e r r t e d boys opposite her were stunned for a moment. They were really shocked by her.

    ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, a cold and gentle voice sounded.

    ¡°Bob!¡± When the boys saw Bob, it was as if they had seen a leader.

    Bob was the genius idol of Woond High School.

    When he appeared, his peers would more or less follow his lead.

    Someone said, ¡°Bob, we¡¯repeting and had a conflict with the girl from Vark College.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Bob, Vark College¡¯s Emma is bullying us just because she is winning.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Bob, defeat her!¡±

    Emma sneered and repeated what the male students had just said. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to cheat in thepetition, but my teammates are all students who are slightly younger than you. You guys sexually harassed girls in public, so I asked you to apologize. How is that bullying?¡±

    When Bob heard what Emma had just said, his brows were tightly furrowed.

    Bob asked, ¡°Is what she said true? Did you really say those words?¡±

    A boy said, ¡°Bob¡­ We were just joking!¡±

    Bob did not allow any exnation. ¡°There has to be a limit to jokes. You guys are passive in thepetition and. said such terrible things. It¡¯s correct for Emma to ask you to apologize.¡±¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± The boy still wanted to say something, but Bob shot him a look. ¡°Or do you want me to go to the teacher and disqualify you from thepetition?¡±

    The boys instantly fell silent.

    They trusted Bob, and they didn¡¯t want the teacher to find out about this.

    Gritting their teeth, they could only brace themselves and walk to Emma. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    1/5This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    11:51 P1, 18 JU

    76%0

    Emma said. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. Apologize to them!¡±

    The two girls beside Emma had just been h a r r a s s e d.

    The boys lined up and apologized to them.

    The two girls held their breaths. They had indeed never been bullied like this since they were young

    However, Emma had helped them and saved their dignity.

    They were so touched that tears welled up in their eyes.

    The results of the second round were soon announced.

    Emma¡¯s team had undoubtedly won. She had a total of nine points.

    Bob¡¯s team also scored 8 points under Bob¡¯s lead..

    All the other teams had zero points.

    Emma¡¯s team had sessfully advanced. It was undoubtedly a p in the face to the female student athletes who had mocked them at the beginning.

    They could only watch helplessly as Emma got the medal and strode past them.

    ¡°Congrattions to your two teams for sessfully entering our training camp this year! Those who can be selected are the most outstanding students from all schools. However, the only ones who can obtain the final reward are the outstanding camp members of the final evaluation! So, please continue to work hard!¡± As soon as the teacher finished speaking, the students who had been sessfully selected cheered.

    Someone in Emma¡¯s team said, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! We have got in!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Emma, you¡¯re really amazing! Long live Emma!¡±

    Emma didn¡¯t hear them clearly and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    A girl exined, ¡°Miss Wilson, you look so cute when you¡¯re like this!¡±

    Another team memberughed.

    One was Ida Mckinney, who was a grade lower than Emma. The other was the senior who was a year older than her, Lane Kemp.

    The three girls had fought side by side several times and developed deep bonds.

    That night, Ida, Lane, and Emma were all assigned to the same dormitory room.

    2/5

    11:51 Fri, 12 Jul

    Chapter 115

    The dormitory is a room for four,

    After the three girls checked in, they saw the fourth girl in the dormitory.

    It was Abby Robson from Woond High School,

    The three girls had some impression of Abby.

    This was because she was the only girl who had advanced in the team of Woond High.

    Due to her good looks, she was taken care of by quite a number of her male peers during thepetition.

    There were even people who voluntarily withdrew during the selection process and gave the spot of Bob¡¯s team,

    which had a higher chance of winning, to Abby.

    In other words, Abby had entered the camp with the help of her good looks.

    Of course, Abby knew that Emma was an outstanding candidate.

    As soon as Emma entered, she leaned over. ¡°Emma! You¡¯re really outstanding and amazing! Today, everyone is saying that a girl from Vark College is very pretty and impressive. As soon as I see you, I know it¡¯s you.¡±

    As soon as Abby finished speaking, Emma, Ida, and Lane felt a little awkward.

    It was their first time meeting Abby.

    Abby only praised Emma and made it awkward for the other two girls.

    Fortunately, Ida and Lane were open-minded and were not affected by Abby¡¯s words.

    ¡°Emma is indeed very powerful. Many boys in our school are wooing her!¡± Lane was more mature and could tell what Abby was thinking. She could also see that Abby had been sticking to Bob today, and her eyes were filled with admiration.

    Hence, Lane deliberately said, ¡°Not only that, Emma is also very close to Bob from your school. Thest time Emma was injured, it was Bob who personally carried her to the hospital and stayed with her before she woke up!¡±

    As expected, after Lane finished speaking, Abby¡¯s eyes burned with jealousy.

    She thought, ¡®D a m n it! As the prettiest girl in Woond High, everyone knows that I like Bob. However, Bob never paid any attention to me, let alone carry me to the hospital.

    Of course, Emma knew that Abby was not an innocent girl, but she did not mind her.

    As long as she did not provoke her, Emma would not feel bothered by her words and actions.

    ¡°Everyone is outstanding for being selected. We should get some rest. Wash up and sleep Emma replied and tubed around to take a shower

    ¡°Hey, Emmal¡± At this moment, Absby walked for want. ¡°Toy, everyone¡¯s muscles are sore from the water ballpetition brought Anaur imported bath all from home. We should all use it to massage ourselvester¡±

    I

    Ida¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw the bottle of bath oll. ¡°Wow! I know this brand. It¡¯s so expensivet & bottle co thousands of dors! Are you really¡­ willing to share it with us?¡±

    Abby smiled sweetly. ¡°We¡¯ll be roommates in the summer camp. We should take good care of each other¡±

    kda was instantly touched. ¡°Abby, you¡¯re really too generous!¡±

    However, Lane pulled her back and whispered, ¡°She¡¯saunountably solicitous. She must be up to something! Be careful that she might poison you!¡±

    Emma looked at the can of bath oil but did not take it. ¡°I am good, thanks.¡± After saying that, Emma went to take a shower.

    After Emma finished showering, the second person to shower was Ida.

    I

    Halfway through, Ida suddenly shouted outside, ¡°Abby, I want to use your bath oilf¡±

    Lane frowned. ¡°Ida, don¡¯t use other people¡¯s things¡±

    Abby only smiled and opened the bath oil. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can take a look first.¡±

    Emma took a quick look. There was indeed no problem.

    ¡°Ida, do you want to use it?¡± Emma asked.

    Ida asked, ¡°Can¡­ Cani, Emma?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Emma said.

    Ida said, ¡°Then, Emma, help me pass it over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Abby gave the bath oil to Emma. Emma sent it to the shower.

    However, in less than a minute, Ida¡¯s heart wrenching scream suddenly came from the bathroom.

 CHAPTER 116

    <b>Chapter </b><b>116</b>

    sat happened?¡± Emma immediately rushed in to take a look. However, the scene in front of her shocked her, even though she was used to all kinds of disasters.

    <b>Ida¡¯s </b>body and face were covered in dense ck worms.

    She said, ¡°Emma, help, help! So many bugs, so many bugs are biting me! It hurts!¡±

    Ida was in pain and itchy. Her skin was bitten in many ces, <b>causing </b>it to bleed and swell. She was almost disfigured.

    When those bugs saw blood, they sucked it with all their might, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    <b>1</b>

    Emma frowned deeply. She could tell at a nce that these lice were not ordinary lice, but poisonous insects that could suck blood. They could eveny eggs in the human body, causing the skin to fester.

    When Lane saw this scene, she screamed in fear, ¡°How, how could this be? What should we do?¡±

    ¡°There are too many bugs. We need to call an ambnce. We need to wash Ida down first,¡± Emma said calmly.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lane was naturally willing to help Ida.

    However, when she saw the hundreds and thousands of blood<b>¨C</b>sucking poisonous insects and Ida¡¯s entire face and skin were ruined, Lane was terrified.

    Humans were born to be afraid of poisonous insects. Besides, she was a girl who was afraid of insects.

    Abby had fainted from <b>fear</b><b>.</b>

    Lane was <b>also </b>so scared that she stood rooted to the ground.

    Emma could understand that ordinary people would definitely panic when they saw such a scene. However, Ida was still screaming. In a moment of desperation, she had to do it herself. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here. You call an ambnce.¡±

    Lane said, ¡°Okay, Emma¡­ Then you, you have to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Emma looked serious.

    She had experience dealing with poisonous insects, rats<b>, </b>and ants in the wild.

    Beforeing to this summer camp, she brought some insect repellent cream with her.

    These medicinal pastes were all

    Pecially made and could work on all kinds of insects.

    1/4

    Emma simply put up some protection and rushed in with hot water. ¡°<b>Ida</b>, bear with it. I¡¯ll help you wash away the bage now it might be a little hot, but it won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    da¡¯s entire body was in pain, and what was even more terrifying was panic.

    She was so grateful that her tears fell since Emma was willing to help her at this time.

    ¡°Emma, save me, save <b>mel</b>¡± She didn¡¯t know why there were so many of these bugs in the bathroom. Moreover, they kept crawling onto her like crazy. She couldn¡¯t chase them <b>away</b>.

    Emma turned on the hottest water within the <b>eptable </b>range of the human body. As expected, the insects. quickly fainted and were washed away aftering into contact with the hot water.

    Not long after, an ambnce drove into the summer amp.

    ida was carried away overnight.

    Before getting into the ambnce, the nurse checked Ida¡¯s condition. ¡°This is a poisonous bug that lives near the equator. It can harm lives in serious <b>cases</b>!¡±

    The summer camp teacher <b>was </b>anxious. ¡°How is Ida now?¡±

    The nurse said, ¡°Fortunately, one of her roommates in the same room did the right thing. There¡¯s no life- threatening problem.¡±

    The rest could not be confirmed until Ida <b>was </b>sent to the hospital for further treatment.

    After the ambnce left, the summer camp teacher and the other students who were participating in the training stood in ce with serious expressions.

    Although they did not see that terrifying scene with their own eyes, they would shudder after they heard the description.

    Someone said, ¡°<b>This </b>bug lives near the equator. Which means we don¡¯t have any of those around here.¡±

    Another person <b>said</b>, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s summer now, how can there be so many of them here suddenly?¡± ¡°Could it be from the dormitory?¡± someone asked.

    The teacher <b>answered</b>, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Before you checked in, the camp had beenpletely disinfected! Unless someone brought the bugs in on purpose!¡±

    The teacher quickly saw the problem and looked at Emma. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re the dorm leader. Tell me what happened.¡±

    2/4

    Chapter 116

    Emma stood up and repeated everything.

    The teacher asked, ¡°So, nothing happened when you went in, but something happened to Ida after she went in to take a shower, right?¡±

    The teacher¡¯s words could easily cause misunderstandings. Just as Emma was about to say something, Lane said, ¡°Ida¡¯s injuries were all treated by Emma. By the way, Ida used the bath oil that Abby gave her! It must be the problem with the bath oil!¡±

    Emma had also thought of this.

    At the same ce and around the same time, Ida had attracted so many insects. It was obvious that it was not a coincidence.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The only difference between her and Ida was the bottle of bath oil.

    Abby had fainted from fright just now and was now standing on the field.

    She was wearing a white dress and looked pitiful. ¡°Lane, do you mean that I deliberately caused Ida to be disfigured?¡±

    Lane said coldly, ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have used that damn bottle of yours. I knew you weren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡±

    Abby said, ¡°Lane, I was sharing it with you out of good intentions, but you¡¯re ndering me now! How can you say that?¡± Abby started crying as she spoke. She looked so pitiful, making one¡¯s heart ache.

    Soon, a few boys from Woond High School couldn¡¯t bear to see Abbycry like this, so they refuted, ¡°Evidence is important. Abby was kind enough to share it with you. Why are you using her of malicious intentions? The three of them all came from Vark College. They¡¯re bullying Abby together.¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Ida¡¯s physique attracts bugs, how can you me Abby for it?¡±

    Emma remained silent the whole time. Then, she said, ¡°The blood type and smell of humans are different. Some people are indeed more attractive to insects. But Ida attracted so many bugs in a short period of time, and they are equatorial poisonous bugs that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in our region. I can conclude that this matter is definitely not a coincidence<b>!</b>¡±

    When Emma spoke, Abby cried even harder. ¡°Emma, do you also think that I deliberately used bath oil to harm Ida?¡± Abby¡¯s eyes shed with malice as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this bottle of bath oil was given to her after you checked it with your own eyes! Other than you, no one else has touched this bottle of bath oil!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± After Abby finished speaking, the crowd started discussing.

    Someone said, ¡°This bottle of bath oil was handed in by Emma. Could Emma have tampered with it?¡±

    3/4

    11:52 Fri, 12 Jul

    Chapter 116

    70%

    Another person said<b>, </b>¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Emma is so smart. This move killed two birds with one stone. Ida will be

    injured and retreated from the camp. Abby will be framed and disqualified from the evaluation. She can directl

    be

    promoted to an outstanding camp member!¡±

    Lane was furious when she heard this.

    Abby was obviously plotting against everyone.

    Lane pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°Bitch, you are so shameless!¡±

    At this moment, the teacher frowned. ¡°Lane! Don¡¯t curse!¡±

    Lane said, ¡°But teacher, if Emma really harmed Ida, why would she risk her life to save Ida and help her kill the insects?¡±

    Someone mocked meaningfully, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the one who got these bugs. Otherwise, why would these bugs only go crazy and bite Ida instead of her!¡±

    Emma did not expect these people to suspect her.

    The teacher pursed his lips and looked at Emma questioningly. ¡°Emma, is that really the case?¡±

 CHAPTER 117

    <b>Chapter </b><b>117</b>

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Emma immediately denied it. She was terrifyingly calm.

    On the fieldte at night, she was like a dark rose blooming in the dark.

    There was a gloomy aura surging around her. Emma stood where he was and nced at Abby. That gaze was like a cold knife that cut straight into Abby¡¯s heart.

    Abby was inexplicably frightened by her gaze. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the bath oil. If there were bugs in it, you wouldn¡¯t have given it to Ida.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Indeed, when I <b>opened </b>it, there were no bugs inside. But no one can guarantee that there are no special chemicals <b>inside </b>that attract those insects to bite Ida like crazy! This bottle of bath oil is in my hands now. I¡¯ll hand it over to the police. Moreover, I¡¯ll leave a sample for analysis myself.¡±

    There was nothing in this world that she could not analyze. Emma sneered as she spoke.

    Her smile made Abby¡¯s face turn even paler.

    Emma paced slowly to Abby¡¯s side.

    After a while, the corners of Emma¡¯s mouth curled into an unfathomable arc.

    She whispered into Abby¡¯s ear, ¡°Anyone who hurts someone close to me will be punished. If you provoke me, you¡¯ll end up in a terrible state, Abby¡±

    Emma¡¯s incident at the summer camp quickly reached Liam, who was at Icovine Estate.

    Levi reported seriously, ¡°Today, Mrs. Wilson led her team and was invincible. She won the championship of water ball and also stood out in the mind¨Creading segment. However, there <b>was </b>an ident in the dormitory tonight¡­¡±

    Levi told Liam about the blood¨Csucking lice and how the teachers and ssmates suspected Emma.

    Liam sat in the middle of a high¨Cend ck leather chair.

    As he listened attentively, his handsome brows furrowed slightly.

    It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with what had happened at the summer camp.

    After hearing that Emma was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    <b>Levi </b>asked, ¡°Mr. Hall¡­ Should we send someone to capture Abby and interrogate her?¡±

    Liam reached out to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with Emma¡¯s experience in the camp. Send someone to keep an eye

    ex

    Township

    Think the

    would never happen.

    76%

    FIL, 12 JUI

    Chapter 117

    on her.¡±

    If anyone dared to attack Emma again, or if something happened that Emma could not handle, Liam would be there immediately.

    Levi nodded. With Mr. Hall¡¯s support, no matter where Emma went, she would not be allowed to be bullied.

    Ida was seriously injured. Emma sent her a special ointment and did not sleep the entire night.

    That night, she sat alone in an empty ssroom of the summer camp.

    The bottle of bath oil had been handed over to the police.

    There was still some time before the test results came,put.

    In order to prove her innocence as soon as possible, Emma decided to take a sample personally to analyze it.

    Her phone rang. It was a call from Josiah. ¡°Boss<b>, </b>I¡¯ve found what you asked me to investigate.¡±

    Emma asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Josiah said, ¡°This is the equatorial venomous lice. It¡¯s indeed only distributed in Southeast Ithay and the Eventan. Troln City doesn¡¯t have such bugs. Moreover, there¡¯s a recent transaction record on the ck market. Someone bought this bug to make biological mutations in theboratory.¡±

    Emma asked, ¡°Biological mutation?¡±

    Josiah said, ¡°They want to make this bug more aggressive and increase their toxicity! They used some technological methods to change the gic sequence of these insects and use special chemicalpositions to control them. When these insects smell a special smell, they will bite and attack people without caring about their lives! The bugs on your roommate must have been specially arranged by someone.¡±

    Emma said in <b>a </b>low voice, ¡°Show me the transaction record.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Josiah quickly sent over the transaction record of the purchase of the mutant worm.

    Emma skimmed through the transaction.

    The ck market showed that there were many transactions about this bug.

    It seemed that there were many people who bought such disgusting things to harm people.

    Soon, she found a suspicious transaction record. The address was disyed at Troln City! Abby did not dare to return to the dormitory that night.

    11:52 Fri, 12 Jul

    Chapter <b>117</b>

    She was afraid that Lane would attack her, so she asked to stay with someone else.

    For some reason, every time Abby thought of the way Emma looked at her and said those words, she shuddered. She could only hide in another dormitory to calm herself down.

    Abby looked at the ceiling in the dark, her mind running wild.

    She thought, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be discovered, right? I have spent a lot of effort to buy this on the ck market. No matter how powerful Emma is, she is just an ordinary student. She shouldn¡¯t know about the ck market.

    Abby heaved a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, a ck figure appeared in the dormitory.

    Abby screamed in fear, ¡°Help¡­<b>¡±</b>

    She wanted to shout for help, but before she could open her mouth, her mouth was tightly covered.

    Emma was wearing a ck mask. She lifted Abby and dragged her out. Abby was pulled into the woods. ¡°Bang!¡± Emma threw her to the ground. Abby¡¯s entire body ached.

    Her lips trembled in fear. ¡°Who are you? Why did you bring me here?¡±

    Emma changed her voice to a deep male voice. ¡°Miss Robson, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize this transaction.¡±

    Abby looked at the screenshots on Emma¡¯s phone and her face turned pale. ¡°You, how could you¡­ No, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Emma had a ck mask on. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. These bugs you bought, I bought them too. I bought a lot more than you did. A whole bag.¡±

    Abby looked at the big sack behind Emma. Her eyes were filled with fear. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± She put her hands on the ground and crawled back, trembling.

    Emma¡¯s eyes turned cold and pulled her back. ¡°You used bath oil containing amber honey to deliberately disfigure Ida with blood¨Csucking lice that are exceptionally sensitive to amber honey. As long as you admit that you did all of this, I¡¯ll consider letting you off!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ It was not me! Help, someone, help!¡± Abby was scared out of her wits.

    She never thought that someone would be secretly spying on her and was so frightened that she burst into tears.

    Emma said, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me¡­¡± As she spoke, she poured the entire bottle of insect¨Ccalling liquid on Abby.

    Chapter 111

    <b>I</b>This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Abby screamed. ¡°Ho. Fadmit it! I did it all¡­ Don¡¯t ruin my face, please¡­¡±

    Emma looked at Abby with disdain.

    70%

    It was a girl¡¯s nature to look good. Abby wanted to protect her face, but Ida¡¯s entire body was swollen and festering Emma felt that such a vicious woman deserved to die.

    In the end, Emma did not open the bag of bugs. ¡°At noon tomorrow, before the rock climbing training, go to the entrance of the cafeteria and confess to everyone what you did.¡±

    i

    Abby, who was curled up on the ground, nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay¡­ I will confess tomorrow<i>¡­</i>

    At noon the next day, Abby stood at the entrance of the cafeteria with a piece of paper in her hand.

 CHAPTER 118

    Chapter 118

    Someone asked Abby. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Another person asked, ¡°Abby, why do you look so pale? Did people from Vark College bully youst night?¡±

    Abby was even more embarrassed by their concerns.

    She did not know who had kidnapped herst night.

    In the end, she walked back to the dormitory with difficulty.

    By the time she got back into bed, her legs were shaking.

    1

    Abby was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to go against her promise.

    However, when she faced so many peopleing and going in the cafeteria, she became timid again.

    Someone asked, ¡°Abby, your whiteboard says you want to confess everything. What do you want to confess?¡±

    Another person asked, ¡°Yeah. Could it be that what happened to Idast night really had something to do with

    you?¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Abby, what happened? Tell us!¡±

    Abby did not dare to say anything in the face of the aggressive questions.

    She said, ¡°Ida¡¯s bath oil was mine, but I really didn¡¯t know that it would attract bugs! Last night, someone kidnapped me into the forestst night and asked me to confess at the entrance of the canteen today that I did all these things. Otherwise, they would let the insects bite me to death!¡±

    After Abby finished speaking, the crowd was in an uproar.

    Someone said, ¡°D a m n it, how could a kidnapping take ce in the summer camp!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°It must be this person who got the bug! She disfigured Ida first and then threatened you! Abby, did you see what that person looked like?¡±

    Abby did not see that person clearly.

    She was afraid, but now everyone knew that she was kidnapped. The security in the camp would be enhanced. The teacher would also send someone to protect her. She could only take a gamble now.

    Abby said, ¡°I was too afraid at that time and didn¡¯t see that person clearly¡­ However, she¡¯s very skilled. She seems to know boxing¡­¡±

    2.75%0

    Chapter 118

    The first person everyone thought of that fit the description was Emma.

    Someone said, ¡°Could it really be Emma?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°D a m n it, Emma first harmed her ssmate, and now she even kidnapped Abby.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Abby, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll report this to the teacher. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Things were getting out of hand.

    There were many people at the entrance of the cafeteria. Everyone escorted Abby to the teacher¡¯s office toin.

    No one saw the smug smile on Abby¡¯s face.

    She had done it on purpose.

    The voice she heardst night was clearly a man¡¯s.

    The other party did not show any skills at all, and she did not know what boxing was.

    However, she had specially said this to make people suspect Emma.

    Not far away, Emma watched all of this.

    Josiah clicked his tongue in his Bluetooth earpiece. ¡°Abby is about to be doomed, but she is still ndering Boss. Fortunately, Boss, you had the foresight to record it in advance!¡±

    Emma shook her head. ¡°If I expose this video, it will confirm that I kidnapped her at camp.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Josiah was anxious. ¡°Are we going to watch this bitch helplessly?¡±

    Emma shook her head. ¡°I have my ways.¡±

    Not long after, Emma was called over by the summer camp teacher.

    The teacher said, ¡°Emma, Abby said that you threatened herst night. What do you have to

    for yourself.¡± say

    Emma shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    The teacher said, ¡°But the surveince video showed that you weren¡¯t in the dormitoryst night.¡±

    Someone added, ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone was in the dormitoryst night, and you were the only one who didn¡¯t go back! Who else could it be besides you? Stop pretending!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°You harmed your own ssmate, and now you want to frame Abby! Let me tell you, the

    2/5

    Con Tarjeta de Cr¨¦dito tenpo

    TU TIENES EL CONTROL

    |||

    10X

    Chote 118

    students of Woond High School aren¡¯t so easily bullied!¡±

    The crowd was excited.

    Emma said coldly, ¡°Teacher, you have to show evidence.¡±

    The teacher said, ¡°But you were indeed the only one not in the dormst night.¡±

    Another person chimed in, ¡°Yes, this is the evidence!¡±

    Emma said coldly, ¡°Abby said that she was kidnapped and threatened by me. Does she have any evidence?¡±

    The summer camp teacher felt a little guilty under Emma¡¯s

    gaze.

    She lowered her head and said, ¡°She said that the person who kidnapped her knows boxing, and you know boxing. You also beat the national champion, Ruby Cruz. Emma, although our summer camp needs outstanding talents, we also have an assessment of the moral character of the camp members. I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re expelled!¡±

    As soon as the teacher finished speaking, Emma¡¯s eyes narrowed into a straight line, she appeared dangerous and cold.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    It was obvious that this teacher was biased towards Abby.

    Although Emma didn¡¯t know what her rtionship with Abby was, it seemed that this teacher was determined to target her.

    Someone said, ¡°Why are you still standing here? You¡¯re expelled!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Get out of here!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Apologize to Ida!¡±

    Emma gritted her teeth and was about to take out the information she had found to expose Abby¡¯s transaction of buying poisonous insects.

    At this moment, a cold and noble voice sounded. ¡°Quiet down, everyone.¡± The young man was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. Bob¡¯s eyes were delicate and cold. He was holding a file in his hand. ¡°I can prove that it wasn¡¯t Emma who kidnapped Abbyst night! Besides, these poisonous bugs came from Abby!¡±

    As soon as Bob finished speaking, the crowd instantly fell silent.

    The teacher and the students looked at him in disbelief.

    Tears welled up in Abby¡¯s eyes.

    /D7%

    11:54 Fri, 12 Jul

    Chapter 118

    Even Emma was a little surprised.

    ¡°Bob, you said that you can prove that the person who kidnapped Abbyst night wasn¡¯t Emma? Do you have any

    evidence?¡± the teacher asked.

    Bob raised his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m the evidence. She was with mest night!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd was in an uproar.

    Bob said, ¡°Emma wanted to seek justice for her roommate and analyzed the ingredients in Abby¡¯s bath oil in the ssroom all night. I happened to pass by and we studied it together!¡±

    Bob, the cold and aloof genius, had never been close to girls.

    Usually, in ss, if a girl wanted to sit beside him, he would deliberately change his seat.

    However, he was actually willing to spend the night with Emma.

    When the news came out, everyone who knew Bob was shocked.

    They wondered how attractive Emma could be that she could change Bob.

    Abby¡¯s face was covered in tears. She was sad.

    She had liked Bob for many years, but she had not been able to get his attention. But now, he was actually on Emma¡¯s side and was even willing to study with her in the ssroom all night.

    ¡°Bob, even if the person who kidnapped me is not Emma, what do I have to do with those insects? I¡¯m a girl. Reputation is very important to me! I didn¡¯t have anything to do with those bugs!¡± Abby¡¯s determination did not gain Bob¡¯s sympathy.

    As a boy who was over six foot one, he looked down on Abby. ¡°Here¡¯s a record of you buying those bugs on the ck market. This is the chemicalposition analyzed by the police. There¡¯s amber honey in your bath oil. It¡¯s this thing that caused Ida to be bitten by those poisonous insects!¡±

    Abby muttered in disbelief. ¡°Impossible¡­ It¡¯s not me¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    She thought, ¡®How did Bob find out about my ck market records so quickly? This is impossible. I am one of the top ten hackers in the ck market¡­¡¯

    Abby had never told anyone about this secret. She was an outstanding hacker. She was confident that the encryption and mechanisms she had designed could not be cracked by these students in front of her. It was precisely because of this that she dared to scheme against Emma.

    However, her scheme had been exposed so quickly, and her world-ss encrypted information had also been

    W

    completely exposed by Bob.

 CHAPTER 119

    Chapter 119

    All information indicates that Abby was the one who caused the injury of Ida.

    Everyone looked at Abby in disbelief.

    It was hard for them to imagine that the usually pure and cute Abby would be so sinister.

    Before Abby was taken away by the police, she gritted her teeth and looked at Bob. ¡°Bob, you know that I¡¯ve liked

    you since junior high school¡­ Why?¡±

    No matter how bad Abby was, it was true that she was infatuated with Bob.

    The boys beside Bob couldn¡¯t bear it.

    They all knew Bob¡¯s temper. Their eyes hinted at him to save Abby some face and not be too ruthless.

    After all, she had been exposed today by the boy she had liked for many years.

    Even if they had never experienced such a feeling before, they could imagine how ufortable it was.

    However, Bob¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°So? Does it have anything to do with me? What does your love have anything to do with me?¡±

    It was clear he didn¡¯t like Abby. He was as heartless as ever.

    When Abby saw his reaction, tears welled up in her eyes again.

    The boys beside Bob could only look at Abby sympathetically. They couldn¡¯t believe that Boby treated Abby so coldly.

    Before Abby got into the police car, she finally asked Bob a question. ¡°Who are you? Why are you able to decipher my encrypted files?¡±

    Bob smiled elegantly and indifferently. ¡°Although you¡¯re Eve, the ninth-ranked hacker in the world, that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have someone more powerful around you. Don¡¯t forget, there are eight hackers who are better than you.¡±

    Hearing this, Abby¡¯s face turned pale. She thought, ¡®Does this mean Bob is a hacker as well? And he is one of the eight people who is better than me?¡¯This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    She looked at Bob in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Abby wanted to ask more, but time was running out. The police hurried her away.

    1/5

    75%

    Chapter 119

    She would never have the chance to know Bob¡¯s secret again.

    Bob returned to the cafeteria.

    He saw that Emma was already sitting in her seat eating lunch.

    Her face was beautiful. If she was in the crowd, she would be recognized at a nce. She was quiet and beautiful.

    However, under such a gentle and beautiful appearance, there was shocking strength.

    A few people surrounded Emma and apologized.

    A person said, ¡°Emma, I¡¯m sorry. We misunderstood you this time.¡±

    1

    Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. If it weren¡¯t for you, Ida would have died this time.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°No one expected Abby to be such a person¡­¡±

    They wanted to ease their rtionship with Emma.

    Lane mocked. ¡°You people don¡¯t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, but you¡¯re quite good at changing sides. Although you are all from the same school, Bob is way different than you. He knows the truth from the start¡­¡±

    Lane¡¯s words made everyone present blush.

    Indeed, apart from Bob, these people were just taking advantage of the situation.

    After Lane exposed them, they didn¡¯t dare to harass Emma anymore.

    At this moment, everyone saw Bob walking over.

    The moment Bob walked over, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Bob!¡±

    ¡°Bob!¡±

    Bob¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Hurry up and prepare after you¡¯re done eating. I have two words to say to Emma.¡±

    ¡°Aye, all right.¡±

    After the people from Woond High left, Lane also found an excuse to leave, giving the two of them a chance to

    talk alone.

    2/5

    WEST

    Bob sat opposite Emma.

    The two of them were both very attractive. Although they were not a couple, they were very eye-catching.

    Emma was the first to speak. ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Bob said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like low-end tricks either.¡±

    Emma did not continue.

    If Bob hadn¡¯t taken out those documents, she would have needed to do so.

    At that time, she would not be able to hide her identity as Stox, the hacker.

    Emma did not ask why Bob was able to get on the ck market and get that information.

    Other than her, the other teachers and students in the summer camp would not be suspicious of him. They already knew he was a genius. It was not a surprise for them to realize that Bob had some special ways with technology.

    Bob said to Emma, ¡°Enjoy your lunch. The rock climbingpetition will consume a lot of energyter.¡±

    Emma said. ¡°Alright, good luck to you.¡±

    The two of them knew each other. Coupled with their rtionship with Liam, they were naturally more familiar with each other than ordinary students.

    However, in the eyes of others, such a normal interaction would cause misunderstandings.

    The students in the canteen kept secretly taking photos of these two.

    In the photo, Bob and Emma looked quitepatible, like a couple.

    Everyone wanted to ship them together.

    A person said, ¡°Bob never talks to girls. Does he like Emma?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°But Emma already has a boyfriend.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°What? Really? No¡­¡±

    These photos were quickly reposted on the Inte.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Liam to see them.

    At the same time, in a different location, at the headquarters of the Hall Group.

    3/5

    11:54 Fri, 12 Jul 2018

    Chapter 119

    When Liam in the suit saw the photo of Bob and Emma talking happily on the phone, his face darkened slightly.

    He thought, ¡®Bob¡­ I didn¡¯t know that he is able to pull this off.¡¯

    At the summer camp, it was already two hours after lunch, the students took a break. Today¡¯s rock climbing

    competition was about to begin.

    Emma¡¯s physical condition that day was better than the day of the water ballpetition.

    Rock climbingpetition was not a problem for her.

    Emma did a simple warm-up.

    A P.E. teacher came up behind her and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be affected by what happenedst night. Good luck. I have high hopes for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Emma nodded.

    The PE teacher valued talent and was not as biased as the summer camp teacher just now.

    After Emma finished warming up, she carefully put on protective gear.

    The goal of thepetition was to test their speed. The routes were all nned in advance. Whoever reached the top first would get first ce and receive points.

    Following the teacher¡¯s order, Emma jumped.

    She was like a powerful white vine that climbed up the rocks. It was as if she was born to climb.

    While others were still struggling desperately, Emma was as fast as the wind.

    When others looked up at her, she had already sessfully taken a huge lead.

    Lane was not bad either. She was above average among the contestants.

    However, Emma was already far ahead.

    She had almostpleted half of the 50-foot-tall rock wall.

    ¡°Emma,e on,e on,e on!¡± Emma gained a lot of fans in the camp.

    Bob had not participated in thepetition this round.

    He stood at the bottom of the rock wall and looked up at her valiant back.

    Her eyes were filled with admiration.

 CHAPTER 120

    Chapter 120

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± This was the first time Bob showed such a nervous expression in front of others.

    Me would never expose his true feelings too much.

    But the Emma charm during rock climbing was too strong.

    It made him, who had always prided himself on his self-control, lose control.

    At this moment, Bob¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, Liam.¡± When Bob saw the caller ID, his expression unconsciously darkened.

    1

    ¡°How was camp?¡± On the other end of the line, Liam¡¯s voice was emotionless. However, there was ayer of gloominess.

    As smart as Bob was, he naturally understood the purpose of this call.

    Although Liam was his uncle, it was impossible for him to make this call out of concern for him. What Liam cared about was Emma.

    Hence, Bob went straight to the point. ¡°It went smoothly, and so did Emma. The girl who framed her this morning has already been arrested by the police.¡±

    Liam nodded. ¡°You did well. There¡¯s still some time before the summer camp finishes. Remember to take good care of your aunt.¡± Liam deliberately emphasized thest word. It was to remind Bob not to forget his identity.

    Bob pursed his lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    However, at this moment, a scream suddenly came from the crowd.

    Up on the way, a rock b that someone had stepped on loosened.

    Bob hurriedly hung up.

    Emma slipped and hung in the air.

    At this moment, she was already twenty feet above the ground, as tall as a three-story building.

    This kind of ident quickly caused the students to panic.

    The PE teacher immediately walked over. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the rock b in the venue loosened?¡±

    The other contestants did not climb as high as Emma.

    However, when they saw that Emma was hanging from such a high altitude and that it was due to a problem with the hardware, they immediately panicked and stopped climbing.

    Only Emma remained calm. Even though it was very frightening, she did not scream.

    She had a safety belt, a safety lock, and a series of protective measures on her. Emma, rx your body. She let herself swing with the safety rope together,

    As the rope swung, she sessfully returned to the rock wall and grabbed the rock point. Then, she continued to climb and did not seem influenced.

    Someone said, ¡°F**k! She is so bad**.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°If it were me, I would have peed my pants! She can still continue climbing!¡±

    Emma¡¯s strong m**l fortitude gave the other contestants a huge pressure.

    Originally, when she was suspended in the air, she was about to be caught up by another contestant.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    However, she had returned to thepetition. Moreover, she was not affected at all. The other contestant felt immense pressure and directly quit thepetition.

    The ident just now undoubtedly made everyone¡¯s hearts tense.

    Now that Emma had returned to the rock wall, many people heaved a sigh of relief.

    Only Bob¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.

    Thepetition venue was maintained all year round.

    The teachers must have checked it beforehand.

    It was strange that the rock b suddenly fell.

    When Bob thought of this, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He realized that someone had tampered with the rock wall.

    He said, ¡°Not good, Emma is in danger!¡± Bob stepped forward, wanting his teacher to quickly end thepetition. However, Emma was about to reach the top. Her hands kept going up. Finally, she was just one step away from capturing the final point which was 65 feet tall. She was about to be the winner.

    However, at this moment. ¡°C**k!¡± A terrifying voice sounded. Everyone looked up at her.

    They watched helplessly as the safety iron lock that was originally tied to her waist loosened. The main safety rope

    2/5

    INSTALL

    Google DI¡­

    Chapter 120

    fell off.

    Emma was now climbing the 65-foot-tall rock wall with her bare hands.

    The climb just now had exhausted a lot of stamina. Now she couldn¡¯t get down.

    Not only that, as long as she moved a little, she would immediately fall down. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would be c**d.

    It was obvious that someone wanted her dead.

    The atmosphere in the Rock Climbing Hall had already reached a freezing point.

    Someone said, ¡°Quick, call the police¡­ Call the fire department!¡±

    ¡°Emma! Hold on for a little longer, I¡¯ll be right up!¡± Without another word, the PE teacher tied up the safety rope and was about to rescue Emma.

    In this situation, other than waiting for help, they could only send someone up to put the safety rope back on Emma.

    Someone said, ¡°Teacher, but this rock wall is too dangerous¡­¡±

    Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What if another rock b loosens again?¡±

    The teacher also hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± At this moment, Bob stood up.

    ¡°Bob¡­¡± The students were all a little surprised.

    In their impression, Bob was a genius with a high IQ. They did not know that his physique was equally strong. Bob put a safety lock on himself.

    He shouted at Emma, who no longer had any safety measures and was holding onto the rock b tightly. ¡°Emma, hold on a little longer! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    -Emma gritted her teeth.

    She was indeed in great danger now.

    The rock b had loosened just now, and now the safety rope had fallen off.

    If the rock b under her feet were to loosen again, she would be crushed into pieces.

    At this moment, she saw Bob climbing up quickly.

    3/5

    INST

    11:55 FA, 12 Jul

    Chapter 120

    A student said, ¡°Bob is really fast¡­¡±

    Another one said, ¡°He is almost as fast as Emma just now!¡±

    Soon, Bob approached Emma.

    He analyzed carefully and avoided a few problematic rock bs and rock points.

    He climbed steadily and finally reached Emma. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my safety rope. It¡¯s safe.¡±

    Bob untied his safety rope at a height of 65 feet.

    ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Emma stopped him from untying it. ¡°The rock bs here can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll both fall before you can put it on for me!¡±

    Bob came very quickly,

    However, he was still a step toote.

    Emma had been holding on for a long time.

    Her stamina was about to run out.

    At the same time, she could feel that each of the rock points around her had loosened.

    That person had guessed that she would be the first to climb up to the high ground and deliberately murdered her in this way.

    Emma lowered her head and looked at the scene below her feet.

    There was a cushion below. If she jumped straight down like this, she might not die if she grasped the angle, but her spine would definitely be injured. It was too risky.

    The only thing she could do now was to grit her teeth and hold on. Perhaps there was still hope.

    She asked, ¡°Do you know the Vanguard Climb?¡±

    Bob immediately understood what she meant. ¡°You want me to climb down on one side, do the reinforcement, and then you can climb down after me?¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±

    She had just witnessed that Bob¡¯s strength wasparable to hers..

    With the safety rope, he could slowly descend step by step. As he climbed, he could use rock nails to reinforce the

    4/5

    INSTALL

    11:56 Fri, 12 Jul

    Chapter 120

    rock bs.

    Emma could follow suit andnd safely this way.

    Vanguard Climbing undoubtedly required the climber to have extremely strong physical fitness, skills, psychology, strength, and energy.

    Although Bob was the one who was doing the Vanguard Climbing, in fact, it was Emma who did not have a safety r¨®pe.

    She needed an extremely strong m**l fortitude. She was the real vanguard in this sport!

    Bob shook his head. ¡°But you don¡¯t have a safety rope. If you¡¯re not careful, the consequences will be serious!¡±

    Emma said firmly, ¡°I believe I can.¡±

 CHAPTER 121

    Chapter 121

    Bob looked at her.

    Then, he said one word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He did carry some pitons in his carry-on backpack.

    As Bob climbed down, he reinforced the rock points and bs that Emma was about to use.

    Every time Bob reinforces a point, Emma steps on it with her feet.

    Just like that, one after another, Emma followed him down slowly.

    Bob knew that her stamina was limited.

    Therefore, he used his powerful brain to design the shortest and safest route in his mind using the memories he had just obtained.

    He did his best to reduce the possibility of her getting into an ident.

    Someone saw the cooperation between Bob and Emma and eximed, ¡°Bob is so impressive. I was exhausted. after climbing two points just now! He can actually reinforce the rock points while climbing!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Emma? This woman is terrifyingly strong!¡±

    Indeed, the current Emma was so powerful that she was intimidating.

    She climbed down from 65 feet without safety measures.

    Ordinary people would have been so frightened that their legs would have gone weak.

    However, she could walk freely on the rock wall with her bare hands.

    Her face was pale. Sweat broke out on her forehead, but her expression was abnormally determined.

    Emma had given the control of her life to Bob.

    If anything went wrong with the rock s p i k e s he had reinforced, she would fall straight down without a safety rope and be smashed into pieces.

    Fortunately, Bob did not let Emma down.

    Until thest point, the rock bs and pitons were stable.

    Emma stepped on them one by one. Just like that, she and Bob finallynded safely.

    All the teachers and students wore already covered in cold sweat.

    Chapter 121

    It was only when they saw that both of them were safe and sound that they finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lane was the first to go forward and hug Emma. ¡°I was so scared just now¡­ Emma, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Emma was a little exhausted at this moment.

    The high level of m e n t a l tension and the overdraft of her body made her breathing unstable.

    Fortunately, she did not suffer any injuries. After a good rest, she gradually recovered.

    At this moment, Bob¡¯s buddies also went up to check on him.

    Emma subconsciously looked up at him and realized that he was also looking at her.

    Two secondster, Bob looked at her and smiled.

    Emma smiled back. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Bob said, ¡°I should be the one thanking you for your faith in me.¡±

    She could have jumped down wearing his safety rope.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    This way, she would bepletely safe.

    But she had left him the safety rope.

    She chose to work with him and climb down step by step.

    In the past, his feelings for Emma were still admiration.

    In his originally cold inner world, there was an indescribable and intense emotion developing for Emma.

    At night, when Liam arrived at the summer camp, Emma was wolfing down her food in the canteen.

    The moment Liam appeared, his handsome and beautiful face attracted the attention of countless people.

    A student said, ¡°Look, that person is so handsome!¡±

    Another asked, ¡°Really! Is he our new teacher??¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± The student patted the head of the person who had just spoken. ¡°That¡¯s Liam Hall of the Halls Group! How can our summer camp afford to hire him as our teacher?¡±

    Originally, Emma and Liam had agreed that he would not interfere with the summer camp. But today¡¯s situation is serious. Since it involved her personal safety, Liam could not sit back and do nothing. He rushed over to see her personally.

    Emma stuffed a piece of pineapple into her mouth. When she saw him, Emma blurted out, ¡°Hus. Darling, you are here!

    Chapter 121

    She started to rise to greet him, but he gently pressed her back down.

    Liam ignored the peopleing and going in the canteen.

    He reached out and wiped the corner of her mouth dotingly. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t choke y

    yourself.¡±

    His tone to her was always gentle. When Emma saw Liam, she felt all her fatigue wash away.

    The dangers of the day were mostly cured, and her mood was much better.

    She smiled brightly at him. ¡°Do you want to try it? Our canteen has good food.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Liam was already extremely worried, but she was still eating as if nothing had happened.

    At this moment, his love for her deepened.

    ¡°Call them all over.¡± As soon as Liam finished speaking, a group of people was brought in by Levi.

    Emma looked up at the few people who were brought in.

    All of them lowered their heads.

    The first was the coach who sided with the female student-athletes during the water ballpetition yesterday.

    Then there was the teacher who had sided with Abby today. And the physical education teacher in charge of the rock climbingpetition today. All three of them were brought up by Levi. The person-in-charge of the summer camp, Leroy, also came along.

    Emma muttered. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I¡¯ve been paying close attention to the situation at the summer camp. Today, in front of Mr. Quinn and all the students, I want them to give you an exnation.¡±

    Leroy said gently, ¡°Emma, you¡¯re a talent that I admire very much. The summer camp will definitely take responsibility for your ident!¡±

    There were not many people in the canteen at this time.

    However, there were a few students sitting at the next table. They could still hear their conversation.

    ¡°I confess.¡± The first to speak was the teacher in charge of the summer camp. ¡°I¡¯m Abby¡¯s aunt. Before starting camp, Abby¡¯s parents asked me to take care of her. But I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything outrageous. You can investigate me, really!¡±

    Emma really didn¡¯t know about this. She thought, ¡®No wonder this teacher tried to expel me without a proper investigation.

    After listening, Leroy¡¯s face turned cold. He said to the water ball referee, ¡°What about you?¡±

    09:13 Sat, 13 Jul u u

    Chapter 121

    ¡°I did want to go easy on Emma¡¯s opponent in the first match.¡± He was the coach of that team who hadpeted against Emma that day. It was not difficult to understand why he wanted to side with them. ¡°But I have nothing to do with today¡¯s rock climbing!¡±

    Both of them admitted their selfishness and emphasized that it had nothing to do with Emma¡¯s safety rope being tampered with. Only one person was left.

    Leroy¡¯s expression became more and more serious. He has been holding this summer camp for many years. This was the first time something like this had happened.

    What the referee and the teacher did severely affected the image of the summer camp.

    Leroy felt embarrassed in front of Liam.

    He stared at the rock-climbing coach with cold eyes. ¡°So the ident of the safety rope falling off has something to

    do with you?¡±

    The rock climbing coach was stunned at first. He said, ¡°Me? How is that possible?¡±

    Leroy asked, ¡°You¡¯re the only one in charge of this year¡¯s rock climbingpetition. You were also the one who did the prepetition inspection. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t cause today¡¯s ident?¡±

 CHAPTER 122

    Chapter 122

    Leroy was a rather authoritative figure in the domestic education industry.

    The moment he red up, he looked dignified and powerful.

    Not far away, a few students heard this and whispered.

    The rock climbing coach felt that he could not defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ It¡¯s really not me¡­ When Emma was in trouble, I even thought of saving her personally. If it were me, why would I risk my life to save her?¡±

    Levi¡¯said coldly, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re deliberately using this move to clear your name?¡±

    At this moment, Emma, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡°It really isn¡¯t Mr. Neal.¡±

    Although the situation was chaotic and Emma¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, she still knew what happened down

    the rock wall.

    When Lee Neal saw that something had happened to her, his first reaction was indeed toe up and save her.

    If Bob hadn¡¯t been one step ahead of him, the person who would have saved her today would have been Lee.

    ¡°I believe it¡¯s not Mr. Law,¡± Emma said firmly, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about the rock climbing.¡±

    With that, she looked at the other two teachers. ¡°Although the two of them admitted their actions, they can¡¯t bepletely cleared of suspicion!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Liam nodded. Emma¡¯s thoughts were the same as his. He would not let down his guard against these two people

    for the time being.

    Leroy said, ¡°In that case, the two of you are fired!¡±

    ¡°What? Expelled?¡± The two teachers in charge of the summer camp were regretful and anxious.

    ¡°Mr. Carter, please report this to the police!¡± Leroy did not leave them room for negotiation. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for everything that happened at the camp this year.¡±

    Aftering out of the canteen, all the students returned to their dormitory.

    There were only two people left in Emma¡¯s room.

    Lane was preparing for the next day¡¯s training, but Emma still hadn¡¯t returned.

    She was taking a walk with Liam.

    When they were about to reach her dormitory, Liam hugged her and refused to let go.

    Emma knew that he was worried. Today was a close call. He was so close to losing her. Although they had already

    09:13 Sat, 13 Jul uu.

    Chapter 122

    applied for police intervention, the two teachers had also been expelled. However, the mastermind behind the rock climbing incident had yet to be found. Liam was very worried that Emma would continue to train here.

    Emma tiptoed and held his perfect face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In order to let me graduate early, let me stay here for a few more days, okay? Moreover, Mr. Quinn has also sent someone to strictly monitor the situation. I¡¯ll also pay attention. The people behind this have failed this time, so they don¡¯t dare to act rashly next.¡±

    Emma was right. However, it was impossible for Liam to not be worried at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have s i p p e d all his work and rushed over tonight.

    Unknowingly, he was leaning against a big tree with her in his arms. Emma held her breath as his kissnded. His voice was low. ¡°I miss you.¡±

    It had been two days since they parted. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and never let go.

    Just as his breath gradually became hot and he wanted to take another step forward, Emma¡¯s index finger gently pressed against his lips. ¡°Stop fooling around. Someone will see us.

    ¡°So what if someone sees us?¡± Liam thought of the photo of Emma talking with Bob during the day and felt a little

    jealous.

    Therefore, he deliberately came to the canteen at dinnertime to look for Emma. It was obvious that he was showing off his rtionship with Emma.

    Emma bit her lip and smiled cutely. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want it. I am still on my period.¡±

    She saw Liam¡¯s eyes pause for a second, probably reacting to what she was saying.

    When he came back to her senses, Liam tapped the tip of her nose with his beautiful finger. ¡°Your period is as

    naughty as you.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go back. I¡¯m going to the dorm!¡± Emma was also reluctant to part with Liam. However, as long as she could graduate early, she would have more time to be with him. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin.

    It was not until Liam¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile that he was willing to let go of her.

    A few dayster, Emma received news that Ida¡¯s body had recovered.

    The ointment sent by Emma had a miraculous effect.

    Even the doctor was surprised by the effect of the ointment. He said that if she took good care of herself, there

    would be no scar.

    The summer camp reserved a spot for Ida.

    Ida was determined to return and continue training.

    Abby¡¯s investigation also came to a conclusion.

    Chapter 122

    The police confirmed that she had bought those poisonous bugs from the ck market.

    Ida¡¯s parents would sue Abby on behalf of her daughter and make sure that Abby would receive punishment.

    Things were slowly progressing outside the summer camp.

    proper

    Liam and Josiah were both looking for the person who had tampered with the rock climbing protective gear that day.

    At the same time, the summer camp training continued in an orderly manner.

    In the dormitory, Ida asked curiously, ¡°Emma, what are you nning to draw for tomorrow¡¯spetition?¡±

    Lane flicked Ida¡¯s head. ¡°How can she tell you? You¡¯re so heartless. What if you identally let it slip and caused Emma¡¯s work to be giarized?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious¡­¡± Ida felt wronged.

    Lane said, ¡°However, I really didn¡¯t expect you to know how to draw! Emma, is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Tomorrow was the thirdpetition after the start of the camp.

    Emma¡¯s total score was still first. Bob followed closely behind.

    Tomorrow¡¯spetitions were divided into horse racing and art.

    Everyone thought that Emma would choose the horse race, but no one expected her to pick drawing.

    Emma said, ¡°The mastermind behind the rock climbing hasn¡¯t been found yet. The horse race is too dangerous. My boyfriend will be worried.¡±

    Lane and Ida felt envious of her boyfriend.

    ¡°Then are you good at art? Bob chose horse racing. If you don¡¯tpete jn horse racing, he will definitely get first ce. You also have to get first ce in the artpetition so that he won¡¯t get more points than you do,¡± Ida said

    innocently.

    When Emma heard her words, she could not help but smile.

    She looked at the canvas she had just received and thought, ¡°We¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±

    The next day, in the art ssroom.

    Today¡¯s judge, Marsh Hanson, was sent by Leroy.

    He looked to be no more than 30 years old. He had a righteous expression and was upright.

    ¡°Virtue, intelligence, sportsmanship, and art are the four criteria for our assessment of outstanding camp

    Chapter 122

    72%1

    members. Art is one of the most important parts of human history. Today, ourpetition is about painting. It will take four hours. After four hours, no matter what you draw or how it looks like, you can¡¯t draw anymore.

    Otherwise, the results will be zero!¡±

    Everyone who had joined the artpetition was skilled in painting.

    Emma sat in the first row with a serious gaze.

    Many people were also surprised that she chose art over horse racing.

    In the ssroom, someone began to discuss.

    A student said, ¡°Look, Emma is also in our examination hall today!¡±

    Another girl said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always been good at sports? She probably chose to paint this time because of the rock-climbing incidentst time. She must have chickened out!¡±

    The first girl said, ¡°Are athletes good at drawing?¡±

    The second girl said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. We have more than ten years of training in art. We¡¯ll definitely defeat herter.¡±

    The two girls spoke very softly, thinking that no one could hear them.

    But in fact, Emma had already heard it.

    Not only Emma, but Marsh, who was standing in the lecture hall, also frowned. ¡°You two! If you don¡¯t want to paint, get out now!¡±

 CHAPTER 123

    Chapter 123

    The two girls were so frightened that they shut up.

    Emma¡¯s expression did not change as she took out the painting tool.

    The drawing tools and paper were all prepared in advance by the summer camp.

    With Marsh¡¯s help, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Emma took out the color palette and dipped the brushes in water with ease. She did it in one go.

    Those who were waiting to watch her suffer immediately realized that she was a professional when they saw her

    skilled movements

    As the students were drawing, Marsh suddenly said, ¡°The subject matter of this painting is not restricted. But¡­

    Your works will be sent directly to the Troln City Cultural Museum for this year¡¯s Cultural Convention exhibition!¡±

    As soon as Marsh finished speaking, the students were a little afraid.

    Troln City Cultural Museum was the exhibition hall with the highest level of painting and calligraphy.

    If one did not draw well and was exposed, it would be extremely embarrassing.

    Everyone tried their best to draw.

    Emma decided to do andscape painting today since it was suitable to create stunning products in such a short

    period of time.

    Emma sat in the first row. A few people sitting behind her could quickly see her work.

    It was a mountain in the distance at dusk. The green hills were dyed. There was a river running down the mountain with several cold and clear ponds on the hills. There was condensed smoke that made the mountain appear purple.

    Anyone who knew painting would be deeply shocked by Emma¡¯s painting.

    When Marsh passed by and saw the Emma painting, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The brushwork is sophisticated. and profound. It¡¯s simply refreshing and immersive!¡± Marsh¡¯s praise immediately made the surrounding students feel pressured.

    Emma smiled politely. ¡°You tter me

    Marsh said, ¡°Young girl, you¡¯re neither arrogant nor impatient. That¡¯s why you can draw such an elegant scene. Good, very good!¡± Marsh¡¯s impression of Emma instantly improved, He thought, ¡®No wonder Mr. Quinn has specially instructed me to pay attention to this girl. She is indeed a painting genius.¡±

    However, Emma did not use her full strength because she was afraid of exposing herself.

    1/4

    Chapter 123

    Just using 70% of her skills was enough to stun this group of people. It was a sure win and not too shy.

    It was unknown if Marsh¡¯s praise had given the other students too much pressure.

    Just as Marsh went to the back row and turned his back to Emma, a piece of earthen yellow paint mixed with water sprinkled on the painting of Emma.

    Emma¡¯s face instantly darkened when she saw the sudden and ugly dung-yellow paint. Her arms froze in midair.

    The simple and elegant ink painting was ruined.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± When Marsh saw what happened, he flew into a rage.

    At this moment, Emma¡¯s face was also extremely cold.

    It was obvious that someone did it on purpose.

    It was obvious that that person wanted to ruin her efforts by doing this right before she was about to finish

    painting.

    The ssroom was silent.

    Marsh said, ¡°No one wants to confess, right? Then I will fail all of you!¡±

    Hearing that everyone was going to get zero, someone immediately panicked. ¡°I saw it! It was Garfield Perkins!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Garfield¡¯s pen that did it.¡±

    Garfield was sitting diagonally behind Emma.

    Coincidentally, his pen was stained with the same color of earthen yellow paint as the paint that fell on Emma¡¯s painting.

    Garfield argued, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Mr. Hanson!¡±

    He gritted his teeth. His father was sick and did not have enough money to pay for his studies. He really wanted to

    graduate early.

    If he could not be evaluated as an outstanding camper this time, he could only drop out of school next semester.

    Originally, he was confident of winning the artpetition.

    However, when he saw Emma¡¯s painting, hisst hope was destroyed.

    Therefore, he could only take the risk and destroy Emma¡¯s painting.

    ¡°Mr. Hanson, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ Why don¡¯t we give Emma some time to draw another one?¡± Garfield was also a little flustered. After all, such a mistake was hard to forgive.

    72%

    Chapter 123

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Marsh was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. ¡°Do you know how much effort and feelings an outstanding piece of work requires? Emma¡¯s painting was so outstanding just now. It can¡¯t be drawn identically just by prolonging the time!¡±

    Moreover, thepetition had a rule that no one was allowed to have extra time.

    It was obvious that Garfield wanted to ruin Emma¡¯s grade.

    Marsh pointed a finger at his nose. ¡°Virtue is at the top of the list when we assess our students. You have no respect. for art! You¡¯ve been disqualified from the exam.¡±

    Garfield froze on the spot in a daze.

    Emma thought, ¡®Indeed, he was reminded by Mr. Quinn to deal with unfairpetition more ruthlessly.

    When Garfield was chased out with tears in his eyes, Marsh came to Emma¡¯s side. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left before you hand in your work. I¡¯ll try my best to ask the camp to extend your examination time, but I might not seed.¡±

    Emma understood that it was basically impossible to extend the duration of such an exam.

    Hence, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just draw another one.¡±

    Marsh said, ¡°Another one?¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression was calm. She unfolded another canvas. This time, she chose a different form of painting.

    Marsh was a little shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Emma to draw oil painting.

    There were other candidates in the examination hall who had picked this form. They had enough time and had all painted portraits or still objects.

    However, Emma did not have that much time.

    She had originally wanted to hold back. But now, it was toote.

    Since her work was destroyed, Emma felt a wave of anger.

    She dipped her brush in ck paint.

    Then swung a vertical h o r i z o n t a l line.

    The line was strong and neat, as if it carried her anger, seemingly prating the wood and prating the back

    of the paper.

    She used all she got.

    Marsh watched from the side in a daze.

    09:13 Sat, 13 Jul

    Chapter 123

    Emma quickly rinsed the brush and picked a new colorthe color.

    Then, she drew colorful squares of various colors on the canvas.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    There were bright red, scarlet, and blood red.

    Then she changed to ck, ink ck, scarlet ck¡­

    The squares seemed to be jumping, some of them big and some of them small. They were s

    t a g g e r e d across the

    canvas.

    It was not particrly focused on.being three-dimensional, but it was a little like an abstract painting.

    Towards the end, Emma didn¡¯t have time to mix the colors. She decided to get some colored tape to rece the brush. Instead of paint, she pasted the tape on those colored blocks.

    In the end, she finally ended her work when the bell rang.

    E mma heaved a sigh of relief.

    Countless pairs of eyes in the same examination hall were secretly watching her performance.

    After seeing the overwhelming ink painting just now, everyone was very nervous.

    In the end, when they saw the pile of colorful squares and ck lines, everyone simplyughed out loud.

    A student said, ¡°What the hell is this? It looks like something I painted randomly in kindergarten.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Emma, are you giving up on yourself? Why did you draw such a random s h i t?¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°She thinks she¡¯s a master? Her work is just a piece of trash¡­¡±

    Amidst theughter, only Marsh¡¯s expression became more and more serious. He said, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    09:13

 CHAPTER 124

    Chapter 124

    Those students who were not skilled enough might not be able to tell.

    However, Marsh, who was quite aplished in the art field, immediately understood.

    The squares drawn by Emma were not squares in the true sense.

    It was a me that she had deconstructed.

    If one looked closely, it seemed that every one of these colorful squares was rising. It was obvious that it contained

    a strong anger.

    This painting technique immediately reminded him of a world-renowned female artist from Rhinea, Ava.

    ¡°Do you know Ava?¡± Marsh had heard that Emma had run a world-ss clothing brand called Youth. Its design was avant-garde and it was famous worldwide, It was very impressive.

    When he looked at herndscape painting, he thought that the designer¡¯s skills had made her quite aplished in painting.

    But now that he saw this painting, he waspletely shocked. He didn¡¯t think a twenty-year-old girl would be this advanced in-painting.

    Emma was actually Ava.

    When she was learning design, she identally discovered that art was vast and profound.

    She had put in a lot of effort to study it.

    One time, a manuscript that she had unintentionally abandoned in Paris was found by someone. It was said that the person had a high status in the foreign art industry. Later, Emma became famous under the name of Ava.

    However, she had never been interviewed. Therefore, Ava was a mysterious person in the art world.

    Emma did not want to reveal the secret that she was Ava for the time being.

    She said, ¡°I do. She had given me some pointers when I was traveling.¡±

    Marsh was extremely excited after he heard that. ¡°I admire Ava very much! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never had the chance to meet her. She actually gave you pointers personally. Indeed, the younger generation will surpass us!¡±

    Emmaughed awkwardly.

    This painting was named ¡°The Ember¡±. It was to represent her anger.

    Marsh insisted on sending Emma¡¯s painting to the Trolo City Cultural Museum Exhibition a few dayster.

    09:13 Sat, 13 Jul & D

    Chapter 124

    After the students of the summer camp learned of this news, they had mocked Emma behind her back and

    believed that Marsh was biased.

    They felt that Marsh was actually trying to embarrass Emma this way.

    Everyone was waiting to see how much criticism Emma was going to receive at the exhibition.

    Finally, the Troln City Arts Festival opened.

    ¡°For the sake of fairness, the assessment of this artpetition will be decided by the votes of all the visitors to the festival! The one with the highest number of votes will get the highest score in this segment of our summer camp!¡± After Marsh announced the rules, the students rubbed their palms together.

    The results of the horse race were out.

    The first ce was undoubtedly Bob.

    Bob now exceeded Emma, obtaining the highest total score in the entire summer camp.

    Whether or not Emma could overtake him would depend on the oue of this artpetition.

    The students¡¯ paintings were disyed in a row, and the big shots who came to visit were invited to vote.

    A person said, ¡°The birds in this painting, ¡®Crow¡¯s Cry¡¯, are vivid and lifelike. It¡¯s really good!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°I want to vote for this one, ¡®Lotus!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°I vote for ¡®Crow¡¯s Cry¡¯ too.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°I choose ¡®Child¡±.¡±

    Guests came and went. Every student had more or less obtained some votes.

    Only Emma¡¯s painting received zero votes.

    Marsh couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Emma¡¯s work was very pioneering and niche.

    The level of art was too high.

    Marsh was worried that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to appreciate her paintings.

    The few students who were initially afraid of Emma started to stir up trouble when they saw that she did not have a single vote.

    A few middle-aged art enthusiasts walked over.

    Someone stepped forward and said sarcastically. ¡°Sir, we are all students who love art. Pleasement on our

    09:13 Sat, 13

    Chapter 124

    work!¡±

    The man smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, your drawings are all very good, especially this one, ¡®Crow¡¯s Cry

    The person who came forward to ask was the creator of Crow¡¯s Cry, Pierce Bird.

    Pierce¡¯s smile deepened as he pointed at the Emma painting, ¡°The Ember¡±. ¡°What about this one?¡±

    The uncle stared at ¡°The Ember¡± and frowned. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t look good. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Pierce asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The man said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t look good. These squares are messy and there¡¯s no aesthetic sense at

    all.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°You call this a painting? Are you sure it¡¯s not a joke?¡±

    When Pierce heard that these people had devalued Emma¡¯s painting, he was even happier. This was the effect he wanted. He wanted Emma to see with her own eyes that he was the best at drawing.

    Actually, as an art student, Pierce understood the beauty of Emma¡¯s painting.

    She incorporated the world-shocking ideas of the great painter of the century, Pierre Mondrian, with geometric figures as the basic elements of painting.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    In other words, those squares were all meaningful whenbined.

    It seemed to be a messy pile of squares. In fact, it was an abstract me.

    Pierce was certain that these people could not understand Emma¡¯s painting, so he deliberately led them to say this in front of Emma and deliberately suppressed Emma¡¯s confidence.

    Just as Marsh was worried that these people¡¯s words would have a bad impact on Emma¡¯s mood and was about to say a few words, Among the art enthusiasts who hade to look at the painting just now, an old man with white

    hair walked out.

    The old man was wearing a checkered shirt and a coffee-colored painter¡¯s hat. His temperament was extraordinary.

    up narrowed his

    eyes and focused on Emma¡¯s painting.

    ¡°Good painting. This child is a rare genius!¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, the surrounding people

    were shocked.

    A person asked, ¡°Mr. Sowle, what did you say?¡±

    09:13 Sat, 13 Jul

    Chapter 124

    Someone else asked, ¡°You said this painting is a good painting??¡±

    72%

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Marvin Sowle¡¯s tone was firm, and his eyes were filled with excitement. His face was flushed red, showing how excited he was.

    Marvin was a famous painter internationally.

    Since he personally verified that it was good, no one else dared to object to it.

    Of course, Pierce also knew Marvin. ¡°Mr. Sowle, I¡¯m the author of this painting, ¡®Crow¡¯s Cry¡±¡±

    ¡°Your drawing is also very good,¡± Marvin said calmly, ¡°But I want to get to know the painter of ¡°The Ember¡±!¡±

    When Marsh saw that someone finally spotted this painting, he weed him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Sowle, I¡¯m the art teacher of this group of children. The author of ¡®The Ember¡¯ is right here. She¡¯s a very young girl!

    When Marvin saw Emma, he was indeed greatly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person who drew such a stunning work would be such a young girl! Little girl, did you really draw this painting?¡±

    Emma smiled and stepped forward. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Sowle. This painting was indeed drawn by me!¡±

    The students who were waiting to watch a good show were all dumbfounded.

    They wondered if Emma¡¯s painting was actually that good.

 CHAPTER 125

    <b>Chapter </b><b>125</b>

    Marvin interpreted the painting seriously, ¡°Emma¡¯s painting has learned the style of Mondrian, the pioneer of geometric abstract art! Those who don¡¯t understand will think that it¡¯s a pile of scribbles at first nce. But in fact, every color block and every stroke symbolizes an artist¡¯s abstract understanding of this world! Not everyone can understand such a masterpiece! Not just anyone can draw it!¡±

    After Marvin finished speaking, he ced the vote in his hand into the empty vote bucket of Emma without

    hesitation.

    After vot

    voting, he did not forget to say, ¡°If such a genius is buried, it will be a disgrace to the art world!¡±

    Marvin was today¡¯s most famous painter.

    Many people who came to watch the exhibition yearned to be recognized by <b>him</b>.

    Now that Marvin had expressed his stance, the group of people who hade to watch the exhibition with him also changed sides.

    Someone said, ¡°After listening to Mr. Sowle¡¯s exnation, I feel like I understand¡­¡±

    Another person said, ¡°These colored blocks are the dancing mes!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°This painting is too good. Actually, I like this one the most, too!¡±

    It was unknown if those people really knew or pretended to know.

    In any case, they wanted to follow Marvin¡¯s vote.

    Hence, those who had originally voted for the other paintings took back their votes and ced them into the Emma vote buckets.

    The few works that had received high votes quickly lost their votes.

    Pierce and the other students instantly pulled a long face.

    They could only watch helplessly as the ticket that they had worked so hard to get was taken by Emma. Their hearts were bleeding.

    Not long after, Emma¡¯s vote barrel was full.

    There were even tickets that could not be put down and had to be ced on the table beside it.

    As for the voting boxes under the other paintings, there were either a few or none.

    It was bare and pitiful.

    Those who voted didn¡¯t know which painting was the best.

    IM

    Chapter 125

    However, they knew to follow Marvin¡¯s vote.

    Marvin did not care who these people voted for In the end.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    All his attention was on Emma. ¡°Little girl, tell me, who are you?¡±

    Marsh might believe Emma¡¯s words, but a big shot like Marvin would definitely be able to see Emma¡¯s strength.

    Marvin would never believe that she was just an ordinary art student.

    Emma knew that he could not hide it, and she did not want to lie to this senior.

    She stood on tiptoe and whispered to Marvin, ¡°Mr, Sowle, You have to help me keep this a secret!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡± The art giant, Marvin, was like an innocent child at this moment. He yearned for Emma to

    tell the truth.

    Emma giggled. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± Emma wrote a word on Marvin¡¯s palm.

    Marvin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­

    Emma said, ¡°Mr. Sowle, shush!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Marvin could not hide his excitement.

    He had devoted his entire life to painting. He had long admired Ava.

    To be able to see her in person today, Marvin would die without regrets.

    In the end, Emma took first ce in the artpetition.

    The ranking of the summer camppetition changed ordingly.

    That night, Emma and Bob tied for first ce.

    Everyone else¡¯s total <b>score </b>was very different from theirs.

    It was no longer possible to rely on thest stage to overtake.

    At this point, the final quota for outstanding campers had already been decided.

    However, there was still a big test to go before the final award ceremony.

    The camp did not reveal any information about this test.

    The teacher just asked everyone to rest well and rx for the next few days to wee the challenge.

    In the past few <b>days</b><b>, </b>Emma had been taken away by Liam.

    Chapter 125

    He said, ¡°I think I know who did this to you the other day.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Emma was very concerned.

    After all, in the past few days, her videos at the summer camp had gone viral on the Inte.

    Her performance during water ball, rock climbing, and mind¨Creading were all edited into videos.

    Although her face was covered, everyone who knew her could guess that this person was Emma.

    Moreover, she received Marvin¡¯s personal praise at the exhibition yesterday.

    Emma <b>was </b>in the limelight.

    The person who wanted to assassinate her must have been watching her <b>every </b>move.

    That night, in Icovine Estate, Liam exined his n to Emma.

    Emma said, ¡°You mean, we¡¯ll cooperate and y along tomorrow and lure the assassin out?¡±

    Liam nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you in the dark and then capture them all!¡±

    Emma agreed that this was a good idea.

    For the other party to be able to hide <b>so </b>well, they must be an expert with some means. This was the only way to

    force them out.

    <i>The</i>

    next day, Emma released the news that he was going to leave the camp for a short break.

    Usually, the summer camp was guarded by Leroy, so it was not easy for the mastermind to make a move.

    Now that Emma had left the camp, the opportunity to kill her had arrived.

    The summer camp holiday was a total of three days.

    In other words, Emma had to get rid of the people who wanted to assassinate her within these three days.

    However, two days had passed, and the other party actually did not have any reaction.

    Just as the summer camp vacation was about to end and the n was about to fail, the other party could not hold it in anymore.

    On the third night, Emma received a text message.

    Other than the text, there were also many photos that were deliberately pixted.

    Emma easily recognized that the person in the coded photos was her.

    In the photo, she was anesthetized and her clothes were disheveled. One could not help but let their imagination

    09.14

    Chapter 125

    run wild after seeing those pictures.

    The message read: [Tonight,e alone to 8 Cloud Road. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send these photos to Liam!]

    Emma gripped her phone tightly.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at herself in those photos.

    After such a long time, she still felt a chill from the bottom of her heart when she saw those pictures again.

    After a long while, her lips curled into a contemptuous smile.

    72%

    She thought, ¡®This person is indeed capable. They even found the pictures that was taken when I was kidnapped by the enemy during the period I was training overseas/ They even knew that I care about Liam very much. However, they didn¡¯t know that Aria Wilson had shown these pictures to Liam long ago.¡±

    At that time, Emma was worried that he would fly into a rage at her.

    However, in reality, not only was Liam not angry, he even felt sorry for her.

    Later, Liam destroyed the photos all over the Inte.

    Apparently, the other party had used some unknown method to actually have a copy of these photos.

    It was obvious that they wanted to lure Emma out with these pictures so they could kill her.

    A minuteter, Emma replied: [Just you wait!]

    She was going to find out the identity of the other party.

 CHAPTER 126

    <b>Chapter </b><b>126</b>

    That night, Emma arrived at 8 Cloud Road at the appointed time.

    This was <b>a </b>remote section of Troln City.

    There was no one else but her on the road at night. At least that was how it seemed.

    Liam had long since deployed various troops in the dark.

    Once the other party appeared, Liam¡¯s people would immediately capture them all.

    It was very dark and windy, there was no one around.

    Only Emma¡¯s phone lit up at this moment. She received another message. [Enter that abandoned building.]

    Emma looked extremely calm. She turned sideways and saw a building on her right that appeared to be at least a

    hundred years old.

    It was eerie. ss was embedded in the middle of the dpidated wood. Her face was reflected in the ss.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door was unlocked.

    Emma pushed the door open with a cold expression.

    Not far away, Liam instructed over the walkie¨Ctalkie<b>, </b>¡°Pay attention.¡±

    Emma walked into the building.

    Liam¡¯s people had already checked in advance. There were no mmable or explosive items buried nearby.

    As long as there were no explosives, Emma felt that she could deal with any situation.

    After all, she was very confident in her skills.

    Moreover, there was Liam protecting her.

    After Emma entered, the damp smell of rotten wood assaulted her nose.

    There were no lights on in the room. Emma turned on the shlight on her phone.

    A pale beam of light shed past and Emma immediately saw a woman in a ck dress sitting upright in the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Emma¡¯s voice was filled with surprise and shock.

    It was not that she had never suspected the woman in front of her.

    However, she was still a little surprised to see her with her own eyes.

    Chapter 126

    Emma asked, ¡°You were also the one who tampered with the safety rope for rock climbing, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart,¡± the woman sneered. ¡°You dare toe and see me alone? You¡¯re quite bold.¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°What makes you think that I¡¯m afraid <i>of </i>you? Mrs. Dow?¡±

    It was Ynda Dow, the mother of Sebastian.

    Previously, Sebastian tortured Aria until she died and was arrested by the police.

    Ynda wanted Emma to take the me for Sebastian. Emma refused at that time.

    This indirectly <b>led </b>to Sebastian being taken away by the police. It was said that he had been sentenced to death a

    while ago.

    That must be why Ynda wanted to take revenge on her.

    Emma said, ¡°Your son has already been sentenced to death for murder. Motherly love is really great. You¡¯re so

    anxious to apany him on the road to hell.¡±

    As she spoke, she sized Ynda up.

    After what happened to Sebastian, Ynda aged visibly.

    Her cheeks were sunken, and pale light shone on her face. She was as thin as a skeleton.

    Ynda¡¯s voice was hoarse as sheughed strangely in the dark night. ¡°My son¡­ my son! If Sebastian dies, you

    won¡¯t have an easy time either! It¡¯s you! You killed my son!¡±

    Sebastian had always been a yboy with many misdeeds. Back then, Aria Wilson had hooked up with him.

    because of his wealth.

    In the end, she was yed to death by Sebastian./

    Now that Sebastian was sentenced, he clearly deserved it.

    Emma¡¯s red lips curled up.

    She waved a thin whip in her hand and a crisp crack sounded.

    Itnded on Ynda¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault as the mother that your son ended up in this situation! Your son killed someone, but you don¡¯t care. You even wanted to find someone to take the me!¡±

    Ynda¡¯s sunken eyes immediately widened. ¡°You hit me?¡±

    Emma¡¯s whip had a special texture. With just one whip, her skin and flesh were immediately torn open. Fresh blood flowed down her face.

    Sat, 13 Jul

    Chapter 126

    Emma held the shlight on her phone like a demon walking in the dark night.

    ¡°Since you already know my identity, you should know that it¡¯s nice of me to only hit you once.¡± She looked at the bloodstains on Ynda¡¯s face coldly. ¡°You deliberately tried to kill me. It would be reasonable even if I kill you right

    now!¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Yndaughed uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I know your identity! So what that you¡¯re Stox, the best hacker in the ck market? I know your secret! If I tell Liam everything about you<b>, </b>are you sure he will still <b>love </b>you wholeheartedly?¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°You can try!<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± After Emma finished speaking, she directly kicked over Ynda¡¯s chair.

    Ynda screamed and was kicked to the ground by Emma.

    Ynda felt the powerful killing intent engulfing her and felt a chill run down her spine, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer! If youe any closer, I¡¯ll really send it to Liam!¡±

    Emma walked forward step by step and saw the so¨Ccalled ckmail materials that Ynda had prepared on her

    phone<b>.</b>

    Sheughed. However, that smile was really cold. ¡°Poor thing. Liam knows I am Stox, and he¡¯s seen those pictures. You can send them to him right now because I don¡¯t give a damn what you¡¯re risking your life to threaten me

    with!¡±

    Emma¡¯s words made Ynda¡¯s jaw drop. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    She thought, ¡®Liam already knew everything?¡±

    Ynda panicked, ¡°You, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Emmaughed. ¡°Just now, I whipped one side of your face. It will be asymmetrical and ugly if I don¡¯t hit the other

    side.¡±

    Ynda was terrified. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Emmaughed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you feel this way when you provoked me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡± Ynda crawled backward step by step.

    Of course, she knew how terrifying Emma was.

    Because she was <b>not </b>only the number one hacker on the ck market, she was also the number one assassin in the world, Phantom.

    Ynda did not want to reveal this secret until thest moment. That was because she was afraid and not confident. She was afraid that if shepletely angered Emma, she would get herself <b>killed</b>.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    09.14

    Chapter 126

    However<b>, </b>Emma was now approaching Ynda step by step with her whip and dagger. Ynda was <b>terrified</b><b>. </b>¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll expose the fact that you¡¯re Phantom! Also, Justine ter! You killed Justine! If Liam knew that you were the murderer, he would never forgive you¡­¡± Ynda wanted to say something else. However,

    Emma struck her with the hilt of her knife and knocked her out.

    Hearing this name, Emma¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    Her killing intent had reached its peak.

    At that moment, she really wanted to kill Ynda.

    At this critical moment, the door opened.

    ¡°Emma!¡± A familiar voice immediately pulled Emma back to reality.

    Liam heard themotion and rushed over.

    He immediately pulled her into his arms. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes were still red. Of course, Liam noticed her abnormality.

    She pursed her lips dryly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Liam nced coldly at Ynda, who had fainted on the ground. ¡°Get rid of her.¡±

    A subordinate said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall¡±

    Ynda had indeed nted many people around today, but they were all controlled by Liam¡¯s people.

    Ynda had also fallen unconscious.

    Liam did not want to kill anyone. It was better to have police to deal with it.

 CHAPTER 127

    <b>Chapter </b><b>127</b>

    In Icovine Estate.

    Emma was not in a good mood on the way home..

    Liam could tell that she had something on her mind.

    He tried to ask her, but <b>she </b>was avoiding him.

    He didn¡¯t pursue the matter.

    He <b>only </b>remembered that before he entered the door, he vaguely heard Ynda shouting something hysterically.

    However, he did not hear it clearly before Ynda was knocked unconscious by Emma.

    At night, he kissed her body, and she did not refuse.

    The surging lust quickly swept the two of them.

    They had been separated for a few days because of summer camp, and the fire in Liam¡¯s heart was very strong that

    night.

    Even someone with an excellent physique like Emma couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    In a daze, Emma hugged his neck.

    She whispered, ¡°Liam¡­ if one day you find out that I¡¯m hiding something from you, will you still love me?¡±

    Liam looked at her elegant neck and smooth skin and his heart softened.

    He kissed her tenderly on the eyes and brow. ¡°No matter what happens, as long as it¡¯s you, I love you!¡±

    When Emma heard him say that, she buried her face in Liam¡¯s muscr chest.

    She felt that it was nice to be firmly loved. No matter how much she had suffered in the past, she was satisfied with Liam¡¯s trust now. She would definitely find an opportunity in the future to exin to him that she was Phantom.

    That night, they slept in each other¡¯s arms.

    The next day, before Emma returned to camp, she went to a ce alone, the cemetery in the suburbs.

    Thest time she came to the cemetery was the anniversary of Aria¡¯s death.

    She had once removed one of Nora Wilson¡¯s hands here.

    However, someone else was buried in this cemetery, Justine, who used to be her best partner.

    Emma put down the white daisy <b>in </b>her hand.

    Chapter <b>127</b>

    She slowly squatted by the grave and said, ¡°Dummy, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±

    Justine was Emma¡¯s best friend who had trained with her in that mysterious organization in her previous life.

    After Emma appeared in this world, Justine had already died.

    In her previous life, those who went to that organization were people with the best physiques in various countries, but they <b>were </b>also the most desperate.

    Everyone joined for all kinds of reasons.

    Some joined in order to learn some skills to take

    revenge.

    There were also people who worked hard here so they could treat the disease of their family.

    Emma and Justine were the kind of people who had no way out.

    She had gone there to learn. Dummy had been sold here by her family.

    When she first joined the organization, Emma had no food to eat because she often made mistakes.

    When Emma was about to die of hunger, it was Dummy who gave her food, although Justine didn¡¯t have much <b>food </b>in the first ce.

    Dummy <b>was </b>so timid, but she was willing to go deep into the mes of war for her.

    She tried her best to save Emma. Because of this, Dummy was crippled for the rest of her life.

    During those dark and cruel years, they relied on each other.

    However, Justine had died because of that match.

    Before thepetition, Emma had a conflict with Justine. Everyone in the organization suspected that Emma was the one who caused Justine¡¯s death. Ynda <b>had </b>used some unknown channel to find out all the rumors about the past. That was why she used Justine¡¯s matter to threaten her that day.

    However, Emma knew that there was definitely a conspiracy behind this.

    No matter how many people she hurt, she would not hurt Justine.

    When she was done with her current event, one day, she would personally go to Charon Military School to find out the truth behind Justine¡¯s death!

    On the other side<b>, </b>summer camp.

    On the field, a few people were chattering and discussing.

    Chapter <b>127</b>

    Someone asked, ¡°The camp is about to start. Why isn¡¯t Emma here yet?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We agreed on a three¨Cday holiday. Everyone is staying in the camp obediently. She¡¯s the only one who wants

    to go out!¡± to

    Someone else said, ¡°The summer camp has a rule that whoever iste for assembly would be disqualified immediately.¡±

    Everyone was waiting to watch a good show.

    It was getting closer and closer to the start of the camp.

    Bob frowned and stepped forward. ¡°Teacher, Emma might have been dyed by something on the way<b>.¡±</b>

    Lane and Ida also spoke up for Emma. ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher. Emma is usually very active in training. She won¡¯t deliberately ck off. She must have been dyed by something.¡±

    Someone was displeased. ¡°No one iste. Why is she the only one getting special treatment?¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°The summer camp clearly stiptes that those who arete will be disqualified from all evaluations!¡± After the person finished speaking, he asked the teacher, ¡°Mr. Hanson, you will do your job properly, right?¡±

    Marsh felt that this person was really long¨Cwinded. It was so annoying.

    Ignoring him, he nced at his watch.

    There was only a minute left.

    If Emma was not there yet, she would really be disqualified.

    Thest minute passed.

    Emma had yet to appear on the field.

    ¡°p, p, p!¡± There was a clear and loud pping sound.

    Someone said, ¡°Emma iste! I announce that she has been dis¡­¡±

    At this moment, the delicate voice of the woman on the field said provocatively, ¡°Who do you think you are to

    announce it?¡±

    Lane and Ida were overjoyed to see Emma and ran over. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Ida said, ¡°You were almost disqualified from the evaluation! I was scared to death.¡±

    Ida was a soft girl. Every time she wheedled with Emma, Emma felt that she was quite cute.

    She could not help but pinch her face. ¡°I was dyed by something. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve calcted the time.¡±

    Chapter <b>127</b>

    She would not make such a low¨Clevel mistake of beingte.

    When Marsh saw her return, he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s prepare to start thest round of training. In thest round, we will be testing the hearts of the people.¡±

    Emma was still on the same team as Lane and Ida.

    The tasks of each team are not necessarily the same.

    ns of each to

    The captains of each team drew lots to decide the mission.

    When Emma opened the slip of paper she had drawn and saw the words on it, she was stunned.

    Their mission this time was to find an internationally famous rare colored diamond that had been lost for a long time, the Tear of the Moon.

    Legend had it that this huge colored diamond was once embedded in the sword of a foreign emperor. It was both jewelry and an antique. Its value was hard to estimate. At least ten digits.

    ¡°Tear of the Moon¡­ It¡¯s actually here?¡± Lane had heard of this item and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    Emma nodded. She said, ¡°The quest stated that the Tear of the Moon was stolen a few months ago. The thief identally dropped it when they were absconding. ording to the detector, it¡¯s in this area. Whoever can find the Tear of the Moon and return it to the local museum will be the winner of this round! It¡¯s just that the terrain here is dangerous. Not only is it difficult to find, but we might also encounter danger.¡±

    After Emma finished speaking, a trace of panic shed across Ida¡¯s face. ¡°Dangerous? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s a tiger or leopard!¡±

    Emma looked at her reaction. She was going to say that those things were not dangerous to her, but in the end,

    she held it in. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    After Emma and the other two team members reached a consensus, they calmed down and began to move

    forward.

    ording to the instructions, they first passed through a mountainous area with <b>a </b>dangerous terrain..

    Then they passed through a forest on foot.

    The Tear of the Moon was at the end of the forest<b>.</b>

    Among the three of them, other than Ida, who had a rtively weak body, Emma and Lane had no physical

    problems.

    After climbing a mountain, Ida was a little out of breath.

    The mountain was shrouded in fog. Other than them, there were some other team members walking in circles.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    09:14 Sat, <b>13 </b>Jul uu

    Chapter 127

    Ida was nervous and afraid. ¡°Emma¡­ We seem to be lost.¡±

    72%

    Emma said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already figured out the terrain here. We should be able to reach the destination in

    less than half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± When Ida heard that Emma had found the route, she was so excited that she missed her footing<b>.</b>

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She fell to the ground and twisted her ankle.

    Ida was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face.

    Lane immediately asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright? Can you still walk?¡±

    Ida tried to stand <i>up</i>, but she realized that she could not. ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t <i>you </i>leave first? Don¡¯t worry

    about me¡­¡±

    Ida had always been timid, but she did not want to drag Emma down.

    Emma looked at the time and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Lane, you should rest for a while too. We¡¯ll carry Ida overter.¡±

    Whether as Phantom or Stox, the reason why Emma could be more and more sessful and be themander of an army was because she would never easily abandon her teammates.

    Sure enough, after

    the three of them rested for a while, Emma bent down and carried Ida on her back.

 CHAPTER 128

    Chapter 128

    Ida was so touched that she cried along the way. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re really too good to me¡­ I¡¯ll definitely work hard in

    the future and not be so useless anymore¡­

    Lane couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to work hard in the future. After today¡¯s training, you won¡¯t have a chance to have Emma carry you anymore!¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    At the thought that the summer camp was about to end, Ida cried even harder.

    Ida cried while Laneughed.

    Only Emma knew that they were all trying to ease the atmosphere.

    After all, this misty forest was really strange.

    Not long after, Emma was tired.

    Ida was put down, and Lane continued to carry her.

    Ida was afraid that they would be tired, so she kept trying to tell them stories and jokes to refresh them.

    Just like that, the three girls supported each other and finally passed through the misty forest with difficulty.

    They reached the end of the forest, and the smog finally dissipated.

    Walking out of the fog, they saw a wooden hut.

    ¡°Emma, there¡¯s actually a wooden hut here,¡± Ida asked, ¡°Should we go in and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The three of them moved forward carefully.

    Suddenly, the door opened on its own.

    The old man in the ck suit walked out. As Leroy spoke, he took out the top-notch luxurious blue-colored diamond in his hand. ¡°Are you looking for this?¡±

    The huge diamond was at least fifty carats.

    Emmapared the picture in the quest book and confirmed that the diamond in his hand was the Tear of the

    Moon.

    The moment the precious diamond was disyed, the perfect cutting surface seemed to have collected all the

    colors in the world.

    It was truly as dazzling as the moonlightnding on the ground.

    It was difficult to find a second one in the-world.

    Chapter 128

    Emma said, ¡°This is the Tear of the Moon!¡±

    But soon, she realized that something was wrong. ¡°But why is it in your hands, Mr. Quinn?¡±

    Emma¡¯s doubts were also the doubts of the other two girls.

    Leroyughed heartily. ¡°Because I want this too!¡±

    ¡°You want it too¡­? How can this be¡­¡± Ida was dumbfounded.

    She thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t the mission book say that after obtaining the Tear of the Moon, we have to return it to the

    local museum? Now that Mr. Quinn said that he wanted it, should we give it to the museum or Mr. Quinn?¡¯

    As if seeing the confusion in her eyes, Leroy said, ¡°A spot for an outstanding camper can only allow you to graduate a few years in advance. However, if you can give me this diamond, I promise to give each of you 2 million dors!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the other two girls were stunned.

    Lane and Ida were both girls from ordinary families.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to think about getting 2 million dors this easily.

    Leroy asked, ¡°How is it? Do you want to make this deal? Here are the checks. I mean what I say!¡±

    Ida looked at the checks and gulped.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not tempted by the money.

    However, she did not have the courage to go forward and take it.

    At this moment, a cold female voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Quinn, this diamond was originally a cultural relic of the Zima Museum. I think it should be returned to its rightful owner!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Emma¡¯s words, he smiled thoughtfully. ¡°2 million dors might not be much to you, Emma, but what about your teammates? Don¡¯t they need it?¡±

    Emma bit her lip. She was not sure if this was a trap deliberately set by the summer camp. After all, thest test was to test the heart. However, her years of experience in missions told her that one had to have no distractions

    while on a mission.

    In particr, she could not be tempted by money.

    Emma said seriously to her two teammates, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our original intention!¡±

    Emma¡¯s words were like an rm bell ringing in Ida¡¯s heart.

    Ida immediately straightened her back. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t forget our original intention! Mr. Quinn, quickly hand over the diamond!¡±

    Chapter 128

    Ida¡¯s performance made Emma feel gratified.

    At this moment, Lane took a step forward. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll really give us 2 million dors?¡±

    Ida said, ¡°Lane!¡±

    Leroy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as you¡¯re willing to help me, not only this 2 million dors, but you also have a

    chance to be my sessor!¡±

    As he spoke, he waved the check at her. ¡°How is it? Do you want toe and get it? Your teammates don¡¯t want it, so you will have 6 million dors!¡±

    Emma did not expect Lane to waver. ¡°Lane, you¡¯re not allowed to take it!¡±

    However, Lane made up her mind and took a step forward, holding the three checks tightly in her hand.

    Leroy narrowed her eyes when he saw Lane¡¯s actions.

    Emma immediately rushed forward to stop Lane and Leroy from taking away the Tears of the Moon.

    Lane was no match for Emma and was defeated in a few moves.

    Emma threw the checks into the soil.

    She dashed forward and snatched the Tear of the Moon from Leroy¡¯s hands in the blink of an eye.

    However, as soon as Emma obtained the Tear of the Moon, Lane rushed over again.

    ¡°Ida, catch!¡± At the critical moment, Emma handed the Tear of the Moon to Ida.

    Ida protected the Tear of the Moon tightly.

    Emma looked at Lane coldly. ¡°Lane, stop!¡±

    She would not taken the Tear of the Moon for herself, nor would she allow her teammates to have such thoughts.

    However, Lane did not give up and continued to attack Emma.

    Emma used a clever method to grab Lane¡¯s hand.

    Lane was pinned down by her. Emma said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the teacher said that ourst test is about the heart!¡±

    After Emma¡¯s reminder, Lane instantly understood.

    She thought, ¡®Could it be that this is a deliberate arrangement by the summer camp?¡±

    Before she could react, the sound of the two of them fighting immediately attracted the other teams who were originally lost in the forest.

    09:15 Sat,

    Chapter 128

    A person said, ¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡±

    Someone said, ¡°There¡¯s also a small wooden hut!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The second team was led by Bob.

    Everyone saw the huge diamond in Ida¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this the Tear of the Moon?¡±

    72%)

    Leroy nced at the members of the second team and said, ¡°Whoever helps me snatch the Tear of the Moon from her will get 6 million dors!¡±

    team was a

    The second team was also stunned when they heard that.

    Bob thought, ¡®Snatching it for Leroy? Should we give it back to the museum?¡¯

    Just as Bob was thinking, someone shouted and rushed up to attack. ¡°Charge!¡±

    Ida tried her best to protect the diamond in her hand, but because of the injury on her foot, she was pushed down.

    The diamond was also snatched away by that person.

    Seeing this, Bob immediately attacked.

    A second before that person handed the diamond to Leroy, Bob snatched it back. ¡°The Tear of the Moon is a lost cultural relic reported internationally. It should be returned to the Zima Museum ording to the mission hint!¡±

    Leroy looked at Bob nkly. ¡°Bob, you¡¯re different from Emma. She¡¯s the niece of the Rivera family¡¯s fourth son. She has countless assets under her name, but you are an adopted son. With this 6 million dors and your talent, you don¡¯t have to be an adopted son who has to live under other people¡¯s roof anymore!¡±

 CHAPTER 129

    <b>Chapter </b><b>129</b>

    Leroy¡¯s words undoubtedly hit Bob¡¯s sore spot.

    Emma subconsciously looked at Bob.

    His thin face had a cold expression. ¡°I only do what I am supposed to do!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Emma and Ida. ¡°Let¡¯s go and return the Tear of the Moon!¡±

    Emma <b>and </b>Ida nodded when they saw this.

    ¡°p, p, p!¡± Suddenly, there was a loud and clear apuse.

    Three people walked out of the wooden hut. Two of them were blond and blue¨Ceyed foreigners. Thest one was

    Marsh.

    They looked at Emma, Ida, and Bob with admiration.

    One of the blond¨Chaired, blue¨Ceyed foreigners said, ¡°I am the curator of the Zima Museum! Thank you for protecting the Tear of the Moon! Congrattions <b>on </b>passing the test!¡±

    When everyone saw this scene, they instantly understood the truth.

    Emma¡¯s guess was right. All of this was just a test.

    It was a test to see if anyone could keep their bottom line when faced with temptation and if they would forget their original intention.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­ I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The person who snatched the diamond from Ida wished he could find a hole

    to hide in.

    It was also because of his impulsiveness that his team failed<b>.</b>

    ¡°Bob¡­¡± He looked at Bob guiltily.

    Bob, who had always been expressionless, actually frowned impatiently for the first time.

    The assistants beside Leroy quickly announced that Emma¡¯s team had won.

    As soon as the results were announced, Bob¡¯s team members were dissatisfied.

    A person said, ¡°Why did Emma¡¯s team win? Didn¡¯t Lane try to steal the diamond just now?¡±

    Someone <b>said</b>, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the teammate makes a mistake and the captain has to be punished, then Emma will also fail the test.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Bob¨Ctried to help just now. Why did Emma get first ce<b>?</b>¡±

    <b>1/5</b>

    At this moment, Ida stood up on her tiptoes. ¡°Why are you like this? You saw it just now. When that person snatched the diamond from my hand, Lane went to stop him like Emma!¡±

    A person said, ¡°So what!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Yeah, so what?¡±

    Ida panicked. ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lane stood up.

    She lowered her head and said, ¡°Ladmit that I was indeed selfish just now. I¡¯m not worthy of this honor. I¡¯m willing to withdraw.¡±

    If Emma had not told her that this was a test, she was not confident that she would not do something bad.

    With Lane¡¯s withdrawal, the others had nothing to say.

    Her face was still red, and she was ashamed of what she had just done.

    However, she did not regret it because she really needed that money.

    However, what Lane did not know was that Emma had seen her emotions.

    Just as the crowd was getting excited, Leroy said nkly, ¡°In that case, the winner of this round is Emma, Ida, and Bob! Three people tied for first ce!¡±

    This was Ida¡¯s first time obtaining individual points.

    She was so happy that she almost jumped up. It was the pain in her feet that stopped her from acting rashly. Lane held her in her arms.

    The total score was soon announced. This year¡¯s outstanding campers were Emma and Bob.

    After getting the outstanding camper, Emma immediately called Liam. ¡°Hubby, I did it! I can graduate early!¡±

    Emma was indescribably excited.

    Graduating early meant that she could have more time to do what she liked.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She had more time to be with Liam.

    It was autumn, there was dazzling rain<b>.</b>

    However, Emma did not seem to notice it at all. Even when she walked, <b>she </b>could not help but tiptoe excitedly.

    On the phone, Liam¡¯s voice was deep and doting. ¡°Turn around and look behind you<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Before Emma could react<b>, </b><b>she </b>turned around in a daze.

    2/5

    Chapter 129

    She saw <b>a </b>handsome man in ck standing not far away from her with a long ck umbre.

    When Emma saw him, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up.

    She ran towards him and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Honey!¡±

    Emma was really happy to see him.

    Seeing her reaction, Liam, who never liked to smile, actually smiled happily in public.

    Liam put the phone back in his pocket.

    He held the umbre with his other hand and picked her up with one hand.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± His voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Emma looked up at Liam Hall and said coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s raining. Other students are picked up by their parents. I thought I had to go home alone.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± He put her back on the ground, his palm gently stroking her hair. ¡°Silly, I have toe and get

    you.¡±

    Emma hugged his hand. ¡°I love you¡­¡±

    Emma and Liam held an umbre and walked out of the field side by side.

    No one saw that not far away, Bob¡¯s right hand, which was holding the umbre, silently drooped down.

    At night, Liam was rarely unupied with work..

    Instead, he apanied Emma to watch a movie at Icovine Estate¡¯s home theater.

    Emma didn¡¯t even have time to watch the movie ying on the projector because, from the moment she entered the room, Liam had been disturbing her.

    One moment, he would kiss her lips, and the next moment, he would hold her in his arms and not let go no matter

    what.

    The two of them were making out when Liam¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello.¡± His voice was unhappy. After all, Emma¡¯s first night home was interrupted.

    On the other end of the phone, Levi sounded a little anxious. ¡°Mr. Hall, bad news! Mr. Quinn is critically <i>ill</i>!¡±

    The home theater was quiet.

    Emma¡¯s hearing was outstanding, so she immediately heard Levi¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He was fine during the award ceremony in the morning. Why is he suddenly critically ill?¡±

    Chapter <b>129</b>

    Moreover, during thestpetition, he still had the leisure to act and deliberately test them.

    Liam frowned. ¡°We won¡¯t know the details until we go to the scene.¡±

    After saying that, he grabbed Emma¡¯s hand. ¡°Leroy has a coboration with the Halls Corporation. He¡¯s critically ill this time. I want to visit him<b>.</b>¡±

    Emma nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    When Emma arrived at the wooden hut, it was already surrounded by security.

    The guards only let them enter after hearing Liam¡¯s name.

    Emma entered with him and saw Leroy¡¯s family inside. They were all anxious.

    Marsh was also there.

    Emma asked, ¡°Mr. Hanson? You¡¯re here too?¡±

    Marsh smiled shyly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Mr. Quinn¡¯s adopted son.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Emma was enlightened.

    She looked at the other woman in the living room. She was wearing a white suit and had an elegant aura. She was

    about the same age as her.

    She knew that Leroy had an adopted daughter.

    It seemed that the woman in front of her was Leroy¡¯s adopted daughter, Mona Hanson.

    ¡°How is Mr. Quinn doing?¡± Liam asked.

    Marsh frowned. ¡°Not very good. Please follow <b>me</b><b>,</b>upstairs.¡±

    Emma followed Liam to the second floor.

    Leroyy on the bed in a daze, his eyes closed, and he was in a deepa.

    The doctor beside him looked helpless.

    Dr. Calvin Bates said, ¡°Mr. Hanson, Miss Hanson, I¡¯ve tried my best. If Mr. Quinn still doesn¡¯t wake up¡­ I¡¯m afraid

    he¡¯s doomed.¡±

    Mona gritted her teeth as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How is that possible¡­ My father was fine during the day!¡±

    ¡°Mona, calm down,¡± Marshforted her.

    Mona said, ¡°How can I not be nervous¡­ What if something happens to Dad, what if¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 130

    <b>Chapter </b><b>130</b>

    ¡°You?¡± Mona was agitated. ¡°My dad is so sick now. There can¡¯t be any more mistakes!¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know medicine.¡±

    Mona didn¡¯t say it directly. However, she looked at Emma with disdain.

    She had heard of Emma before and thought that she was a kid who was just relying on the fact that she had Liam and the fourth son of the Rivera family.

    At the thought of this, Mona¡¯s tone became a little harsher. ¡°I¡¯m his daughter. If I say no, I mean no!¡±

    Emma had a calm expression on her face. Since Mona did not want to be polite, she did not want to be polite either. ¡°But if this continues, you will kill Mr. Quinn.¡±

    When Mona heard this, she was pissed. ¡°Someone, get her out of here!¡±

    Liam stood in front of Emma. ¡°No one touches her!¡±

    The situation was deadlocked.

    Seeing that the two sides were in conflict, Marsh stood up and tried to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Mona, Mr. Hall and

    Miss Wilson are here to visit our father out of goodwill. Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Mona gritted her teeth, but she had always listened to Marsh. She could only snort.

    ¡°I believe in Emma.¡± Marsh¡¯s <b>words </b>made Emma feel better.

    He trusted Emma for no other reason than that he had seen her paying. ¡°The Ember¡°,

    Emma had clear eyes and was brimming with talent. Marsh felt that she might actually save his father¡¯s life.

    ¡°Dr. Bates, is there really no other way for my dad?¡± Marsh asked.

    The doctor nodded. ¡°There¡¯s only a twenty percent chance for him to wake up! If Miss Wilson has any ideas, I suggest we let her try. However, Miss Wilson, do you have a practice license?<b>¡±</b>N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    After the doctor asked, everyone looked at Emma.

    They thought, ¡®That¡¯s right, a license. Emma is so young, Does she have any clinical experience?¡±

    In fact, she really did not have the license they were talking about.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± After Emma finished speaking, Mona was exasperated. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a medical license and you still want to trick us into letting you treat my father! I think you¡¯re deliberately trying to harm my father!¡±

    ¡°Monal¡± Marsh¡¯s tone was heavier this time:

    1/4

    09:15 Sat, 13 Jul

    Chapter 130

    Even Liam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Emma has no need to harm your father. If you don¡¯t need our help, we¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    When Emma heard Liam¡¯s words, she knew that he was on her side.

    Leroy had taken good care of her during the summer camp. She didn¡¯t want to leave him in the lurch just because of Mona, the prodigal daughter, so she said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the certificate you mentioned, I have this.¡±

    Emma said as she took out a badge.

    The people who did not believe in Emma¡¯s ability just now stoppedpletely when they saw the badge in

    Emma¡¯s hand.

    Calvin looked at the badge repeatedly. After a long time, he spoke in shock. ¡°This is¡­ the Holy Orchid Hero

    Emblem?¡±

    For medical professionals like them, the Holy Series hero badge had supreme prestige internationally.

    The emblems of the Holy Series were the Holy Orchid, Holy Purity, and Holy Grail.

    Among them, there were only three badges that were at the highest level, Grail.

    One of the owners was the miracle doctor that Liam and Levi had been looking for, Grail<b>.</b>

    As for Emma, she was only 20 years old, but she already had the badge of the Holy Series. Such achievements were unparalleled.

    ¡°This¡­ This badge, why is it in your hands?¡± Although Mona did not practice medicine, she studied medicine. She recognized the badge in Emma¡¯s hand at a nce.

    ¡°Nonsense, this is my badge! Do you see it?¡± As Emma spoke, she directly raised the front of the badge.

    Everyone went forward to take a look. Indeed, on the exquisitely carved badge, there was a face of Emma.

    In fact, she had obtained this Holy Orchid Hero Emblem for several years.

    Because its level was low, she didn¡¯t store it carefully. Today, when she heard that something had happened to Leroy, she thought that it might be useful to bring it along.

    Usually, a Holy Orchid Hero Emblem was enough to deal with such a situation.

    Actually, no one knew that she was Grail.

    As for the Grail hero badge, she had hidden it in the safest bank in the world.

    Even Liam¡¯s expression changed subtly. Levi gave Liam a meaningful look. He thought, ¡®Does this mean that Mrs. Wilson knows <b>Grail</b><b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Meanwhile, Liam remembered that Emma had told him <b>a </b>long time ago that she would definitely heal his legs. He

    2/4

    <b>09.15 </b>Sat,

    Chapter 130

    thought, ¡°How much of her past do I still not know about?¡±

    The waun

    just now!¡±

    Gates looked at Emma hadpletely changed. ¡°So, you¡¯re a giant in the medical field! We were rude

    Emma smiled and looked at Mona with the badge in her hand. ¡°How is it? Can I save your father now? Do I still need the qualification certificate you mentioned?¡±

    Mona blushed. ¡°So what? Maybe, maybe your badge is fake<b>!</b><b>¡±</b>

    As soon as Mona finished speaking, Calvin broke out in a cold sweat for her.

    He thought, ¡°Did Miss Hanson really pay attention in ss when she studied medicine back then? The badge of the Holy Series had patented technology and official certification. No one can fake it. Most importantly, no one could afford the price to forge a fake one. There was no need for anyone to fake one either.¡±

    Although Marsh did not know medicine, since Calvin had spoken, he also realized that Emma¡¯s identity was special. He frowned and disciplined her. ¡°Mona, stop being prejudiced against Miss Wilson! Dad¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed!¡±

    After saying that, Marsh looked at Emma sincerely. ¡°Miss Wilson, please don¡¯t mind my sister. My father¡¯s life is in your hands!¡±

    Emma nced at Liam.

    Liam also looked at her firmly. His gaze was handsome and determined as if it was telling her that he supported her and believed in her.

    At most, if anything happened, he would shoulder it.

    Emma shook Liam¡¯s hand and turned to Marsh. ¡°Mr. Hanson, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m indebted to you and Mr. Quinn. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to save them.¡±

    Although Mona still wanted to make a fuss<b>, </b>she couldn¡¯t win against Marsh.

    Emma prepared to rescue Leroy.

    Everyone was asked to leave. Emma took her tools and stayed alone in Leroy¡¯s room.

    She first read Leroy¡¯s physical examination report. She knew every data and indicator by heart without needing theputer to calcte them.

    Calvin¡¯s medical skills were superb, and his diagnosis was correct.

    Leroy indeed had cardiovascr disease.

    However, there was another reason why he was unconscious. There was blood clotted on his head.

    09:15 Sat, 13 Jul u

    Chapter 130

    72%

    This was the result of <b>his </b>many years of hard work. Emma could only let him regain consciousness first and slowly recuperate in the future.

    Emma¡¯s hands were extremely steady as she pulled out a potion. She then inserted it into Leroy¡¯s body.

    Half an hourter, the door was opened.

    Marsh and Mona looked anxious.

    When he saw Emma walk out tiredly, Marsh went up to her first. ¡°How is it? Is my father doing well?¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Quinn is awake!¡±

    When Mona heard this, she had a shocked expression.

    She thought, ¡®How is this possible? Dr. Bates is an internationally famous doctor. He only had 20% confidence to save my father, but Emma actually used half an hour to wake him up?¡±

    ¡°Emma, what method did you use? Don¡¯t tell me you caused any negative side effects in my dad?¡± Mona was still unwilling to give up.

    She was prejudiced against Emma, but this question was too stupid.

    Moreover, she was a medical student. Even Emma felt embarrassed for her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, why don¡¯t you go in and check for yourself?¡± After Emma finished speaking, she retorted<b>, </b>¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. Although you¡¯re a medical student, you¡¯re not a doctor at all. You don¡¯t know how to treat illnesses at all! I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even understand a physical examination form!¡±

 CHAPTER 131

    Chapter 131

    ¡°You!¡± Mona was furious.

    She stomped her feet and said without thinking, ¡°She¡¯s just a liar who used random things to cheat people! Besides, maybe my father woke up on his own. Dr. Bates also said that there¡¯s a 20% chance that my father would

    wake up on his own!¡±

    ¡°Mona!¡± Marsh couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He didn¡¯t understand how Mona was so s**d as a medical student.

    ¡°No matter what, Miss Wilson is willing to help. We owe her! Apologize to Miss Wilson!¡± Marsh¡¯s tone was firm.

    Tears streamed down Mona¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re biased!¡± Mona snorted and ran away in tears.

    Emma rolled her eyes in secret

    If not for Leroy, she would have beaten her up right here.

    Emma held back her temper. She could tell that Liam was also very unhappy.

    She shook Liam¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mr. Hnason and Mr. Quinn have treated me well. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Liam¡¯s expression softened when he saw that Emma was concerned about him.

    Since she didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for Mona.

    After bidding farewell to Leroy and others, Emma held Liam¡¯s hand and returned to Icovine Estate.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The next day, Emma was woken up by the rining of her phone early in the morning. ¡°Emma, are you leaving soon?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± After returningst night, Liam pestered her untilte at night.

    After being exhausted, she slept very soundly.

    Ida called Emma three times before she finally woke her up.

    When Emma heard Ida¡¯s words, she realized that he had been so busy treating Leroy yesterday that she had almost forgotten that Lane, Ida, and she had agreed to go to school together for an interview about this summer camp.

    She said, ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯ll leave right now!¡±

    At the Vark College.

    Although one of the two outstanding camper slots in the city was given to Emma, the other was given to Bob from Woond High School, those who could be chosen to enter the summer camp were the cream of the crop in the

    Chapter 131

    school.

    Lane was good at sports and was a state champion.

    Although Ida was a little timid, she had outstanding literary talent and had won several awards in essaypetitions. She was also an outstanding youth certified by the government.

    Both of them were very outstanding, which was why they were chosen for the summer camp.

    Those who could enter the summer camp were the pride of the school.

    After the three of them ended the interview, Emma privately found Lane.

    Emma smiled at Lane and said frankly, ¡°I know why you were tempted to take Leroy¡¯s check that day. Actually, you want to go home and treat your grandfather, right?¡±

    When Lane heard Emma¡¯s words, she was first stunned, then she bit her lip. ¡°How¡­ did you know?¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Because I know you!

    Emma only told half the truth.

    She understood Lane¡¯s character. Lane wouldn¡¯t be greedy for money. But more importantly, she had an

    impression of Lane in her previous life.

    In her previous life, about a yearter from now, Lane had applied for a job in the mysterious organization that she

    worked for.

    At that time, Emma was very surprised that a young girl in her prime, who had no experience in this area, would do

    such a job.

    In fact, due to inexperience, Lane did not pass the selection of the organization.

    However, Emma remembered that Lane wanted to join because of the heavy pay.

    Lane wanted to risk her life earning a lot of money so she could treat her grandfather¡¯s disease.

    At that time, Lane¡¯s grandfather was already terminally ill.

    In Emma¡¯s previous life, Lane took the risk to apply for the job. Not long after she failed, her grandfather died,

    ¡°L¡­¡± Lane took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t have parents since I was young. It was Grandpa who raised me. In order to support me, Grandpa went out to pick up trash every winter at minus 30 Fahrenheit. He went to the streets to sweep the streets¡­ He fell ill and got lung cancerter. I was epted into Vark College and got a full ride with a double schrship because of my achievements in sports. However, I don¡¯t have much money left now. I work

    09:18 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 131

    part-time, but the money I earn every month is not even enough to buy medicine once.¡±

    As Lane spoke, her tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡°My grandfather was diagnosed withte-stage lung cancer not long ago¡­ I know that he might not be cured, but I still want to give him the best medical resources to keep him alive! I also know that I made a mistake that day¡­ No matter what, I shouldn¡¯t have been selfish.¡±

    Emma looked at her tears and could not help but sigh.

    She remembered that Lane applied for that organization a yearter.

    At that time, her grandfather must have been seriously ill because he was short of money and dyed treatment.

    What Emma didn¡¯t tell Lane was that in her previous life, not long after Lane¡¯s grandfather died, Lane suffered a huge blow because of her years of hard work and the death of her family. Later on, she fell seriously ill.

    Emma wasn¡¯t sure if that serious illness had killed Lane. However, it was very likely that Lane from her previous life had also died not long after her grandfather passed away.

    At the thought of this, Emma went forward and patted Lane¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today.¡±

    As Emma spoke, she took out a card. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand dors inside. Your grandfather¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed. I¡¯ll visit him when I have the chance.¡±

    Of course, what Emma meant was not simply going to visit him. She wanted to personally treat Lane¡¯s grandfather

    and save him.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t tell Lane all of this openly for the time being.

    When Lane heard Emma¡¯s words, her eyes were filled with tears and her face was filled with shock. ¡°How, how can I do that? I can¡¯t ept it. Absolutely not!¡±

    Emma pursed her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give it to you for free. I need you to do something for me! But

    don¡¯t have to worry!¡± it¡¯s all reasonable, legal, and safely

    When Lane heard Emma¡¯s words, she was extremely grateful. Even her voice was trembling. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If you have no objections, I¡¯ve brought a contract,¡± Emma said as she took out a contract.

    Although Lane did not pass the screening of that mysterious organization in her previous life,

    However, Emma knew that it was because she had participated too quickly and had not undergone strict physical training.

    She could tell from the water polopetition that the heavens had given Lane an extremely talented body. although her family was poor.

    09:18 Mon, 15 Jul ¡ú

    Chapter 131

    If she was trained well for a few years, she would definitely be her right-hand staff.

    Lane held back her excitement and signed the contract on the spot.

    After signing, she bowed deeply to Emma. ¡°Emma, I will never forget your kindness to our family!¡±

    Emma quickly helped her up. ¡°You¡¯re a good seedling. You shouldn¡¯t be buried. Don¡¯t waste time here. Hurry up and take the money to treat your Grandpa!¡±

    Lane said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 132

    <b>Chapter </b><b>132</b>

    Emma didn¡¯t let a third person know about Lane¡¯s matter.

    Ida, who had always been carefree, naturally did not notice any subtle changes.

    Just a few dayster, the news that Emma had the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem spread throughout the upper circle of Troln City.

    Emma was the first person in the country to have a Holy series hero badge.

    In today¡¯s society, everyone was under a lot of pressure.

    Rich people, especially, cherished their lives very much.

    In Troln City, countless rich people had <b>been </b>looking for people around the world who had the ¡°Holy¡± series of hero badges to treat all kinds of problems for themselves.

    However, there were simply too few possessors. No matter how hard everyone searched, it was difficult to find even a single possessor of a ¡°Holy¡± emblem.

    Now that it was known that Emma had a Holy Orchid badge, countless people called and visited her, hoping that

    she woulde to treat them, no matter how much it cost.

    Liam did not want his beloved wife to be harassed. He rejected all of them.

    Emma did not want to waste too much effort on unrted people.

    After returning from summer camp, she had been conserving her energy, reading books, and watering the flowers.

    in Icovine Estate.

    The peaceful days were broken one day.

    Lane¡¯s grandfather was critically ill and was in the emergency room.

    When Emma arrived at the hospital, Lane was already crying outside the door.

    Seeing Emma, she said with a broken heart, ¡°Emma, I¡¯ve already paid the medical fees I owed previously, but it¡¯s still toote. My grandfather¡¯s illness¡­¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Let me take a look first. Don¡¯t be anxious.<b>¡±</b>

    In addition to cancer, Lane¡¯s grandfather also had some minor physical illnesses.

    Whenplications arose, it was indeed very dangerous to undergo surgery.

    Chapter 132

    As an ordinary person, it was naturally impossible for Emma to enter the emergency room,

    Today, she was fully prepared. Not only did she bring her badge, but she also brought various certificates and qualifications that were verified by the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯m Emma Wilson, the owner of the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem. You can go to the international website to <b>check </b>my qualifications. I¡¯m taking over the surgery of Harry Kemp. I need to borrow your hospital¡¯s operating theater!¡± As soon as Emma finished speaking, the intern doctor and Lane were stunned.

    Lane didn¡¯t know what the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem meant.

    However, when she saw the shocked expression on the intern doctor¡¯s face, she vaguely felt that it was important<b>.</b>

    Before Emma entered the operating theater, Lane called out to her worriedly, ¡°Emma¡­¡±

    Emma turned around and looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely restore your grandfather¡¯s health!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Lane was at a loss.

    After Emma entered, she had yet to recover from her shock.

    She thought, ¡®Emma knows medicine? Is she able to cure my grandfather?¡®

    Perhaps seeing the worry in her eyes, the intern doctorforted her. ¡°Miss Kemp, you¡¯re really lucky this time! Your grandfather is saved.¡±

    Lane asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? That little girl just now is the owner of the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem! There aren¡¯t many of them in the country!¡±

    A few nurses beside her said, ¡°Those who can get the Hero Badge were internationally certified. This badge not only means that the holder has extremely high m¨¦dical skills, but it also means that Emma has an internationally recognized noble moral character! Our hospital has also treated a few rich and powerful patients, but they haven¡¯t found a doctor with the Holy Hero Badge!

    When Lane heard their words, her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Does that mean my grandfather can be

    saved?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Trust me, Miss Wilson will definitely save your grandfather!¡±

    The news of Emma entering the operating theater soon reached Mona.

    Mona didn¡¯t believe that Leroy could wake up because of Emma¡¯s help.

    Chapter <b>132</b>

    She had always wanted to find an opportunity to expose Emma, but Emma had not made a move since they parted ways in the Quinn family.

    Today, she had finally made her move. She even wanted to perform surgery.

    Mona felt that Emma could have been luckyst time. However, this time, it was a surgery

    Mono firmly believed that Emma was going to be in big trouble this time. So she brought a few people with her to the hospital to see the downfall of Emma.

    In the operating theater, the atmosphere was tense.

    Every surgery was apetition with the Grim Reaper for the patient.

    Emma¡¯s gaze was firm and her operation was steady.

    She asked, ¡°Oxygen saturation?¡±

    A nurse said, ¡°Ny.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Prepare the ECMO.¡±

    At this moment, Harry was having difficulty breathing. Emma had used ECMO on him, which bought precious time for this extr¨¦mely difficult critical surgery.

    Emma¡¯s operation and ethics were both professional.

    The doctor in the operating theater agreed with her. Everyone worked together to win this battle.

    When Mona rushed to the hospital, Lane was alone in the corridor.

    Lane didn¡¯t know Mona. Seeing her looking around at the door of her grandfather¡¯s emergency room, she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Mona sized Lane up from head to toe.

    Although Mona didn¡¯t reveal much, there was a hint of disdain in her eyes.

    Lane sensed the disdain and felt a little ufortable.

    At this moment, the surgical lights went out..

    When Mona saw the doctoring out, she immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Emma? Did she kill the patient?¡±

    Chapter 132

    As <b>soon </b>as Mona finished speaking, the doctor frowned unhappily.

    Lane was pissed. ¡°Who the fuck are you? How can you say that? Get the fuck out.¡±

    Mona was exasperated. ¡°You!¡±

    At this moment, Emma walked out.

    She had just tidied up her clothes and could <b>not </b>hide the fatigue on her face.

    Fortunately, her expression was one of joy. ¡°Lane, your grandfather is fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡± Lane was so excited that she cried,Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    At this moment, Emma looked at Mona. That gaze was as if it had been tempered with ice. ¡°Miss Hanson, you are someone who has studied medicine before. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to say that kind of thing outside an

    emergency room?¡±

    Not only Emma but the other doctors in the operating theater were also disgusted by Mona¡¯s behavior just now.

    When they heard that she almost became their colleague, they instantly looked down on her even more.

    Mona didn¡¯t expect that she would embarrass herself in the hospital.

    She was so angry that she wanted to cry again. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re just a liar. What¡¯s wrong with meing here to

    take a look?¡±

    As Emma spoke, she pointed at the operating theater. ¡°The patient is still lying on the hospital bed. While the doctors are doing their best to save the patient, and the patient¡¯s family is in a panic in the corridor, you want toe here to check it out like you are out on a pic? Do you think that <b>a </b>person¡¯s life is unworthy?¡±

    Emma¡¯s words were thought¨Cprovoking and powerful.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mona felt that everyone was looking at her with disdain. It was worse than skinning her alive.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± At this point, Mona started crying in grievance. ¡°I just said something wrong. You¡¯re morally coercing me!¡±

    Emma sneered. ¡°In your eyes, you just said something wrong. But to others, what you hurt is their hearts, their precious feelings! When I saved your father, you didn¡¯t have such a reaction. Mona, your biggest mistake is that you don¡¯t have empathy! This is also the reason why you can never be a doctor!¡±

    As soon as Emma finished speaking, apuse suddenly sounded in the corridor.

    First, there was a single person¡¯s apuse. Then, there was a round of apuse.

 CHAPTER 133

    <b>Chapter </b><b>133</b>

    The person pping was the director of this hospital.

    Dean Marc Rowe was the leading figure in the international medical field.

    His reputation was extremely high.,

    Most importantly, he was the owner of a Holy Purity Hero Badge.

    However, not many people knew about this secret.

    After the director apuded Emma, all the doctors and nurses in the corridor apuded.

    They had just witnessed Emma¡¯s exquisite skill.

    Now, they were even more touched by her words<b>.</b>

    To be honest, being a doctor required both a good brain and noble morals.

    Fighting hard on the front line every day and studying hard for more than a decade, it took a lot of faith to be

    a doctor.

    People like Mona, who had no empathy or sympathy, were destined not to be an outstanding doctor.

    At Icovine Estate.

    News of Emma saving Harry in the hospital quickly reached Liam.

    Liam was already very surprised because she had the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem.

    However, that day, she only disyed the skill of physical therapy.

    He thought that this was a specialty she had learned from a fortuitous encounter in the countryside.

    Unexpectedly, she had saved Harry by operating surgery on him.

    This time, Liam had doubts about her identity.

    A strong premonition told him that the mysterious doctor, Grail, whom he and Levi had been searching for all these years, was right by his side.

    For the past few days, Liam had been thinking about what Emma had said previously. ¡°Mr. Hall, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cure your legs<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    1/5

    Chapter 133

    Liam thought, ¡®Since <b>she </b><b>is </b>so confident, is it possible that she is Grall?¡®

    After much consideration, Liam logged into the ck man <i>that </i>he rarely visited.

    Then, he found Grail¡¯s private ount and sent a message.

    Emma came out of the operating theater. After instructing Lane on how to take care of Harry, her phone vibrated.

    Emma frowned and received a call from Josiah. ¡°Boss, bad news! A mysterious user named Tobby discovered Grail¡¯s ount in the ck market. I tried to intercept his message, but I couldn¡¯t! He¡¯s locating your coordinates all over the world! He¡¯s already found out that you are at Troln City!¡±

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Emma cursed softly. She thought, ¡°Who is it that even Josiah is not his match?¡±

    She said, ¡°Lane, go take care of your Grandpa first. I still have something on. Excuse me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Emma¡­¡± Lane was both touched and grateful.

    After Emma said goodbye to her, she immediately found a passage and quickly operated in the darkness.

    She didn¡¯t bring herptop with her, but a phone was more than enough.

    She quickly blocked her GPS signal and turned on the software that she had designed to turn on the camera remotely. She was prepared to turn on the camera of this user, Tobby, and see who they were.

    at:

    However, at almost the same time, a notification appeared on Emma¡¯s phone. The other party was also hacking

    into her camera.

    Emma almost choked to death.

    She quickly closed them all.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Of course, she had also failed to hack into the other party¡¯s camera.

    On the phones of Liam and Emma, notifications of shing ghost green exmation marks appeared at the same

    time.

    Emma thought, ¡®Damn it, as Stox who has been dominating the ck market for so many years, I can¡¯t even defeat this Tobby? Who are they?¡®

    Emma quickly scanned thetest hacker rankings and realized that Tobby was not on the rankings. Not even in the top ten.

    However, in the exchange just now, she realized that this person was not inferior to her at all.

    Chapter 133

    Such a low¨Ckey and powerful person made Emma feel a sense of vignce, but also an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    On the other side, <b>Liam </b>in Icovine Estate saw the warning that popped up on the screen.

    After a few seconds, he smiled and thought, ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s her!

    At this moment, Liam called Emma. ¡°Are you at the hospital?¡±

    64%

    Emma had just finished her surgery and was fighting with this mysterious Tobby. It was only when Liam called that she felt tired. ¡°Yes, I was saving my ssmate¡¯s grandfather just now. I¡¯m so tired¡­¡±

    As soon as Emma finished speaking, there was amotion outside the corridor.

    On the phone, Liam asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Emma answered, ¡°It seems that the news of me saving Harry has spread to other people in the hospital. Wait for

    <ol>

    <li>me. I¡¯ll sneak out.¡±</li>

    </ol>

    It was not difficult for Emma to get rid of these people.

    Liam said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and take you somewhere.¡±

    At the entrance of the hospital, when Emma jumped into Liam¡¯s Rolls¨CRoyce, the people who hade for her happened to arrive on the street.

    The Rolls¨CRoyce started up and sped away.

    Emma looked back at them and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save them, but I¡¯m too busy.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a full¨Ctime doctor. She could only ask her doctor friends to take over a few each.

    When she thought about these things, her anxiety was written all over her face.

    Liam¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. He suddenly took out a pink card. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to this ce.¡±

    His hands were slender and attractive. Just looking at them was enough to make one¡¯s <b>mind </b>wander.

    The pink card was written in Nuverlish.

    It was gilded, flowery, and very textured. It was obvious that it was designed by someone with taste.

    Emma read, ¡°TASTY & SWEETIE?¡±

    ¡°Delicious, adorable person?¡± Emma mumbled, ¡°Is this a bakery shop? The name is so cute.¡±

    09:19 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 133

    Hearing her praise, Liam could not help but smile. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Emma held the card. ¡°It looks good.¡±

    Liam said, ¡°It¡¯s my gift for you.¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Emma¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Do you own this shop?¡±

    640

    ¡°Yeah.¡± What he didn¡¯t tell her was that he remembered what she said before, ¡°I don¡¯t really like it. I just think that

    since this is our first date, we should eat something sweet.¡±

    Then he decided to open an exclusive dessert shop for her so that they would always remember the sweetness of their first date. Every day was like a passionate love.

    The abbreviations of TASTY & SWEETIE were T and S.

    On the ck market, he was Tobby, and she was Stox.

    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of the bustlingmercial street.

    Emma arrived at the shop and found that it was very big.

    The design was luxurious and artistic. Even the tes were crystal.

    The entire space was filled with fresh and beautiful champagne¨Ccolored roses.

    No woman could reject such a romantic ce.

    There was a pleasant fragrance in the air.

    Outside the huge ss window<i>, </i>one could look down at the most prosperous street in Troln City.

    Emma was surprised and delighted. She waspletely captivated the moment she saw the shop and so many

    flowers.

    She threw herself into Liam¡¯s arms, tiptoed, and pressed her face against his. ¡°Hubby, you dote on me so much!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t even eaten the cake yet and was about to die from his sweetness.

    Liam hugged her waist tightly and tapped her nose with one hand. ¡°Silly girl.¡±

    He designed this ce because his heart ached for her for working so hard recently.

    First, she attended the summer camp, then she dealt with Ynda, and she even performed surgery just now.

    He wanted to have a romantic and beautiful small world where she could enjoy itfortably and peacefully.

 CHAPTER 134

    <b>Chapter </b><b>134</b>This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

    Emma chose a rich brown cream cake made from chocte imported from Shalor. It was also decorated with delicious cherry sauce. It was cold, fragrant, and sweet. It was simply delicious.

    Emma said, ¡°Dessert is indeed a treasure that saves a woman¡¯s mood!¡±

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Emma felt as if all her fatigue had been robbed clean.

    Moreover, in such a beautiful environment, it was covered in flowers.

    If not for the fact that she was already married to Liam, she would have mistakenly thought that he was proposing

    to her.

    Liam looked at her blissful expression and his heart was filled with joy.

    He knew that Emma was very powerful. Even though she was very clingy to him, he felt that she had a lot of things

    to do.

    Now, seeing that she was so happy and blissful because of him, Mr. Hall was much happier.

    He wished he could present <b>all </b>the treasures in the world to her.

    If anyone saw them at this moment, they would definitely realize that they only had each other in their eyes.

    The air was filled with sweet pink bubbles. It was unbelievably beautiful.

    At this moment, Liam¡¯s phone rang.

    He wanted to hang up, but he saw that it was Simon Hall. He picked it up. ¡°Hey.¡±

    On the phone, Simon¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°You¡¯re with Emma now?¡±

    Liam gaze swept across Emma who was looking blissful. Then, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Simon organized his words. ¡°Previously, my attitude towards Emma was indeed not very good. Especially after knowing Tess Curry¡¯s character, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your choice of a partner. But this time, I have a favor to ask of her. Your grandfather has an oldrade who is currently abbot of the St. Grace Church which is located on the Spirit Mountain. He¡¯s very sick now. On ount of the Hall family having been friends with his family for three generations, I hope that you can ask Emma to check on him.¡±

    The news that Emma had the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem had already spread throughout Troln City.

    <b>09:19</b>

    Mon, 15

    Chapter <b>134</b>

    Of course, Simon had also heard of it.

    He had been unable to put down his pride and endured until today when he had to ask Liam for help.

    Unexpectedly, Liam rejected him. ¡°Emma has been very tired recently. I won¡¯t let her treat anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ Liam! Hey!¡± Before Simon could finish, Liam hung up.

    Emma looked up from the bouquet of flowers with a small piece of chocte cake in her mouth. ¡°Did your father

    ask me to treat someone?¡±

    Liam¡¯s handsome face sank slightly, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve already rejected it.¡±

    Emma savored the cake and was in a good mood. Her small silver fork swayed cutely. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t go since your father has asked.¡±

    She had heard of Reverend Otis Hart, the abbot of St. Grace Church. He was a benevolent person. He had helped many vigers during the flood of the Spirit Mountain.

    Emma felt that helping him was also doing a good deed.

    Liam frowned and said, ¡°But Emma, you¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a few days before going.¡± Emma smiled gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father say that he¡¯s just seriously ill, not critically ill? He¡¯ll be fine for now.¡±

    Seeing that Liam was still unwilling, Emma said, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll extort a big sum from your father.¡±

    Coincidentally, she had spent a lot of money recently. Not only did she treat Lane¡¯s grandfather, but she also recruited soldiers from all walks of life. If Emma could extort a couple of million dors from Simon, her financial situation would be improved.

    Two dayster, Emma finished her break and prepared to go up Spirit Mountain to treat Otis.

    The Spirit Mountain was in the suburbs. It was more than an hour¡¯s drive from Icovine Estate.

    It was already noon when they arrived at St. Grace Church.

    Emma looked at the information that Liam had sent to her beforehand.

    She said, ¡°Reverend Hart¡¯s illness is very strange. He has no pain or illness, but he¡¯s bedridden.¡±

    Liam said, ¡°My dad found many famous doctors overseas, but they were all helpless about the situation. He even found Mr. ke Shorts from Phara a while ago!¡±

    Chapter 134

    When Emma heard this name, she was also a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Shorts is the owner of the Grail <b>Hero </b><b>Badge</b>. Can¡¯t he even cure him?¡±

    Liam nodded. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why my dad wants you to try.¡±

    Aside from ke<b>, </b>Simon could hardly find another owner of the Holy Emblem.

    When Emma thought about how this was a difficult illness that even ke could not cure, her heart was instantly

    filled with passion. She was eager to give <b>it </b>a try.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the church.

    They had to walk the rest of the way.

    Emma and Liam walked into the church hand in hand.

    The person who received them was the trainee of Reverend Hart, Fred Paul.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, Miss Wilson, please follow me.¡± Fred was an intern abbot who looked to be in his thirties.

    As he led the way for Emma and Liam, he briefed Emma, ¡°Reverend hasn¡¯t been eating and drinking recently. His organs are failing. The doctor has determined that it¡¯s because he¡¯s old.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Emma did not have a preconceived impression because of Fred¡¯s words.

    The reason why her medical skills were outstanding was because she only trusted the judgment of her own eyes.

    The reverend¡¯s residence was surrounded by an obvious medicinal smell.

    Emma walked to Otis¡¯s bed and examined his physical signs.

    His facial features were thin and his eyes were closed, but he had an immortal aura.

    However, his face was stiff and pale. This was the result of him lying sick for a long time.

    Emma sat down patiently and examined Otis¡¯s physical indicators.

    A few secondster, her brows gradually became serious.

    After a minute, Emma stood up.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, how is the Reverend? Can he be saved?¡± Fred asked with concern.

    Emma said in a low voice, ¡°The Reverend is not suffering from organ failure. He has been poisoned!¡±

    When Fred heard Emma¡¯s words, his expression changed drastically. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Chapter 134

    Emma said, ¡°The Reverend doesn¡¯t have any of the major signs of organ failure, which means that there are no serious abnormalities in the body. However, Reverend Hart¡¯s physical indicators show that he is <b>weak</b>. If this continues, his life will be in danger!¡±

    Fred did not expect Emma to make such a judgment so quickly.

    He frowned and said suspiciously, ¡°But the previous doctors didn¡¯t say anything about him being poisoned<b>. </b>Is it really scientific for you toe to this conclusion so quickly?¡±

    Fred was questioning Emma¡¯s ability.

    When Liam heard him say that, he naturally felt ufortable. ¡°Although you don¡¯t know medicine, you <b>have </b><b>to </b>learn to respect the opinions of professionals.¡±

    ¡®But¡­¡± Fred still wanted to say something.

    Emma smiled and interrupted him. ¡°Since the previous doctors could not cure Reverend Hart and you called mel here, why don¡¯t we change his treatment method?¡±

    52 5

    Emma was sure that Otis had been poisoned.

    Moreover, the perpetrator was an expert in using poison. They wanted to poison him to death without anyone

    knowing.

 CHAPTER 135

    <b>Chapter </b><b>135</b>

    Fred said, ¡°Who would poison the Reverend?<b>¡±</b>

    At this moment, a young girl barged in from the door.

    The girl¡¯s voice was crisp and domineering. ¡°I was wondering why he couldn¡¯t be treated. It turns out that he is poisoned! Serves him right!¡±

    The girl who spoke was wearing a ck motorcycle¨Cstyled outfit. Her hairstyle was rather bold. She had ck bangs, long ck hair, His facial features were very delicate, and her eyes revealed a sharpness. It was obvious that she was very willful.

    Fred frowned. ¡°Christine, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    The girl was furious. Then, she said to Emma, ¡°Aren¡¯t abbots supposed to not have any mortal desires? Then he should be able to ept death peacefully. Since he is so sick, just let him die. Let me tell you! You can¡¯t cure such a bad person who abandoned his family! If you <b>dare </b>to treat him, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    As the little girl spoke, she even raised her fist at Emma and bared her teeth.

    ¡°Christine, get out!¡± Fred said angrily.

    The little girl left.

    Emma looked at her back andined, ¡°Where did this kide from? She is so rude.¡±

    Fred was a little embarrassed. ¡°She¡¯s Reverend Hart¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Granddaughter?¡± Emma was very surprised to hear that. ¡°I thought Reverend Hart is single.¡±

    Liam exined, ¡°Otis became a abbot and had a divorce a few years ago. Before that, he had a granddaughter who he loved very much.¡±

    Fred also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Christine Hart is 16 years old this year. Before Reverend Hart became a abbot, he doted on her very much. Reverend¡¯s divorce caused Miss Christine a lot of harm. Before Reverend fell jll, he had many disputes with Miss Christine. That¡¯s why she was like this just now. Miss Wilson, please don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    When Emma heard Fred say that Otis had many disputes with Christine, she frowned.

    Emma asked, ¡°Other than her, was there anyone else who could get close to Otis recently?¡±

    Fred said, ¡°Nope.¡±

    <b>1/5</b>

    Chapter 135

    Emma¡¯s heart sank. She thought, ¡®Could it be that the person who poisoned Otis was Christine?¡®

    However, without evidence, she couldn¡¯t casually suspect others.

    Hence, Emma said, ¡°In¡¯short, from today onwards, I will personally check everything Reverend Hart eats and drinks. I will stay in his room tonight.¡±

    After all, Otis was Liam¡¯s grandfather¡¯s old friend.

    Simon offered 1 million dors for Emma to treat Otis<b>.</b>

    Although sometimes, 1 million dors was not enough to hire her to see a patient, she had to do a good job since she had taken the money.

    Moreover<b>, </b><b>she </b>was also very curious to find out who would attack such a kind person.

    As soon as Emma finished speaking, Liam said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Emma looked at him and nodded solemnly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The night arrived. In the room of abbot.

    Emma had roughly guessed what poison was used.

    If she was not wrong, this slow¨Cacting poison had to be inserted every day.

    Today, under her supervision, no one had the chance to poison Otis during the day.

    Therefore, she spected that the person who poisoned him would definitelye tonight.

    Late at night, Liam was worried that Emma would be tired. ¡°Emma, you should rest first. I¡¯ll guard this ce for

    you.¡±

    Emma held Liam¡¯s hand gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired with you by my side.¡±

    At this moment, Levi called Liam to report work.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    In order not to disturb Otis, Liam patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take this call first.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    The wooden door opened and closed. After Liam left, Emma guarded the room alone.

    Fortunately, she had taken a break previously.

    Otherwise<b>, </b>she would not be able to hold on for long.

    09:19 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter <b>135</b>

    Emma stood up and stretched.

    Suddenly, a person jumped in from outside the window.

    Almost instinctively alert, Emma stood up instantly. ¡°Who is it!¡±

    Her reaction was so fast. Otherwise, the dagger that was shing with a cold light would have already cut her

    artery.

    The other party was actually aiming for her life.

    Emma¡¯s face was cold. It was obvious that she had infuriated the mastermind when she revealed the truth that

    Otis was poisoned.

    However, now that the person had missed, they wanted to jump out of the window and escape.

    ¡°Stop right there<b>!</b>¡± Emma grabbed the person¡¯s neck.

    The other party gritted their teeth and pretended to stab Emma with the de.

    Emma changed hands and grabbed that person¡¯s clothes. ¡°You can¡¯t get away.¡±

    64<b>%</b>1

    ¡°You think so?¡± The person had used a voice changer, so it was impossible to tell if the person was male or female.

    ¡°What if I kill him?¡± As soon as the person finished speaking, they threw an unknown object at Otis.

    Emma was worried that something would happen to Otis. She immediately turned around and picked up the

    ck bead.

    However, this allowed that person to escape.

    ¡°Liam!¡± Emma called Liam outside the door.

    Liam heard themotion in the house and wanted to chase after the person. At this moment, Emma rushed out

    of the door.

    The moment Emma opened the door, a person in ck hiding at the door ced a knife across her neck.

    Emma looked down at the person¡¯s hand holding the knife.

    It looked fierce, but it was actually trembling slightly.

    The person said, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    She smiled coldly. ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±

    Chapter 135

    That person gritted their teeth.

    They held the prop tightly and said stubbornly to Liam, ¡°Let me go, or I¡¯ll kill your girlfriend!¡±

    Of course, Liam could tell that this person¡¯s skills were actually very ordinary.

    Even if he did not let the person go, they would not be able to kill Emma.

    However, he received Emma¡¯s gaze. Emma wanted him to let the person go.

    Hence, Liam said, ¡°Let go of her and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    <i>yourg</i>

    The person¡¯s eyes darkened. After confirming that Liam was not lying, they jumped and left Emma behind.

    Although Emma was temporarily hijacked, she was unharmed.

    Her expression did not change as she watched the person in ck run away. Her beautiful eyes narrowed in

    disdain.

    Before she chased after the person, she had specially left a special powder on herself.

    As long as others came into contact with it, the powder would stain the other party¡¯s body.

    This was something she had specially made.

    It was colorless, odorless, and could not be washed away.

    Only with the special potion she concocted could it be eradicated.

    ¡°At night, the church is sealed. No one is allowed to enter. So, this person is from the church.¡± Emma nced at Liam. ¡°I just need to use my UV pen tomorrow to know who poisoned Otis.¡±

    The next day, Emma instructed all the staff members to gather in the courtyard and announced that she had already caught the culprit who poisoned Otis.

    When everyone heard that there was a mole within their staff team, they were all shocked.

    Someone said, ¡°The abbot was maliciously poisoned!¡±

    A person said, ¡°Who could be so ruthless?¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out about that murdererl Otherwise, I won¡¯t let them off easily!¡±

    In the courtyard of the St. Grace Church, everyone spoke indignantly.

    Emma held a special ultraviolet light <b>pen</b>.

    Chapter <b>135</b>

    Everyone in the church stood in a row, ready to be exposed to her light.

    The oldest staff member, Fred, stood on the steps with a dark expression. ¡°Everyone, stand in a row.¡±

    Everyone stood obediently.

    Emma took out a UV pen and turned it on. As she held the cold purple beam of light, she was ready to scan.

    0

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 136

    <b>Chapter </b><b>136</b>

    Emma scanned past the staff one by one.

    The special powder would be exposed to ultraviolet light pens.

    Emma rubbed the powder on the person¡¯s neck and wristst night.

    As long as she found anyone with powder on them, that person would undoubtedly be the perpetrator.

    Emma scanned through them one by one and realized that <b>none </b>of them had the powder on them.

    She frowned. ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    Fred said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Emma nced at Fred.

    There was still one person she hadn¡¯t checked, which was Fred.

    Fred understood what she meant. He spread his hands and said to Emma, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Miss Wilson, please.¡±

    Emma turned on the ultraviolet pen and shone it on Fred¡¯s clothes.

    However, at this moment, a person walked out of the courtyard. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! It was mest night!¡±

    When everyone heard this voice, they looked over in disbelief.

    Someone said, ¡°Miss Christine?¡±

    A person asked, ¡°How could it be Miss Christine!¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Bastard! The abbot is your grandfather. How dare you poison him!¡±

    As soon as Christine confessed, all the staff in the courtyard became agitated.

    Emma took out a UV pen and shone it on Christine¡¯s wrist.

    Indeed, there was powder on her wrist that Emma had left behind yesterday.

    When everyone saw that there was really powder on Christine¡¯s body, they cursed even more fiercely.

    A person said, ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Call the police and take her away!¡±

    1/4

    Chapter 136

    Christine was still wearing the motorcycle suit from yesterday. Her eyebrows were raised. ¡°Call the police and arrest me! Last night, I kidnapped you, but I didn¡¯t poison my Grandpal¡±

    After Christine finished speaking, she received an even more furiousint from the people in the courtyard.

    A person <b>said</b>, ¡°You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it! How can Reverend Hart have a descendant <b>of </b>scum like you?¡±

    ¡°Otis abandoned his family. He deserves to be poisoned to death!¡± Christine¡¯s attitude was very unyielding.

    Emma checked the position of the powder on her body, as well as her size and movements. It was indeed verypatible with the person who kidnapped herst night.

    However, for some reason, her intuition told her that Christine was not the real perpetrator.

    At this moment, all the members of the St. Grace Church were infuriated.

    Emma said nothing.

    After the police took Christine away, she and Liam walked to an old well behind the church.

    Emma said, ¡°I suspect that the perpetrator fromst night was someone else.¡±

    Liam narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person who held you hostage wasn¡¯t Christine?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Emma shook her head. ¡°That person was Christine. But she wasn¡¯t the one who broke into the room to kill me!¡±

    She carefully recalled the details ofst night and took a step forward. She ced her hand on the ancient well and said solemnly. ¡°Last night, that person escaped through the back window. It would be easier for you to catch them if they were lying in wait at the door. Also, although the knives of the two peoplest night were identical, their habits of holding the knife were different. When the murderer held the knife, his thumb and index finger were raised. He was very professional. He really knows How to kill someone. And the person who held me hostage at the door had her palm up when she held the knife. She didn¡¯t know how to kill at all!¡±

    Liam instantly understood what Emma meant. ¡°Are you saying that there were two peoplest night?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Emma turned around and looked up at him firmly. ¡°Although Christine¡¯s words are unpleasant, she actually hates her grandfather for abandoning her. She was dressed in ck because she wanted to visit him secretly! And she held me hostage because she was stubborn and didn¡¯t want us to find out that she had been secretly caring about her Grandpa! But the person who came in through the window was the actual murderer<b>.</b>¡±

    After clearing her thoughts, Emma felt a chill run down her spine.

    This murderer must have figured out Christine¡¯s habits long ago and knew that she would secretly visit her grandfather every night..

    09:20 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 136

    64%

    Therefore, that person deliberately dressed up as Christine, wearing <b>the </b>same ck clothes and using the same

    knife as her.

    He wanted to kill Emma and frame Christine.

    ¡°Now that Christine has been taken away by the police, do you need me to make arrangements?¡± Liam asked.

    Emma.

    Emma shook her head. ¡°Not for now. This girl is used to being arrogant. It¡¯s good for her to suffer a little.¡±

    Emma actually felt that something was up just now, but she still let Christine be taken away <i>by </i>the police with this

    intention.

    Liam looked at her seriously analyzing the situation.

    He only felt that Emma¡¯s serious expression was stunning. Moreover, she emitted the light of wisdom.

    Liam could not help but ask, ¡°How did you know that Christine was not the murderer?¡±

    Emma said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I heard her shouting that it wasn¡¯t her before she was taken. away by the police and saw the look on her face like she was betrayed by the whole world, I felt that it was not

    her.¡±

    Emma felt as if she was looking at her past self.

    In the past, she was also framed by Aria Wilson like this and was distrusted by everyone. Therefore, she had to help Christine and find the real mastermind.

    When Emma and Liam walked out of the backyard, they bumped into two staff members who came to fetch water.

    One of them said, ¡°Hurry up. Fred is seriously injured. We can¡¯t afford to dy.¡± They walked in a hurry with a bag of medicine in their hands.

    Emma raised her eyebrows and went forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s injured?¡±

    When the two of them saw Emma, they were very respectful.

    One of them said, ¡°Miss Wilson, Fred fell from the stairs just now and injured his neck!¡±

    ¡°He injured his neck?¡± Emma asked again, ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    The first staff member replied, ¡°It¡¯s quite serious. He lost a lot of blood, but he didn¡¯t hurt his bones<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    The other staff member said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Wilson, Mr. Hall, you guys should take care of Reverend Hart. Just leave Fred to us.¡±

    09:20 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 136

    Emma said, ¡°Fine.¡±

    It was true that Otis could not do without people. Emma did not think too much about it and returned to the

    abbot¡¯s room with Liam,

    This was already their second day at the Spirit Mountain.

    Previously, she had cured Leroy in just half an hour.

    Leroy was in critical condition at that time.

    This time, Otis was only unconscious.

    A whole day had passed, but he still <b>had </b>not woken up.

    At night, some people started to make negativements about Emma.

    First, Simon made a call to ask about the situation.

    Then, Emma turned on her phone and saw that there were some criticisms about her online.

    A hashtag rushed to the trending searches. ¡°Reverend Otis Hart of St. Grace Church falls seriously ill.¡±

    The public opinion on Twitter fermented crazily.

    A personmented: [No way! It¡¯s already 2021, and there are still people who believe in traditional medicine?]

    Another person wrote: [The abbot is already so sick. Why is he not sent to the hospital yet?]

    I

    Someone elsemented: [Can physical therapy cure serious illnesses like this? I think the doctor is a liar!]

    Another person wrote: [I don¡¯t believe a teenager would hurt her own grandfather. There must be a conspiracy

    behind this.]

    Aizen wrote: [Everyone, have you seen the video of Christine being taken away? Anyone can tell that Christine was framed, right? What bullshit powder? I think the murderer is Emma. She framed the little girl. The police should arrest her instead!]

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 137

    <b>Chapter </b><b>137</b>

    The public opinion on the Inte became more and more intense.

    Even in the church, there were some rumors about Emma.

    Some people suspected that Emma did not use her full strength to treat Otis.

    There staff were wondering if they should invite other doctors. They even had the intention to stop Emma from getting closer to Otis.

    Emma felt that there must be a reason for this abnormality.

    ¡°Looks like the mastermind wants to use public opinion to force me away,¡± Emma and Liam analyzed, ¡°The more the other party tries to make me leave, the more I can¡¯t leave. I have to speed up.¡±

    After that, Emma was still not in a hurry to detoxify Otis.

    This poison would not endanger his life for the time being.

    However, if the person who poisoned him was not found, even if he was cured this time, he would still be in danger

    in the future.

    Emma asked, ¡°Do you remember the two staff members we met by the well yesterday?¡±

    Liam said, ¡°What?¡±

    Emma analyzed, ¡°They said that Fred fell from the stairs and injured the skin on his neck. Don¡¯t forget, there was one more person we didn¡¯t check that day!¡±

    That day, Emma was supposed to use the UV pen to check on Fred.

    However, at that moment, Christine barged out.

    Christine indeed had powder on her.

    Everyone was agitated.

    Just like that, Fred left without being scanned.

    Emma decided to look for Fred alone.

    Liam offered to apany her, but Emma refused<b>. </b>¡°If you go with me, he¡¯ll be wary<b>,</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma said to him gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself. I¡¯ll tell you everything that happens over there, okay?¡±

    1/4

    Chapter 137

    Her voice was especially soft.

    Liam could not resist Emma. No matter how worried he was, he couldn¡¯t refuse now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you guard Otis. If you need anything, just press this button.<b>¡±</b>

    He gave Emma a special rm device.

    As long <b>as </b>she pressed this button, he would rush over to protect her immediately.

    ¡°Okay. Hubby, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Emma was being so cute that Liam could only let her go.

    Fred¡¯s room was some distance away from Otis¡¯s house.

    Emma walked over and smelled a strong smell of herbs.

    When Fred heard that she wasing, he got up to wee her in the courtyard. ¡°Miss Wilson.¡±

    Emma subconsciously looked behind his neck.

    That day, she grabbed the neck of the other person in ck. In theory, that person¡¯s neck would have the powder

    she left behind.

    However, Fred was wearing gray high¨Ccored clothes today. The wound that was vaguely revealed were also pasted on with ointment.

    It was impossible to see his neck clearly.

    Emma asked, ¡°Is this the wound from yourN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    from the stairs yesterday?¡±

    Carefree lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s funny. I am an adult, but I actually fell because I was distracted.

    How embrassing.¡±

    Emma smiled in response<b>.</b>

    Fred¡¯s move was really ruthless. He smashed the skin on the back of his neck.

    Now that he was badly mutted<b>, </b>there was no evidence left.

    He must have seen her method of inspecting the powder that day and thought of this countermeasure.

    It seemed like a coincidence, but in fact, there were many suspicious points.

    Seeing that she was smiling without saying anything, Fred asked, ¡°Miss Wilson, why did youe alone? Is there anything you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Emma said as she walked into his room with her hands behind her back and looked around. ¡°It¡¯s just

    <b>64</b>%

    Chapter 137

    that I have a few questions about Christine¡¯s interrogation at the police station. I want to discuss them with you.¡±

    Fred said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Emma entered Fred¡¯s room and looked around.

    It was a simple room with a hard bed..

    The walls were hung with calligraphy written by Otis. [Benevolence.]

    Emma stared at the calligraphy for a long time.

    Fred said, ¡°Reverend Hart wrote this for me a year ago. I hung it by the bed and encouraged myself every day to be

    kind to others.¡±

    Emma nodded.

    Fred asked, ¡°By the way, you said the police had a few questions. What kind of questions<b>?</b>¡±

    Emma turned around and looked at Fred. ¡°The police asked when was thest time Christine had a conflict with

    Otis<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Fred recalled for a moment. ¡°It¡­ should have happened a month ago.¡±

    Emma asked, ¡°What was it like?¡±

    Fred said, ¡°A month ago, Miss Christine came to look for Reverend Hart on her birthday. However, Reverend Hart said that he had separated his connection to the mortal world and his family. Miss Christine suffered a huge blow and caused a big scene that day.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Otis¡¯s poisoning should have started about a month ago.

    Fred frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Christine is really¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡± Emma interrupted him.

    Suddenly, she turned to look at the calligraphy hung at the head of his bed and said something that seemed to have nothing to do with this conversation, ¡°I heard that Reverend Hart has a habit of writing maxims for his disciples. A few days ago, I passed by your peer, Miles Moss¡¯s room. The word written for him was ¡°Diligent¡°.¡±

    Fred replied, ¡°Yes. Miles is usuallyzy. Reverend Hart encourages him to be diligent.¡±

    Emma smiled. ¡°Then it seems that the Reverend has taught you to be benevolent. Have you not learned anything?¡± As Emma spoke, her tone turned cold.

    09:20 Mon, 15 <b>Jul </b>&

    Chapter 137

    The atmosphere in the room gradually became silent.

    Fred narrowed her eyes meaningfully. ¡°Miss Wilson, what do you mean by that? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    64%

    Emma smiled and spoke directly. ¡°After I almost used the UV pen to check on you in the courtyard, you fell down

    the stairs. Coincidentally, you fell on your neck.¡±

    Fred¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That was just a coincidence!¡±

    Emma continued, ¡°If it¡¯s a coincidence, how do you know that the ce where I left the powder on your body that night was your neck? I only touched the neck of the person who tried to assassinate me that day. I saw that there was no powder on Christine¡¯s neck. So, Christine was only there to visit her grandfather in disguise, and you are the real murderer!¡±

    Fred¡¯s expression was one of utter defeat. He clenched his fists and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Miss Wilson, could it be that you want to quickly find a scapegoat because there are negativements about you everywhere?¡±

    This time, it <b>was </b>Emma whoughed out loud. ¡°Fred, you¡¯re indeed meticulous. However, you never expected that the ce where I left powder on your body that day was not just your neck! When you escaped from the window ledge, there were traces of powder on the ledge. Christine didn¡¯t climb over the window that day, whether the murderer was you or not, I only need to look at the pair of shoes at the end of your bed to know!¡±

    After Emma finished speaking, she kicked out the shoes that Fred had ced under the bed.

    She had been sizing up Fred¡¯s room when she came in just now.

    She confirmed that this pair of shoes was the pair that Fred had worn that night.

    Çú

 CHAPTER 138

    <b>Chapter </b><b>138</b>

    Fred¡¯s face instantly contorted.

    Now that things hade to this, he couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to.

    Fred secretly took out the trump card <b>that </b>he had been hiding behind his back¡­

    ¡°Now that you know everything, <b>die </b>with that old man!¡±

    Emma could feel the intense murderous intent rushing toward her, exactly the same as that night in the cabin!

    She instinctively dodged.

    But at this moment, Fred¡¯s door <b>was </b>kicked open!

    Outside the door were all the priests of St. Grace Church!

    ¡°Fred, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you! You¡¯re the one who poisoned Master!¡±

    It turned out that Emma had already arranged everything.

    She was here today to test him and also to expose him.

    Her conversation with Fred was clearly heard by the other priests in church!

    ¡°Fred, why did you do this? Master has always treated you well!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you wanted to fall from the Scripture Repository. It turns out that you have a guilty conscience!¡±

    ¡°Disgusting and despicable jerk. Bah!¡±

    Fred was usually very prestigious in St. Grace Church.

    To say that he was half abbot was not too far off.

    Now that he was humiliated in public like this, his expression was very unpleasant.

    Moreover, he could not do anything to Emma in front of so many people.

    He looked at Emma fiercely. ¡°Emma, you win!¡±

    ¡°Ha, no matter how ruthless I am, I¡¯m not as ruthless as you. It¡¯s hard to find anyone more heartless than you to

    use chronic mercury poisoning to deal with your savior!¡±

    Otis joined the church a few years ago. Because of his prestige, he quickly became abbot.

    1/5

    09:20 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 138

    Coincidentally, Fred was an orphan when he was young.

    Many years ago, Otis, who had yet to be an abbot, picked up Fred by the roadside and sent it to St. Grace Church. Otherwise, Fred would have died long ago.

    Therefore, it was not wrong to say that Otis was <b>Fred¡¯s </b>savior.

    Unexpectedly, Otis¡¯s life¨Csaving act back then became the poison in Fred¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask him to save me!

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t sent me to this lousy church back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been <b>a </b>priest for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re still unrepentant!¡±

    Fred¡¯s words angered everyone.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master, you wouldn¡¯t have lived for so long!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master has nurtured you a lot over the years. Since you¡¯re already dissatisfied with being a priest, why don¡¯t you just leave?¡±

    Fred faced the condemnation of all his junior brothers. He had grown up in St. Grace Church and had never interacted with the outside world.

    Without the support of his junior brothers, he would be ostracized.

    Before long, he would also be arrested by the police for murder.

    Fred was overly smart. People¡¯s desires were never satisfied, just like a snake attempting to swallow an elephant.

    That was why he was sent to jail as soon as he left church.

    Emma did not stay any longer.

    After that, it was time for St. Grace Church to deal with their own affairs.

    After finding the murderer, she quickly detoxified Otis.

    After preparing the next prescription, she handed it to a few reliable priests and went down the mountain with

    Liam.

    At the foot of the mountain, three top¨Cnotch ck Mercedes had been waiting for her for a long time.

    Liam¡¯s Rolls¨CRoyce drove out of the intersection and stopped.

    09:20 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 138

    The driver of Mercedes got out and opened the door.

    Simon was wearing a tuxedo and holding a walking stick. He looked hale and hearty.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work this time.¡±

    Not only did Emma treat the illness, but she also found the mastermind behind Otis¡¯s poisoning.

    Simon took out a bank card.

    ¡°This is 2 million dors. It¡¯s your reward for treating Otis.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I¡¯ll get Liam to give you an additional 5% of the shares of Holy Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Simon.¡±

    Emma received it without hesitation.

    Simon was indeed generous. He promised a reward of 1 million dors, but not only did he double it, he also

    added a five percent share!

    That was not a small sum.

    More importantly, he was undoubtedly acknowledging Emma¡¯s status in the Hall family!

    Emma took the bank card that Simon gave her and looked at Liam.

    Her beautiful oval face was filled with pride and joy.

    That day, she said something else at TASTY&SWEETIE.

    ¡°Your father asked me to go. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t <b>go</b><b>..</b>

    ¡°At most, I¡¯ll rip him off again.

    64%

    ¡°Earning money is a small matter. I just want to use my own ability to make your father ept me from the bottom of his heart. I want to be the one and only Mrs. Hall!¡±

    Undoubtedly, she did it.

    That night, the Hall Vi was brightly lit.

    Simon specially arranged a celebratory feast to thank Emma.

    While it was called a thank¨Cyou banquet, there were also some other prominent figures from Troln City in attendance.

    09:20 Mon<b>, </b>15 Jul

    Chapter 138

    Emma understood that Simon was officially admitting her existence.

    He intended to publicly announce the choice of the future Mrs. Hall to all his business partners, socialites, and

    heirs!

    It was not easy for Emma and Liam to wait until this moment.

    That night, they were wearing matching gowns.

    Liam was wearing a ck suit and a light blue satin tie on his white shirt.

    The color of this tie reflected the sky¨Cblue silk dress that Emma was wearing today!

    Her curves were outlined beautifully under the cut of dress.

    Emma¡¯s face was covered in exquisite light makeup. It was almost negligible.

    However, it made her facial features even more beautiful.

    As the guests arrived, some of them had seen Emma before.

    But today, Simon had arranged this party. All the guests instantly understood his intentions.

    Simon was announcing Emma¡¯s identity in public!

    In particr, some women went forward to befriend Emma.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Emma.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Hall is at the peak of his career now. You¡¯re going to enjoy life in the future!¡±

    ¡°I heard that you participated in Mr. Quinn¡¯s summer camp not long ago. You were even evaluated as an outstanding camper with Mr. Ball! You¡¯re so amazing!¡±

    Emma responded with a faint smile.

    It was impossible to keep a low profile since she was Liam¡¯s woman.

    Fortunately, she was already used to the feeling of standing at the center of the storm!

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that you saved Mr. Quinnst time! Mr. Quinn¡¯s daughter is here today!¡±

    When Emma heard Mona¡¯s name, her interest immediately decreased.

    While they were chatting, Mona stared at her and walked over.

    09:20 Mon, 15 Jul

    Chapter 138

    +<b>64</b>%

    She said with an unfriendly tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just the owner of the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem? Look at how smug

    you are!¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows. In her impression, Mona was simply an idiot.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re too noisy, like a bug.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Mona almost fainted from anger.

    ¡°Humph! There are a lot of people here today. What¡¯s so great about a low¨Clevel Holy Orchid? Just wait to be

    exposed!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    After Mona finished speaking, Emma looked forward to it.

    Could it be that someone had specially arranged for a ¡°special show¡± for her today?

    09:20 Mon, 15 Jul

 CHAPTER 139

    <b>Chapter </b><b>139</b>

    Mona was so arrogant because she had a backer today.

    After Leroy¡¯s illness, a medical student who had been taught by Leroy came home to nurse Leroy¡¯s body.

    Although Chloe was not the owner of a Holy Emblem, she had a very high status in the international medical field.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    In fact, anyone who could own a Holy Emblem would have to go through her assessment.

    Mona thought

    that Emma was just the owner of the lowest¨Clevel Holy Orchid Emblem.

    But Chloe was the judge of the Holy Emblem.

    Chloe had been like her own <b>sister </b>since she was young.

    Mona embellished her ¡°tragic experience to Chloe.

    Chloe was very sympathetic. She had already promised Mona that she would help Mona teach Emma a lesson

    today.

    After Mona provoked Emma, she went to look for Chloe.

    Emma was tasting delicacies. Chloe and Mona walked over arm in arm.

    When the people at the celebration banquet saw this, they could not help but start discussing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Chloe, the genius girl from the Hunter family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She got into the best medical school in Phara at the age of 15, graduated at the age of 18, and graduated with a doctorate at the age of 22! It¡¯s just that the Hunter family¡¯s focus has been overseas for the past few years. It¡¯s said that she knows many doctors with the Holy Hero Emblems!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Leroy¡¯s adopted daughter to be so powerful that she even knows Chloe!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why is Chloe looking for Emma?<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°I heard that Chloe is from a well¨Cknown medical association that specializes in rectifying some bad practices in the industry. Recently, many people on the Inte have said that Emma¡¯s medical skills are fake. Looking at Chloe¡¯s attitude¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s really a problem with Emma?¡±

    Just as everyone was waiting to watch a good show, Chloe, dressed in elegant ck, stood in front of Emma in her high heels. ¡°Are you Emma who bullied Mona?¡±

    Emma looked up casually.

    ˆ<b>64</b>%

    Chapter 139

    As soon as she looked up, both sides were stunned for a moment!

    Compared to Emma¡¯s calm expression, Chloe was obviously more shocked. ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Emma interrupted her with a smile, ¡°Ms. Hunter, long time no see. You still recognize me.¡±

    How could Chloe not recognize her?

    A few years ago, a genius girl shocked the medical world.

    One of her research results had broken through the difficult problem that had been difficult to solve for the past hundred years.

    It had been said that her presence had saved at least tens of millions of lives worldwide.

    She was the world¨Cfamous medical genius ¨C Grail!

    How could Chloe forget Grail¡¯s appearance?

    However, Chloe did not expect that the ¡°swindler¡± that Mona mentioned was actually Grail.

    Emma did not want to expose her identity. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about my return to the country. Ms. Hunter, you

    should understand what I mean, right?¡±

    Of course, Chloe understood what she meant.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡­ What an honor!¡± In the blink of an eye, the biting cold aura on Chloe¡¯s body

    disappeared.

    In its ce was a gentle and even worshipful expression!

    This stunned the onlookers and Mona.

    Mona was confused. ¡°Chloe, she¡¯s the one who bullied me. Why didn¡¯t you speak up for me? Why did you greet her

    instead<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Chloe¡¯s temples throbbed, surprised to learn that the person Mona had provoked was Grail.

    ¡°Shut up. Miss Emma¡¯s medical skills are superb. If she cheats the world, there won¡¯t be many capable doctors in

    the world!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mona was in disbelief. ¡®Wasn¡¯t Emma just the winner of the lowest¨Clevel Holy Orchid Hero Emblem? Why would Chloe be afraid of Emma who held such a low¨Clevel title?¡±

    Chapter 139

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t even have a medical license. She¡­¡± Mona started.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Chloe¡¯s attitude hardened.

    ¡®How could Grail not have a medical license? It was just that Grail did not want to be exposed! After all, with Grail¡¯s status, once others found out about her whereabouts, from the people to the president, they would think of ways to contact her¡­ Then she would have no freedom!¡® Chloe said inwa

    This was also why the owner of the Holy Hero Emblem generally had to keep their personal privacy <b>a </b>secret.

    Chloe ignored Mona and bowed respectfully to Emma. ¡°We were rude just now. Mona is insensible. I apologize to

    you on her behalf.¡±

    When everyone saw this scene<b>, </b>their eyes widened.

    Chloe actually bowed and apologized to Emma in public.

    It was as if she was not a judge of the Holy Hero Emblem.

    Instead, she was like Emma¡¯sckey.

    Emma crossed her legs elegantly and casually took a sip of red wine..

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. However, one¡¯s behavior can be influenced by the people around them. Ms. Hunter, you¡¯re smart. It¡¯s better to avoid making stupid friends.¡± Emma¡¯s tone was cold. She did not hide it at all and called Monal a stupid friend in public.

    Mona¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You bitch! Are you scolding me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you suffer?¡±

    Chloe said angrily, ¡°Mona! Shut up!¡±

    Fortunately, Grail didn¡¯t mind today.

    If she were to mind it, not to mention Mona, even Chloe would find it difficult to survive in the industry in the

    future!

    Mona burst into tears.

    She didn¡¯t understand. First, it was her brother who kept speaking up for Emma. Now, even Chloe, who had promised to avenge her, hated her to the core.

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Mona stopped talking. Everyone at the banquet was smart.

    ¡®Even Chloe was so humble to Emma, so Emma must have a powerful background!¡® they thought.

    Although they did not know that Emma was Grail for the time being, it was definitely not wrong to befriend such a big shot.

    Not far away, Simon saw this scene and frowned thoughtfully.

    Emma was indeed more mysterious than he had imagined!

    ¡°Liam, Emma is probably hiding many things from you,¡± Simon said.

    Liam was worried when he saw Chloe aggressively looking for Emma.

    However, when he saw Chloe¡¯s attitude changepletely, it confirmed his guess!

    He had once registered an alternate ount and tested Emma in the underground market!

    Now that he saw Chloe¡¯s reaction, Liam was even more convinced that Emma was Grail.

    He said, ¡°Emma didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from me. You guys have always underestimated her.¡±

    Simon remained silent.

    Indeed, Emma had amazed him with the Holy Mountain¡¯s investments and shocking medical skills.

    Perhaps he had really misjudged her previously.

    Liam saw Emma being surrounded by a group of people.

    At this moment, a person walked over with a business card. ¡°Miss Wilson, hello. I¡¯m the executive director of the production team of Legacy of a Healer, Mark. I¡¯ve learned about your deeds. I admire your medical skills and morals very much! Over the years, under the impact of modern medicine, manyizens have a deep misunderstanding of traditional therapy.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this show to clear the name of our traditional culture! On behalf of the production team, I sincerely invite you to take the time out of your busy schedule to participate in our show and promote the great inheritance

    of the national essence!¡±

    ¡®Production team? Was he looking for me to act in a show?¡® Emma took the executive director¡¯s business card.

    She really did not expect that one day, the people in the entertainment industry woulde to her!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your show. It¡¯s indeed not bad,¡± Emma said politely. ¡°However, I might not have the time¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mark really wanted to invite Emma. ¡°You can even attend as a special guest. It won¡¯t take up too much of your time!¡±

 CHAPTER 140

    <b>Chapter </b><b>140</b>

    Even if Emma was not interested in participating in such a variety show, there had been too many negativements about her on the Inte recently.

    ¡°Legacy of a Healer¡± was a good program. If Emma could use this opportunity to clear her name, it would be <b>a </b>good choice.

    After the party ended, Emma told Liam her thoughts.

    Liam supported Emma and even prepared to invest in the production of ¡°Legacy of a Healer¡°. He directly let Emma join the team with the funds.

    It wasn¡¯t just Liam. Sean called as soon as he heard Emma was going on a variety show. ¡°Emma. I heard <b>you¡¯re </b>preparing to film a variety show. Is that true?¡±

    Emma answered the phonezily. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just a guest appearance on the show.¡±

    Of course, the executive director wanted Emma to be there for the whole season. However, that would take too

    much time, so Emma only nned to appear for one episode.

    Sean said, ¡°Emma, although I¡¯ve never been on <b>a </b>variety show, if it¡¯s in the entertainment industry, I have the final say. If anyone dares to bully you, you must tell me, get it?¡±

    Sean also doted on Emma. He was very busy filming ¡°Bell¡°, but was still worried about her.

    ¡°I know, Uncle Sean. Don¡¯t worry. No one can bully me,¡± Emma stated.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Sean wasn¡¯t reassured. ¡°Emma, the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think. You know what happened to Celia¡­ Just be careful.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Oh right. Let me look at the contract before you sign it. Maybe I know the boss of that show. I will get them to pay you more.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Uncle Sean,¡± Emma said.

    On one side was Troln City¡¯s all¨Cpowerful Liam, and on the other was the influential Best Actor Sean, who could cause the entertainment industry to tremble if his face darkened. With their protection, Emma, who was on a variety show for the first time, was no longer nervous.

    A weekter, Emma packed up her necessities and officially entered the production team.

    The program was in the form of a live broadcast. During the recording, the entire process was militarized and closed.

    Chapter 140

    Visits were not allowed during filming. Liam drove Emma to the entrance of the base. Thinking they were going to be separated again, he took her in his arms, reluctant to part with her. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Emma hugged Liam back. ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± She pinched Liam¡¯s nose sweetly. Probably not many people in Troln City would dare to do this.

    ¡°When the program is broadcast live, remember to watch me on television on time,¡± Emma reminded.

    Liam replied, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    They leaned against each other for a while.

    Before Emma got out of the car, Liam pinched her delicate chin and kissed her for a long time.

    The familiar male hormones drifted to Emma¡¯s nose. Her body soon burned with desire<b>. </b>Her face quickly turned

    red from the kiss.

    ¡°W¨Cwait for me toe back. I¡¯ll bete soon,¡± Emma stuttered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liam¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was deep. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡®And make it up to me.¡® These words were obvious from the look on Liam¡¯s face.

    Emma kissed Liam¡¯s handsome face and walked toward the base.

    Due to the production team¡¯s rules, Liam could not enter after sending Emma to the entrance.

    Fortunately, Emma¡¯s things were not much. She fitted everything in a 28¨Cinch suitcase.

    Emma dragged her luggage and walked forward. However, she didn¡¯t get far before two young men in ck work

    clothes ran out.

    One of them said, ¡°Are you Miss Wilson? I¡¯m Timmy Hammond. Mr. Hall has given me instructions. You can leave the physical work of moving luggage to me.¡±

    When Emma heard ¡°Mr. Hall¡¯s instructions<b>¡°</b>, she felt warmth in her heart. She looked back and saw Liam¡¯s car still parked at the entrance. It seemed like Liam was going to watch her until she entered the house.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you then,¡± Emma said.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my job.¡± Timmy rolled Emma¡¯s luggage enthusiastically.

    As Timmy led the way, he introduced the area. ¡°It¡¯s a big area, about 200 acres. Your room is in Building 3. It¡¯s the best VIP building. The room number is 3211. It¡¯s thergest single bedroom <i>in </i>the entire building. The bedroom faces south. It¡¯s already been cleaned.¡±

    Chapter <b>140</b>

    ¡°Thanks.¡± As Emma spoke, she looked around and memorized the route. She had heard that some variety shows required people to live together. It seemed that after Liam and Sean paved the way for her, things were indeed different. Not only did Emma have her own room, but she also got the best VIP building.

    When they reached the room, Timmy ced Emma¡¯s luggage at the door and stopped. ¡°Miss Wilson, you can rest first.¡±

    Then Timmy handed Emma a paper. ¡°This is the schedule. There¡¯s a live broadcast tonight. Thanks for rushing here.¡±

    Emma took the schedule. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thanks for your help.¡± With that, she took out a few bills from her wallet as a tip.

    Timmy was a little ttered and immediately epted them. ¡°Thanks so much. In any case, I¡¯m familiar with the matters here. Just call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be waiting round the clock.¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°Sure<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    After Timmy left, Emma looked around.

    The living conditions here were indeed excellent. Staying here and filming was akin to a vacation.

    After Emma sessfully checked in, she began to familiarize herself with the schedule of tonight¡¯s live broadcast. Because it was a popr science program, unlike other variety shows, it did not require singing and dancing talent

    showcases.

    However, it was precisely because of this that all the guests had to be even more vignt. There could be no mistakes. Otherwise, they would be misleading others,

    After Emma made some simple preparations, someone picked her up in the afternoon to do her hair and makeup.

    The executive director took special care of Emma and even went to the dressing room where Emma was. ¡°Miss Wilson, because our show is broadcast live, we don¡¯t have <b>a </b>script. Just act normallyter.¡±

    The executive director continued, ¡°This is the guest patient we invited today. He¡¯s a little boy with depression. These are the other two guests who will be on stage with you. One is known for traditional therapy in the country<i>, </i>and the other is Leon Mellow, a PhD doctor who returned from overseas.¡±

    The executive director put a thick folder on the table before Emma. ¡°I¡¯ve ced all the information here for you. Take a lookter.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Emma said.

    The executive director smiled. <i>¡°</i>Then I¡¯ll look forward to your performanceter<b>.</b>¡±

    Chapter 14D

    After the executive director left, the makeup artist said to Emma, ¡°Miss Wilson, the executive director really cares about you. He¡¯s usually very busy and neveres backstage.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Emma thought that this was probably the reason why Liam or Sean had paved the way for her.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, your skin is so good. You don¡¯t even have pores¡­¡± The makeup artist expressed her envy.

    The makeup artist was able to execute her skills even better on a beautiful face. She used all she had learned to give Emma the perfect ¡°first love nude makeup.¡±

    An hourter, a stunning, 360¨Cdegree ¡°photogenic face¡± was created.

    Emma looked at herself in the mirror and was quite satisfied. It was exquisite but not vulgar. It matched her usual temperament and was also suitable for a doctor.

    After all the preparations were done, Emma finally went live.

 CHAPTER 141

    Chapter 141

    The live broadcast had 10 million viewers. Warm music sounded on stage, as the audience apuded.

    ¡°Let us wee today¡¯s mystery guest, Emma,¡± the host dered.

    The program ¡°Legacy of a Healer¡± had always been live-streamed. It had been very popr since it started broadcasting.

    By this episode, it became the number one viewed program on the Inte. When everyone saw Emma appear, thement section became extremely lively.

    Someone remarked: [F**k. It¡¯s really her?]

    Another typed: [Ugh! Isn¡¯t she the scammer who was scolded very badly previously?]

    A thirdmented: [Can¡¯t the production team afford to invite better guests?]

    Somebody added: [Emma, the traditional therapy scammer, get lost!]

    Finally, someone said: [To be honest, although I don¡¯t know how capable she is, she¡¯s very beautiful. I¡¯ve got a weakness for beauty. What should I do?]

    Previously, there were still aftershocks from the Otis incident on the Inte. When Emma appeared, although many people scolded her, the poprity of the show soared.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Those who knew the full story of the Otis incident spoke for Emma.

    A viewer said: [Can you guys not always read half the story? Emma is not a traditional therapy scammer. She really cured Otis.]

    Another pointed out: [Can¡¯t you just watch the show? Emma even helped to catch the criminal who intended to poison previously. Troln City Police Department has already praised her online, Know the full story before you

    talk]

    A third added: [That¡¯s right. Emma is the best.]

    Someone even wrote: [Haters who don¡¯t like to watch can scram.]

    Gradually, the people who spoke up for Emma stepped forward. The poprity of the program doubled.

    When the executive director saw this poprity data, his heart trembled with excitement. Emma was a natural superstar. She was a source of hot topics. He would have to get the camera crew to give her more shotster

    Although the show was very popr on the inte, the guests and hosts could not see thements.

    09:35 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 141

    At this moment, the host enthusiastically introduced, ¡°This is Dr. Leon Mellow, a PhD genius who graduated from the top medical school in Nuvend.¡±

    Then the host continued, ¡°And this is Dr. Damian Saunders, the leading expert in traditional therapy in the

    country.¡±

    Emma did not react to Leon. Instead, she came to Damian and bowed respectfully to the old man with white hair

    and a white beard.

    Emma had heard of Damian. All these years, Damian had been working hard to promote traditional therapy.

    Damian saved the dying and helped the injured. Many praised him. Unfortunately, even so, he was still instigated by some forces with ill intentions outside the country, leading some brainless haters in the country to attack him personally all these years. They called him a scammer.

    Emma¡¯s bow showed her respect for the old doctor. Unexpectedly, her bow immediately received good reviews from the audience.

    A viewer typed: [Wow. I didn¡¯t expect Emma to be so polite.]

    Another added: [Who doesn¡¯t like polite beauties? It draws fans quickly.]

    Someone remarked: [Emma was so polite to Dr. Saunders when he went on stage, but when Dr. Mellow went on stage just now, he only looked at Dr. Saunders disdainfully and took his seat. The difference was obvious¡­]

    Onementer gushed: [Emma, get popr now. I¡¯m looking forward to your performanceter.]

    After Emma bowed, she only greeted Leon politely and distantly.

    Leon frowned. Dressed in an elite suit, he blinked under his ck-framed sses. He spread his hands and made a mocking expression that was typical of ¡°Nuvend humor¡±.

    Emma ignored Leon and returned to her seat. Her interaction with Leon undoubtedly caused thements to explode again.

    Everyone remarked that Leon¡¯s expression was so disgusting that they did not want to see it.

    Mark, the executive director, said, ¡°Give Emma more screentimeter. Don¡¯t give Leon anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the crew replied.

    Not only the director, but the crew also had a very good impression of Emma.

    After all, there were very few guests in the industry who were such a hot topic as soon as they went on stage.

    Guests who could bring poprity were popr everywhere.

    09:35 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 141

    Soon, the program began.

    The host said, ¡°Once again, let¡¯s give a warm wee to our guests. Next, let¡¯s wee our special guest today. He is a ten-year-old boy. Once, like many children, he could go to school and study. However, an illness changed his life. Let¡¯s wee Carl Holmes on stage. A round of apuse for him.¡±

    A little boy in ck was led up by a staff. He lowered his head, a little afraid of the shing lights and cameras.

    Carl fell seriously ill a year ago. Not long after, his father died in an ident while working high above the ground on the construction site. His father¡¯s death and his physical illness dealt ¨¤ huge blow to the young Carl.

    Carl took a year off school to remain at home. When he returned to school, his teachers realized that he had changed. He became less talkative and no longer liked to y with his former ssmates.

    Carl often hid in a corner and cried alone. There were even a few times when he ran out of school on rainy days.

    Carl¡¯s mother, Mary Holmes, did not notice these changes in time. By the time she slowly recovered from the grief of her husband¡¯s death, Carl had been diagnosed with moderate depression.

    It was difficult for children with depression to continue with their school. Mary had taken Carl to several hospitals for treatment, but there was no obvious effect.

    Everyone advised Mary to try signing up for the ¡°Legacy of a Healer¡± program, so she brought Carl along today.

    Damian looked at Carl¡¯s information, picked up the microphone, and said seriously, ¡°Many people think that depression is the result of modern medical research. But in fact, there are also relevant records in old medical texts. In the past, this was called mncholia. It was mainly caused by an imbnce in the body¡­¡±

    Before Damian could finish, Leon spoke into the microphone. ¡°Sorry to interrupt. Merital illnesses are indeed the result of modern medicine. The traditional therapies you mentioned in the past are all unsystematic prescriptions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask everyone here. Who would dare use traditional prescriptions now that they are all properly educated? Therefore, modern medicine should be the main treatment for depression. Traditional therapy can at most be used as an enhancement. As for the efficacy of traditional therapy¡­ Well, everyone knows, don¡¯t they?¡±

    When Leon finished, thement section erupted in a wave of anger.

    Someone typed: [F**k. Does he have manners? Is it so difficult to listen to what others have to say?]

    Another remarked: [Dr. Saunders is the leading expert in our country¡¯s medical field. Is this how an overseas elite should talk to their betters?]

    A viewer added: [D**n it, I¡¯m so annoyed with this Dr. Mellow. Can someone kick him out?]

    Someone else stated: [As a student of traditional therapy, I can responsibly tell you that traditional therapy is also

    09:35 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapte 141

    77%

    divided into past and modern too. This Dr. Mellow obviously doesn¡¯t know what traditional therapy is. He¡¯s the ssic example of someone who forgets our history. To think that he¡¯s still one of us.]

    Another stated: [F**k. I¡¯m already furious. Who¡¯s going to put him in his ce?]

    The program¡¯s poprity had already doubled. The cameraman even carefully aimed the camera at Damian¡¯s face, wanting to capture his reaction.

    However, Damian did not seem to be angry at all. He was very calm and continued to exin, ¡°Normally, traditional therapy requires ssification to treat depression. There are tonclusive and non-conclusive evidence. Conclusive evidencemonly includes imbnce in the heart and blockages in various parts of the body. Those depressed should have these treated first to improve their health. If the imbnces are set to right, their depression will improve. The mostmon examples are imbnces in the mind and heart¡­¡±

    At this moment, Leon interrupted again, ¡°Sorry to interrupt again¡­¡±

 CHAPTER 142

    Chapter 142

    A viewer remarked: [What the f**k? This idiot wants to interrupt again?]

    Another asked: [Are you sure the production team didn¡¯t pull this guy over to be funny?]

    77%0

    Leon had a confident look on his face as he raised his chin and asked, ¡°Dr. Saunders, do you your experiments?¡±

    have any

    basis for

    Damian remained polite in the face of repeated provocations. ¡°Traditional therapy has been verified for more than 2,000 years. This is its scientific nature.¡±

    Leon shook his head. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe you.¡± He turned to the host. ¡°Depression should be treated with medicine. Carl is still in school. If he doesn¡¯t use the most effective modern medicine, it will affect his studies and

    his whole life.¡±

    ¡°I rmend taking the new antidepressant SSRI to improve serotonin in children¡¯s brains,¡± Leon added. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can try electroshock therapy.¡±

    When Leon said ¡°electroshock therapy¡±, Carl trembled and his face turned pale.

    Carl had undergone electroshock therapy once. That terrifying feeling left a huge trauma in him. As a result, he was very resistant to the mention of electroshock therapy.

    Carl was about to cry in front of the live broadcast.

    A viewer asked: [Is this Dr. Mellow crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know how bad the side effects of electroshock therapy are?]

    Another said: [Carl is so young. Instead of psychological counseling and finding the cause, Dr. Mellow suggests giving him hormones. Is this the modern medicine he believes in?]

    Someone typed furiously: [D**n it. Please put him in his ce, Emma. I¡¯m so angry I almost smashed myputer.]

    Not far away, Liam from Icovine Estate was also watching all of this in front of theputer.

    Unlike the livelymenters, Liam¡¯s focus was on Emma from the start.

    Emma was dressed in a ck dress today. Her ssical elegance carried a touch of modernity. She was beautiful beyondpare.

    As expected, at this moment, Emma slowly stood up. She walked down from the guest tform and stood in the middle of the stage.

    Emma walked to Carl¡¯s side. She held his hand and said to everyone below the stage, ¡°I object to the method

    09:35 Tue, 16 Jul

    Chapter 142

    stated by Dr. Mellow just now.¡±

    Thement section exploded. [Good job. Emma is the best.]

    Someone said: (The enemy of an enemy is a friend. I¡¯m a hater turn fan of Emma.]

    The poprity of ¡°Legacy of a Healer¡± was already off the charts at this moment. It quickly rushed to the first ce on the Inte. The entire inte was discussing Emma,

    Many people who had deliberatelye to watch the live broadcast to criticize Emma because of the Otis incident could not help but be her fans.

    Emma looked calm. Her gentle tone and the warmth of her palm seemed to give Carl strength.

    Carl calmed down and looked at Emma with teary eyes.

    Emma said, ¡°Depression is amon m**l illness in modern times. When people around us show depressive tendencies, we should give them more care. Especially for the minors, we must find the cause of the problems

    from their parents.

    ¡°Of course, taking medicine is also effective. However, using the new antidepressant SSRI, as Dr. Mellow stated, to change the secretion of hormones in the brain will have a huge side effect on the growth and development of

    adolescents.

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s only a temporary solution. For moderately depressed children. I rmend conservative

    treatment.

    When Leon heard Emma rebutting him, he immediately became angry. ¡°I wonder what your education level is, Miss Wilson? Modern psychotropic drugs are very effective, and the side effects are already very minimal. May I ask if you¡¯re a professional doctor? Have you graduated from university?¡±

    Emma looked at Leon coldly and asked, ¡°You said the side effects of these medicines are very minimal. Have you taken them yourself?¡±

    Leon burst out, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Why should I take the medicine? Do I have to suffer from depression to treat patients?¡±

    When Leon said this, the audience was disgusted. Leon¡¯s arrogance was simply repulsive.

    Emma said mockingly, ¡°Although practicing medicine doesn¡¯t require one to experience it, the most important thing when treating a depressed patient is to have empathy, If even professional doctors can¡¯t empathize with their patients, who else will listen to how the patient feels?¡±

    Emma turned to Carl. ¡°Carl, tell me. Are you very against taking medicine and electroshock therapy?¡±

    09:35 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 142

    3.77%

    When Emma finished speaking, Carl¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Emma, I don¡¯t want to take medicine anymore. Those medicines worsen my memory. I often remember things and forget them quickly. If I don¡¯t do well in the exams, I¡¯ll be mocked by my ssmates¡­ And every time I take medicine at night, I¡¯ll be very sleepy during the day. I can¡¯t help but fall asleep in ss¡­

    ¡°The teachers and Mom all think I¡¯m depressed and can¡¯t pay attention in ss, but actually, those medicines. make me listless. No matter what I say, they don¡¯t believe me. They only think that I¡¯m being depressed. The electroshock therapy was horrible. I told Mom I didn¡¯t want to go but she tied me up¡­¡±

    By this time, a lot of the audience¡¯s hearts were aching from Carl¡¯s recount.

    A viewer remarked: [Dr. Mellow didn¡¯t even try to understand Carl¡¯s experiences and directly advised electroshock therapy. This is very irresponsible.]

    Another said: [Dr. Mellow, did you see that? Your carelessness will destroy a child.]

    A third added: [The patient is not a doctor¡¯s test subject. I object to Dr. Mellow.]

    Theizens were in an uproar.

    On the television, Emma held the little boy¡¯s hand and felt a deep sense of pity. She bent down and gently stroked his head. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t send you to electroshock therapy.¡±

    Carl asked meekly and humbly, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma said. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe you medicine that won¡¯t worsen your memory and make you sleepy during the day. But the new medicine might be very bitter. Moreover, you have to promise me something, okay?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t electrocute me, I¡¯ll do anything,¡± Carl said.

    Emma smiled gently and led Carl to Damian. ¡°Dr. Saunders, Carl is a good kid. You¡¯re the leading expert in the field of traditional therapy. I¡¯ll leave the prescription to you.¡±

    Damian stroked his white beard and nodded at Emma in approval. His eyes were filled with gratification. ¡°Sure, of

    course.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Damian stated, ¡°Traditional therapy is blessed to have someone young like you. Its future is promising.¡±

    will slowly Emma smiled and said to Carl, ¡°Dr. Saunders is excellent. Take the medicine he prescribed and you recover. But you must promise to go to bed early, wake up early, and eat well. And you have to run outdoors for an hour every day. Can you do that?¡±

    Carl nodded. ¡°I can do it.¡± He asked cautiously, ¡°But Emma, if I persist in running, I don¡¯t have to continue with the electroshock treatment?¡±

    09:35 Tue,

    Chapter 142

    Emma nodded seriously. She exined to the camera, ¡°A lot of people don¡¯t know that exercise is an effective treatment for depression.

    77%

    ¡°Physiological studies have shown that exercise can dispel hormones, glucose, and grease released in depression. Not only that, exercise can enhance the adrenal medu¡¯s ability to secrete catechmines and release a brain chemical called ¡®beta-endorphin¡¯

    ¡°This substance can improve the high regtory ability of the human central nervous system and increase the body¡¯s tolerance for harmful stimuli. It can calm and make people feel happy¡­¡±

    Emma¡¯s serious exnation immediately charmed millions of viewers.

 CHAPTER 143

    Chapter 143

    The audience loved Emma so much that the director did not want to move the camera away from her face or give Leon any attention because the director found that every time the camera was moved to Leon¡¯s face, the audience

    wouldin.

    A monthter, the production team checked Carl¡¯s physical condition again.

    This time, Carl was clearly much more confident and energetic.

    Carl said, ¡°After taking Mr. Saunders¡¯s medicine, I have been less sleepy and it¡¯s been easier to remember things!¡±

    ¡°I also kept my promise to Emma. I have been jogging every morning!¡± he added.

    ¡°This is my track record!¡± As Carl spoke, he disyed his sports record!

    He was no longer weak. He even had some muscles.

    Carl¡¯s mother said in the interview, ¡°Carl¡¯s condition is very stable now. He doesn¡¯t have to take those medicines with huge side effects anymore, and he doesn¡¯t have to go to the hospital often¡­ I¡¯d like to say thank you to Emma. Her speechst time was very helpful.¡±

    The recognition of the patient was more precious than any ¡°certificate¡± or ¡°certification¡±.

    When theizens saw that Carl¡¯s condition was under control, they all felt gratified for him!

    At the same time, Emma¡¯s medical skills became well-known and those who questioned her online had shut up.

    She was not only skilled but also full of empathy andpassion!

    The fans of Emma even spontaneously formed a small group called Emma¡¯s Troop.

    However, Leon was not so lucky.

    Negative news about Leon circted online.

    His arrogance and condescension attracted the ridicule of countless people.

    People made memes of him and Emma was the ¡°hero¡± who hit Leon in the memes.

    In the office, when Leon saw the scandal about him online, he was so angry that the veins on his forehead were about to explode!

    09:35 Tue, 16 Jul GG

    Chapter 143

    ¡°Stupid people!¡± he cursed. ¡°They¡¯re assaulting mel Infringing on my portrait rights! I¡¯ll sue them!¡±

    Leon¡¯s assistant looked brainless. ¡°Professor Mellow, there are too many people using these memes on the Inte now. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to sue them all.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? What do you think we should do?¡± Leon asked,N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    exasperated.

    In his mind, he was an ¡°elite¡± from a famous overseas school. He had ¡°condescended¡± to television programs to increase his poprity in the country. But those people made fun of him.

    He found people **d to admire a girl in her early twenties than worship

    ¡°Investigate Emma¡¯s background¡­¡± Leon said.

    A trace of darkness shed across his eyes when he thought of his failure.

    o an ¡°elite¡±.

    He did not believe that there was anyone in this world who could be perfect.

    As long as he could get some evidence and add fuel to the fire, she would definatly be cyber-attacked.

    On the other hand, Emma, who was famous throughout the country, did not care about Leon¡¯s movements.

    In Icovine Estate, a couple was having a good time.

    ¡°This is the new cake made by the head chef of T&S today. Try it,¡± Liam said.

    As he spoke, he dug out a small mouthful of tiramisu with a silver dessert spoon and delivered it to Emma¡¯s

    mouth.

    The aroma of coffee blends perfectly with the cookies, and the sweet and mellow taste spread in Emma¡¯s taste

    buds.

    It was so delicious that Emma squinted her eyes. Hubby, the cake is so delicious!¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious!¡± Emma answered.

    The people in Icovine Estate seemed to be used to the affectionate behaviors of Liam and Emma.

    Just as they was looking at them in relief, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Emma looked at the door curiously.

    Liam also looked out the door.

    Chapter 143

    A group of people in suits and leather shoes walked in. They were dignified but very polite.

    After entering, the leading guy said respectfully to Emma, ¡°Miss Wilson, hello! We are from the Pharmaceutical Association. Your performance in ¡®Legacy of a Healer¡¯ was very good. We¡¯d like to invite you to be a member and expert of our association!¡±

    Pharmaceutical Medical Association was officially certified.

    Emma and Liam looked at each other.

    No wonder they coulde for her, Emma had been chosen by the higher-ups of the government!

    Emma naturally could not refuse such an invitation so they exchanged contact information.

    The people from the Pharmaceutical Medical Association were very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Thank you very much for joining us! Next week, we¡¯ll officially announce your inclusion in newspapers all over th country. Let¡¯s work together to advance the development of modern medicine!¡± the person said.

    Emma nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    After sending those people away, Emma returned to her seat, holding Liam¡¯s hand! ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going to be

    famous!¡±

    Having been staying low-key, she was not used to suddenly being officially verified.

    ¡°Emma, you are the best¡­¡± Liam looked at her with admiration.

    ¡°But¡­¡± He lowered his voice and murmured in her ear, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you do something adult before you be

    famous?¡±

    Emma smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯re so bad¡­¡±

    Liam let out a lowugh.

    Suddenly, she felt like the world spun. He picked her up like a princess and walked upstairs to the bedroom.

    At the same time, on the other side, Sean finished filming today¡¯s scenes and called Emma.

    Unexpectedly, he called several times, but Emma didn¡¯t pick up the phone.

    He wondered what Emma was doing in broad daylight.

    Out of curiosity, he checked her Twitter. But the moment he opened it, he was furious.

    09:35 Tue, 10 Jul

    Chapter 143

    ¡°F**k, who the f**k bullied my Emma?¡± Sean cursed, his beautiful eyes stared fixedly at the screen!

    There were all kinds of ¡°fake¡± dirty news about Emmal The person who smeared Emma uploaded some screenshots and said that her ¡®Holy Orchid Hero Emblem¡¯ was fake and that Emma¡¯s name was not on the website. of Holy Hero Emblem.

    And the person said Emma saved Leroy by ident. Leroy¡¯s adopted daughter Mona personally confirmed that it was another doctor who saved Leroy that day.

    Theizens¡¯ blood was boiling again! Academic counterfeiting was unbearable to everyone.

    Since Emma was not the recipient of the Holy Orchid Emblem, it undoubtedly made theizens doubt her medical skills, and suspect that she was fishing for fame, and then going on variety shows to earn money!

    Jessica looked at the content online and frowned. ¡°These marketing ounts are all infamous in the industry. They would post any lies as long as they¡¯re paid!¡±

    Sean said, ¡°Do you mean that someone deliberately hired those marketing ounts to nder Emma?¡±

 CHAPTER 144

    <b>Chapter </b><b>144</b>

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Jessica.

    Understanding Emma¡¯s significance to Sean, she reassured him by patting his shoulder. ¡°Mr. Rivera, trust me on

    this. I¡¯ll have the PR department reach out to these ount holders to remove the posts. You just need to concentrate on the filming!¡±

    Jessica¡¯s public rtions skills were impable. She was the one who had managed to tame Sean¡¯s arrogance previously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. Make sure Emma doesn¡¯t suffer!¡± said Sean.

    Jessica answered, ¡°Sure!¡±

    On the other side, Leon had yet to know that therge sum of money he spent was about to be stifled after it had just caused a stir online.

    Meanwhile, Emma and Liam had finished cuddling and slept soundly.

    The next day, before Emma checked Twitter, she received an invitation from the Pharmaceutical Medical Association to visit their headquarters!

    ¡°Miss Emma, there is an emergency. A mutated virus has been detected overseas recently. We must begin the research immediately!¡±

    Saving people was akin to extinguishing a fire; there was no time to waste. Without hesitation, Emma delved into

    her research.

    At the same time, the public opinion online began to calm down.

    With Liam¡¯s effort, the trending topics of #Emma¡¯s fake education, #Emma¡¯s badge, and #Legacy of a Healer¡¯s guest# vanished overnight.

    The Best Actor Sean was the first one to support Emma.

    Sean Rivera: [My niece is a straight¨CA student! No one can question her credibility! Shouldn¡¯t those who received medical treatment from her speak out now?]

    His post soon became a trending topic.

    The influencers who supported Emma stood up one by one.

    The next person toe to Emma¡¯s defense was the expert Chloe. Chloe had previously wronged Emma due to Mona and had been eager for a chance to <b>make </b><b>amends</b>. This was the perfect opportunity.

    IM

    Chapter 144

    Chloe: [Emma is a genuine doctor with exceptional medical abilities. I can vouch for it with my professional reputation! Those spreading rumors should face legal consequences<b>!</b>]N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Leroy Quinn: [Emma once saved my life. Her talent is evident to all. I hope everyone can handle online rumors sensibly.]

    77%

    Lane Kemp: [I¡¯m Lane Kemp, Emma¡¯s senior. I witnessed her curing my grandfather firsthand! Not just me, but all the doctors and nurses present that day can vouch for it! To the individual spreading rumors, iming Emma is a fraud, is it true that she has saved numerous lives? Those who harm others in secret are cowards lurking in the

    shadows<b>!</b>]

    After Lane spoke on behalf of Emma, the official ount of Vark College tagged Leroy and retweeted Leroy¡¯s

    tweet.

    Otis himself didn¡¯t use Twitter, but St. Grace Church¡¯s official ount retweeted to support Emma.

    Theizens were all shocked seeing that people from all fields spoke up for Emma!

    This was the first time that so many big shots supported one person at the same time!

    Emma must have significant influence to have prominent figures in their fields advocate for her. It was unlikely she could bribe them all.

    Now, it was obvious who lied.

    On the other end, at the Medical Base, Emma was engrossed in her research and had no time for the online trolls.

    Henry Jay, the researcher heading the team with Emma, stated, ¡°The current threat is global warming, caused by a prehistoric microorganism released due to melting ciers. Our understanding of it remains limited. If it spreads widely, the repercussions could be catastrophic!¡±

    He then stated, ¡°Here¡¯s the information. The higher¨Cups want us to find a resolution as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Emma acknowledged as she processed the details, geared up in multipleyers of protective clothing, and entered theboratory.

    Entering the medical base was like stepping into one of the top scientific research facilities in the country.

    Henry had high hopes for Emma, hoping that her involvement could lead to a significant breakthrough in research.

    At this moment, a researcher ran over and said, ¡°Dr. Jay, bad news!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Henry asked.

    ¡°I just received a message online iming that Emma¡¯s Holy Hero badge is fake!¡± the researcher eximed

    2/44

    Chapter 144

    anxiously. ¡°<b>I </b>quickly checked the official website and noticed that Emma was not listed among the winners of the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem. Should we¡­¡±

    The researcher¡¯s worries were not unreasonable.

    Henry frowned as the research was of national significance. If someone with iplete information were to handle it, it could fail to sway the public and pose safety risks, potentially leading to idents.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that Emma doesn¡¯t have the badge¡­¡± Henry said in a lowered voice.

    Unexpectedly, someone not far away heard the conversation.

    In the afternoon, when Emma was doing research in theboratory, a group of people in uniforms walked in. The leader took out his identification card. ¡°We received a report that someone deliberately faked their identity <b>and</b>

    sneaked into the base!¡°.

    When the inspectors arrived, the people in the base looked at each other in dismay! ¡®Sneak into the base<b>?</b>¡± they wondered, ¡°Who?¡±

    Henry and the researcher exchanged nces, pondering whether Emma¡¯s situation had been exposed. Henry attempted to defend Emma, saying, ¡°Sir, we are all researchers. How could someone fabricate this? Who reported

    her?¡±

    ¡°I reported her!¡± At this moment, someone stood out! It was Mona.

    Emma¡¯s eyes turned cold when she saw Mona.

    Mona nced at Emma, lifted her chin, and dered haughtily, ¡°I may not be a doctor, but remember, I graduated from a prestigious medical school with a genuine diploma, unlike someone, who entered with fake credentials.¡±

    Mona had previously seen rumors online butcked solid evidence. However<b>, </b>upon hearing Henry confirm that Emma did not have a badge<b>, </b>she decided to report Emma.

    Since Chloe didn¡¯t want to help her, she would personally expose Emma!

    The inspector was impartial. ¡°Emma, pleasee with us to the police station!¡±

    Henry felt that there must be a misunderstanding. He wanted to defend Emma.

    Mona fanned the mes. ¡°Fake identity is a severe crime. She should receive a heavy sentence. Dr. Jay, <b>you </b><b>were </b>the one who brought Emma here! You¡¯re also responsible!¡±

    Yet Henry still spoke up for Emma. ¡°If/Emma faked it, how could she have such outstanding ability? You all know Emma¡¯s ability. There must be a misunderstanding!¡±

    09:36 Tue, <b>16 </b>Jul G G

    Chapter 144

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station. We will find out!¡± the police said.

    <b>¡°</b>But the research can¡¯t wait, it¡¯s urgent¡­¡± At this point, Henry looked at Mona with anger!

    Emma was the key to the research! It was disgraceful that Mona had ignored research and human lives for

    personal vengeance.

    The atmosphere was deadlocked.

    Someone supported Emma, ¡°Emma, say something!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. You said that your badge is real!¡± another person said.

    Everyone was waiting for Emma¡¯s reply.

    However, at this moment, Emma said something that shocked everyone! ¡°There¡¯s no need to check! <b>I¡¯m </b><b>no </b>longer

    on Holy Orchid Hero Emblem¡¯s list¡±

 CHAPTER 145

    Chapter 145

    ecause that happened five years ago when I was just fifteen!¡± Emma¡¯s words caused the entire research institute

    to fall into silence.

    A momentter, Mona burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha! A fifteen-year-old? What a ridiculous lie! Besides the prodigy Grail, who else in the world could achieve such feats? Emma, do you think we¡¯re fools?¡± Mona¡¯s derision also

    reflected the unspoken thoughts of the others.

    Obtaining Holy Orchid Hero Emblem at the age of 15 was impossible! Emma must be bragging!

    Emma¡¯s expression remained unchanged, her serene features disying a calmness andposure beyond her

    age.

    Under her long eyshes, her eyes remained calm as she spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m Grail.¡±

    Then, she took out the Grail Hero Emblem she had recently acquired from Bank Shalor, exhibiting its rarity as one of only three in existence, with her profile engraved on it.

    She was no longer just a Holy Orchid doctor; she had ascended to Level Grail, a title named after her.

    As soon as Emma finished speaking, shock rippled through everyone at the research institute, including the prosecutor, who appeared visibly surprised. ¡®Grail? Is she the Grail that the entire world has been seeking? How can this be? T

    Mona was stunned for a second before swhe cursed, ¡°You liar, you¡¯re lying!¡±

    Emma called Chloe, putting her on speakerphone, and Chloe¡¯s enthusiastic voice resonated throughout the room. ¡°Ms. Grail! I apologize for thest time. I¡­¡±

    Chloe was the judge of Holy Orchid Hero Emblem.

    When she heard how Chloe addressed Emma, Mona¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡®Emma is really Grail!¡¯

    The lead inspector quickly contacted the higher authorities to verify the situation. Within half a minute, he lowered his head and apologized to Emma. ¡°I apologize, Miss Emma, for disrupting your work and the entire research -institute without thorough investigation. I am truly sorry.¡±

    The inspectors had just confirmed with the higher-ups. Emma didn¡¯t lie. And she was the famous Grail!

    Emma did not want to reveal her true identity. However, Mona forced her to do so.

    If she was called in to investigate, the research would have to be paused.

    After the inspectors left, Emma returned to theboratory to do research as if nothing had happened.

    Chapter 145

    She remained remarkablyposed while everyone else at the research institute was bustling with excitement.

    ¡°She¡¯s truly a Grail!¡± someone eximed. ¡°Grail is renowned in the medical field, but she¡¯s just a 20-year-old girl¡­ Comparisons are exasperating¡­ Dr. Jay, you have excellent taste.¡±

    Henry smiled politely, but in that instant, he red coldly at Mona. ¡°Mona, I believe it¡¯s time for you to leave this

    research institute.¡±

    Mona was still in shock over the fact that Emma was Grail. ¡°How¡­ How is this possible¡­¡± Mona murmured to

    herself.

    Now sheprehended Chloe¡¯s behavior towards Emma and why she was reluctant to assist her. It was because

    Emma was Grail!

    Mona snapped out of her daze, but it was already toote. She started Mona snapped out of her daze, but it was toote. She engaged in internal conflict, spread rumors, and tarnished Emma¡¯s reputation. No major medical institutions would hire her now.

    Years of diligent study could all be undone if one¡¯s character did not meet the required standards, regardless of

    their level of expertise.

    The news that Emma was Grail quickly spread online!

    Someonemented: [Who said that Miss Wilson was an imposter? Come out and get pped!]

    Another personmented: [F**k, this reversal is awesome!]

    Someonemented: [Why isn¡¯t Leon saying anything now? He could have spent the money helping poor children instead of hiring trolls! He is so ruthless!]

    When Levi saw the news, he was so thrilled that he almost shouted, ¡°Mr. Halll Mrs. Hall is Grail! She¡¯s the Grail we¡¯ve been seeking for years!¡±

    Before Liam¡¯s legs had fully recovered, Levi had been searching for Grail¡¯s whereabouts, unexpectedly, that person was right in front of them.

    Levi was extremely excited, but Liam was very calm as if he had known it all along!

    ¡°Mr. Hall¡­ Aren¡¯t you excited? Or did she tell you long ago?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Liam answered calmly.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve already guessed it?¡± Levi asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Liam answered as he took a sip of coffee.

    Chapter 145

    Ever since thest time he probed the ck market with T, he was certain of Emma¡¯s identity.

    There were not many people who could match his hacking abilities and resist his cyberattacks, leaving only one possibility. Grail was S. In other words, Grail was Emma.

    Once Grail¡¯s identity was exposed, it would be impossible for her to keep a low profile.

    What further surprisedizens was that, aside from being known as Grail, she also had another identity as the talented designer Youth.

    She was a big shot in both industries. That was amazing.

    People wondered how many more secrets did she have.

    Leon was furious. He shared a lengthy post detailing the impossibility of acquiring the Holy Orchid Hero Emblem at the age of 15, but the post was deleted before gaining traction!

    Leon stared at his phone, furiously tapping the screen and repeatedly refreshing it, almost causing damage to the

    device.

    Ultimately, he came across an official statement from the Pharmaceutical Medical Association defending Emma. The post highlighted Emma¡¯s role as a key member of the Eastern Pharmaceutical Association, emphasizing her significant contributions to research and the development of new treatments. The statement urged people to refrain from spreading rumors or disparaging Emma, referring to her as an exemry individual worthy of admiration and pride.

    After several weeks of sleepless nights, the research institute finally overcame the final obstacle in developing a treatment for the virus.

    Everyone could finally rx and take a break, with Emma being the one who had expended the most energy.

    Upon returning to Icovine Estate, Emma rested in Liam¡¯s embrace and slept until noon the following day, enjoying a full 12 hours of sleep.

    The following afternoon, as Emma stirred awake, the bedroom was already permeated with the aroma of food. Liam entered the room bearing a tray of food.

    Emma nced at the te, which was filled with an assortment of exquisite dishes.

    Emma, who had been preupied with her studies, neglected proper meals. However, upon seeing the delicious dishes prepared by the Chef of the Icovine Estate, she realized just how hungry she truly was!

    Liam fed her carefully. ¡°When I hugged youst night, you felt so thin that I could feel your bones. You need to eat

    more.¡±

    09:36 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 145

    Emma smiled shyly and took a bite of the soup, but it was too hot for her to swallow.

    ¡°Slow down. It¡¯s all yours.¡± Liam looked at her dotingly.

    Emma couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s challenging for those in research. They¡¯re exhausted, and the food is mediocre. Professional doctors are truly heroes.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Liam touched her hair. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to be a doctor,¡±

    Emma nodded. ¡°By the way, I heard that many people were criticizing me online! Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been too busy to go onlely.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve deleted all of them,¡± Liam stated. ¡°Your uncle Sean also helped a lot. By the way, when Ist spoke to him, he mentioned that your uncle Richard is nning to visit Troln City.¡±

    ¡®Uncle Richard?¡¯ Emma had four uncles. So far, she had only seen two. Eldest Uncle Daniel and Third Uncle Sean.

    Emma had never seen her second oldest uncle Richard.

    Liam said mysteriously. ¡°Your uncle Richard sent you a gift. Do you want to take a look now?¡±

 CHAPTER 146

    Chapter 146

    Emma couldn¡¯t wait. Wasn¡¯t able to spend time with her family for thest two lives, she cherished every uncle.

    Liam took her to Icovine Estate¡¯s underground warehouse. ¡°While you were at the research institute, I had someone store all your belongings there. It¡¯s untouched, waiting for you to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Love you!¡± Emma tiptoed and kissed Liam¡¯s chin. She saw that the rhan¡¯s expression had visibly improved.

    Icovine Estate¡¯s underground warehouse was vast, adorned withvish decorations, and even more grandiose

    than typical mansion residences.

    In an area in the center of the warehouse, there were boxes of various sizes on the ground, all covered with ck

    cloth and looked very mysterious.

    Emma walked over and lifted the ck cloth one by one, ck leather suitcases were revealed. When Emma opened one of them, she was extremely shocked! ¡°It¡¯s thetest mecha device in the world!¡± she said surprisingly, ¡°Oh my g**d, that¡¯s cool!¡±

    Emma had previously learned that Richard was a leader in the army.

    Emma saw some modified civilian drones in the other boxes. There were all kinds of self-defense equipment custom-made for her height and weight¡­Each of them had adopted the newest material with the highest technology! Any one of them was priceless! Only Richard could have sent her such gifts.

    Emma excitedly opened the postcard from Richard.

    [Emma, I¡¯m Uncle Richard. I heard that you like wrestling. So I prepared some gifts for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it. We¡¯ll meet soon. I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you!] Then, it was his signature,

    When Emma saw the words ¡°Richard Rivera¡±, her heart inexplicably heated up!

    She knew that Richard was a great hero!

    Emma was excited and invigorated knowing that she received a gift from a hero!

    She wanted to see Richard as soon as possible! She wanted to tell him that she also wanted to be a hero like him!

    Liam took care of Emma in the morning and returned to work in the afternoon after eating.

    After looking at the gift, Emma tidied herself up, changed her clothes, and prepared to go out.

    Lane¡¯s grandpa, Harry, needed to go to the hospital for a checkup today. Emma, Lane, and Ida had nned to visit Harry in the hospital together.

    09:36 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 146

    € 77%

    (3)

    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor looked at the various indicators of Harry. Everything was recovering

    well.

    He recovered well from the surgery and the cancer was under control.

    Lane showed the report to Emma.

    Emma nodded in agreement. ¡°Good, your grandfather¡¯s condition is quite stable now. You can rx and stop

    worrying.¡±

    ¡°Emma, thank you!¡± Lane looked at her emotionally.

    Emma patted her shoulder.

    Ida was also here today. She took the flowers for Harry and said coquettishly, ¡°Emma, you¡¯re really amazing. We all grew up eating the same food. Why are you so outstanding?¡±

    Emma had always treated Ida like a little sister, affectionately scratching her head. ¡°You¡¯re amazing as well. I heard you won another award for your essay.¡±

    Ida shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you, but I recently met a boy. He¡¯s so gentle¡­¡±

    Lane said in a sharp voice, ¡°Wow, Ida is in love.¡±

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Ida denied it, but her face was getting redder and redder.

    Emma smiled and said, ¡°Which boy? Show us next time!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ida was excited but hesitated. ¡°However, I haven¡¯t seen him yet¡­¡±

    Lane asked ¡°You¡¯ve never seen him but you are in love? Did you meet him online?¡±

    Ida answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I was in love¡­ I am just having a crush on him.¡±

    Lane reminded her, ¡°Be careful. There are many s**bags online now. Be careful not to be cheated.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not a kid,¡± answered Ida as she pouted unhappily and ran to Emma. ¡°Emma, I¡¯ll show you next time. You¡¯ll definitely be good at judging people.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Emma replied with a smile.

    ¡°Emma, now that you¡¯ve graduated from Vark College in advance, what ns do you have for the future? Do you want to further your studies?¡± Lane asked.

    The school system of Vark College is different from that of ordinary public schools.

    09:36 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 146

    High school and university in Vark College were all under the same system. So no exam was required to enter university. In other words, Emma had got her bachelor¡¯s degree.

    77%1

    Actually, with her ability, it was not that important to further her studies. However, she didn¡¯t n to stop there.

    On the other hand, she thought it was time to Charon Military School and find the truth behind Justine¡¯s death!

    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen a militarized training school. I will sign up in a few days.¡± Emma said.

    Lane was interested. ¡°Are you talking about Charon Military School?¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Emma answered.

    Lane straightened her back. ¡°That¡¯s my dream school! It¡¯s a pity that¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t graduated yet, so she probably couldn¡¯t go.

    Emma nced at her. If Lane wanted to go, she could help.

    For instance, if she enrolled at Charon Military School as an exchange student for a year, her credits would be transferred to Vark College. In the end, she would graduate officially from Vark College.¡±

    However, it was hard to say in front of Ida.

    The three girls were walking forward when suddenly, Ida cried out. ¡°Emma, isn¡¯t that your boyfriend? Did hee to pick you up? But who is that woman?¡±

    Emma looked in that direction and saw a man in a dark blue suit standing at the end of the corridor with his long legs. He was leaning against the wall with a cold andzy expression.

    In front of him, a woman dressed seductively with heavy makeup was flirting with him!

    ¡°How¡¯s it going, handsome? Do you want to talk on WhatsApp?¡± she asked. ¡°I came with a friend today. I¡¯m not

    sick.¡±

    Emma nced at the sign. There was a gynecology department nearby.

    Liam came to pick up Emma. Lane¡¯s grandfather¡¯s department was near the gynecology department.

    He wasn¡¯t standing at the entrance of the gynecology department, but many women were waiting. It was inevitable that some would drool over his beauty.

    Ida looked at Emma worriedly. She knew that Emma had a bad temper. How could she tolerate her man being flirted with in front of her?

    09:37 Tue, 16 Jul G

    Chapter 146

    As expected, Emma walked over!

    Emma was not wearing any makeup today. Her hair was draped over her shoulders. There was also a hint of a student¡¯s aura in her coldness. She was thin but elegant.

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re disturbing my husband.¡±

    77%N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    The snake-like beauty¡¯s face darkened when she heard Emma. ¡°Who are you, youngdy?¡± The woman scanned Emma from head to toe and found her looking like a student.

    ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± The woman with heavy makeup smiled charmingly. ¡°No way, handsome. Do you like an average girl? Isn¡¯t young girls boring?¡±

    Her voice was not soft, and some of the onlookers heard her. The big-breasted woman was mocking her for being ¡°t.¡± Emma was not that ¡°t¡±. She just didn¡¯t like tight clothes.

    However, many people were secretly watching the show. Many people smiled mockingly.

    ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Liam warned the woman coldly.

    Then, he pulled Emma into his arms and pushed the woman away. He hugged Emma and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore

    her.¡±

    If not for the fact that it was a hospital, he would have beaten the woman who had disturbed him and Emma!

    Emma snuggled up to Liam, smiling elegantly from beginning to end.

    Before she left, she suddenly turned to the woman and said, ¡°S**y and vulgar are two different things. No one likes cheap women.¡±

 CHAPTER 147

    Chapter 147

    That was a mean response. The woman gritted her teeth in anger yet there was nothing she could do.

    It was obvious that that man was not to be trifled with. Since he was not interested in her, she could only watch

    them leave hand in hand.

    Emma¡¯s contributions to the Pharmaceutical Medical Association quickly spread throughout the world.

    Her research on ancient microorganisms won a world-ss award.

    At the same time, once Grail¡¯s identity was exposed, many domestic and international media outlets wanted to

    interview her.

    Emma wanted to hide in peace, so she could only report to Charon Military School as soon as possible.

    ¡°Emma, why do you still want to go to the military academy for no reason? Why do you want to go to the frontline when you can just enjoy your life with your husband?¡± On the other side of the phone, Josiah was very confused.

    However, Emma said, ¡°Am I stupid? Why would I give up on my good days and look for trouble in the rain of

    bullets?¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want to go to Charon Military School? Josiah asked.

    Emma replied, ¡°Right now, many eyes are on me. Charon is the safest ce.¡±

    Josiah asked, ¡°Is that the only reason?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another important reason,¡± Emma answered.

    ¡°What reason?¡± asked Josiah.

    Emma was silent for two seconds before she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be so mean,¡± Josiah said.

    Emma walked to the door of Charon Military School while talking on the phone.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    She was finally there! She was going to find the truth behind Justine¡¯s death.

    She nced at her watch. Her appointment with Lane was at this time. Lane should be here by now.

    In fact, there was another reason why she was at Charon now. It was her most important identity, the top-notch assassin, Phantom!

    09:37 Tue, 16 Jul G

    Chapter 147

    377%

    +5

    She had disyed skills that she shouldn¡¯t have. Studying in Charon could reduce the spection that she was

    ¡°Phantom¡±!

    Emma hung up the phone and saw that Lane was already waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°Miss Wilson! Let¡¯s go sign up!¡±

    Lane was strong, so it was not difficult for her to pass the Charon Military School¡¯s selection.

    Emma made a slight application and Vark College agreed to let Lane credits in Charon be converted to Vark College transcripts¡­

    In his previous life, Lane failed to apply to join that organization because she had never undergone professional

    training.

    In this life, Emma firmly believed that Lane would be her most reliablerade after being trained in Charon, just like Justine¡­

    ¡°Miss Wilson, what are you thinking about?¡± After handing in the registration form, Lane saw Emma in a daze.

    Emma came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    When she thought of Justine, Emma could not help but feel a little sad.

    After saying goodbye to Lane, she walked alone on the street.

    At the entrance of a mall, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Nigel, who is she?¡±

    Emma looked over.

    Ida Mckinney¡¯s eyes were red. Her eyes, which used to love to smile, were now filled with tears.

    A tall and thin boy in a gray shirt and ck-framed sses was holding a girl¡¯s hand. He said to Ida impatiently, ¡°Anna is my girlfriend! Stop pestering us, or I¡¯ll beat you.¡±

    Ide

    gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°If she¡¯s your girlfriend, then what am I to you? You said you liked me when we were chatting online.¡±

    Nigel Brooks¡¯s expression was a little panicked. ¡°What are you talking about, crazy woman? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? How could I like you?¡±

    ¡°Anna, let¡¯s go!!¡± Nigel held Anna¡¯s hand and was about to leave.

    Anna clearly did not take Ida Mckinney seriously. She walked past her arrogantly.

    Chapter 147

    At this moment, Emma walked out with his arms crossed. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ida, who was helpless, was cheered up when she heard Emma¡¯s voice. ¡°Emma?¡±

    Emma stood beside Ida. ¡°Is this the boy you met online?¡±

    When Nigel saw Emma, he was shocked by her beauty!

    Nigel, Ida, and Nigel¡¯s girlfriend, Anna all looked average.

    However, Emma was born with beautiful skin. She was the kind of person who could outshine female celebrities

    on camera.

    She was noble and cold. Her aura instantly suppressed the couple opposite him!

    When Anna saw Emma and Nigel¡¯s reaction, she was furious. ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m warning you, mind your own business!¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Emma said coldly. ¡°This is between this jerk and Ida. It¡¯s not your ce to interrupt!¡± Emma red at her.

    Anna Lucia did not dare to speak any more!

    Ida cried as she looked at Emma. ¡°Emma¡­¡±

    Emma roughly understood what had happened. Nigel was flirting with Ida online behind his girlfriend¡¯s back. However, Ida took it seriously.

    Now, Nigel wanted to break

    up

    with her.

    ¡°Find your chat history with this man and show it to his girlfriend,¡± Emma said.

    Ida Mckinney cried as she scrolled through the chat history.

    Anna was furious after seeing the chat.

    In the chat history, Nigel was thirsty and he pretended to be single.

    [Ida, have you had lunch? I miss you so much!]

    [When can I meet my Little Ida offline? Huh? You asked me who you are to me. Of course you¡¯re my favorite little darling!]

    At first, Ida was still very aloof. But Nigel deceived Ida.

    Chapter 147

    Tue, 1b

    It was obvious that he had sexted many girls.

    ¡°F**k! Nigel, you a****le, how dare you flirt behind my back! Get lost!¡± Nigel¡¯s girlfriend was so angry that she kicked his leg before she left.

    ¡°Hey, Anna, don¡¯t¡­¡± Nigel wanted to chase her, but he was pulled back by Emmal

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Huh?¡± said Emma.

    Nigel wanted to retaliate, but Emma grabbed his pinky.

    C**k! His finger were broken!

    ¡°Ouch!!¡± Nigel howled in pain and half-knelt on the ground. ¡°Miss, I was wrong, I was wrong, please spare me!¡±

    Emma did not need to use any strength to subdue such a person.

    She looked down at him with contempt. ¡°It¡¯s useless to apologize to me. Apologize to Ida!¡±

    Nigel nced at Ida and gritted her teeth.

    Ida also looked at him angrily with tears in her eyes.

    Finally, Nigel mumbled reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Louder!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Nigel repeated.

    ¡°say that you shouldn¡¯t lie to her and you¡¯re

    trash!¡± Emma ordered.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you! I¡¯m trash!¡± Nigel¡¯s words attracted the attention of many people on the streets.

    People all knew that there was something wrong with his brain and that he was a jerk.

 CHAPTER 148

    <b>Chapter </b><b>148</b>

    Ida looked at Nigel, wanting to kick him. ¡°Scumbag! I gave you all my pocket money. Return the money to me!¡±

    Emma could not help but frown when she heard this. ¡®This guy even asked Ida for money¡­ she thought.

    Nigel knelt on the ground and cried, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to pay it back. But I¡¯ve spent it all. I won¡¯t be able to return it in a short period!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Ida cried even harder!

    She lost both love and money.

    Lane was right. Guys online were just after her money and body.

    Emma looked down at Nigel calmly. ¡°Where did you spend it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I bought games,¡± Nigel confessed.

    ¡®What a trash!¡® Emma thought.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how but you must pay it back to Ida within three days!¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Three days? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Nigel said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs then!¡± Emma said.

    Nigel cried out upon thinking how Emma had broken his finger with ease, ¡°Alright! Three days then!¡±

    Emma forced him to sign a contract and only let him leave after confirming that he¡¯d give the money back to Ida in

    three days.

    Nigel was taught a lesson. Yet Ida¡¯s mood was terrible. She couldn¡¯t help crying.

    Although she had known Nigel not for long, she had treated him as her first love.

    She didn¡¯t expect things to mess up like that.

    Emma was supposed to have a feast with Liam tonight. But she couldn¡¯t stand leaving Ida alone on the street when she saw Ida¡¯s lost look.

    Hence, Emma called Liam. ¡°Honey¡­ Can you do me a favor?¡±

    When Liam heard her soft voice, he also answered in a gentle tone: ¡°Yes?¡±

    09:37 Tue, 16 Jul G G

    Chapter 148

    ¡°My friend has just broken up. Can I bring her to dinner with us tonight? I¡¯ll pay for her share.¡±

    Emma¡¯s <b>serious </b>tone made the man on the other end of the phoneugh.

    He was not very willing to have another person, but since his wife had asked, he could only agree.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the restaurant manager and add a seat,¡± Liam said.

    ¡°Hubby, you are so nice!¡± Emma said.

    At dinner time, they went to Bouchon Bistro.

    Emma had always liked French dishes.

    <b>Ida </b>was in a bad mood today, so Emma ordered a lot of food, including sweets that girls usually like.

    It was said that sweet food helped when someone was upset.

    Ida took a bite of the steak. It was so delicious that she was about to cry.

    ¡°Oh my god, this is the most delicious thing I¡¯ve ever tried!¡± said Ida, ¡°Emma, I am so envious of you. You are an amazing person and your boyfriend loves you so much.¡±

    Liam was sitting opposite the two girls but Ida didn¡¯t really dare to take a careful look at Emma¡¯s ¡°boyfriend¡± because he was too handsome and his aura was so strong that it made Ida fear.

    Emma smiled andforted her. ¡°Just focus on improving yourself. And you will have it too in the future.¡±

    Ida seemed to be inspired. ¡°Yes! I will! I¡¯ll study hard. Once I am rich, I¡¯ll bring you to fancy restaurants too!¡±

    After the meal, Emma sent Ida off and got into the car hand in hand with Liam.

    As soon as the car door closed, Liam kissed Emma.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Emma was caught off guard by the domineering and irresistible kiss,

    Emma¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with surprise. Liam held the back of her neck with his big hand and said in a charming voice, ¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t even look at me just now.¡±

    Emma¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ¡°honey.¡± She thought that was the first time that Liam had addressed her this way.

    Those words were a bit embarrassing, but his low, maic voice made it sexy instead.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Emma¡¯s breathing also quickened. She could feel his breath on her face. ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Chapter 148

    ¡°Honey,¡± Liam answered, still kissing her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Liam tilted his head slightly and looked straight at her with his deep eyes.

    ¡°Yes¡­ but I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. My friend has just broken up, you know. She is sad,¡± Emma answered.

    ¡°You served her a lot of food.¡± Liam was jealous.

    Emma remembered that she had also picked up food for him just now. ¡°I got some for you too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man smiled meaningfully. ¡°Not enough¡­¡±

    By the time Emma understood what he meant, he had kissed her again.

    Under the quiet night, the car smelt like love.

    A few dayster, Emma received an email from Charon Military School. She had been sessfully epted!

    Lane received the email too<b>.</b>

    On the first day of school, Emma saw another person, Bob.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see him there. In her memory, Bob was more talented in science.

    ¡°Hey, Bob, are you studying here too?¡±

    Bob, in a white outfit, smiled brightly.

    ¡°Yeah. Mr. Hall has always wanted me to join the army, but I am not really into fighting. To make him happy, I

    enrolled in Charon to get some years of training.¡±

    Emma thought about it carefully for a while before realizing that the ¡°Mr. Hall¡± was referring to Simon.

    Simon was Liam¡¯s father, so she was Simon¡¯s daughter¨Cinw.

    Bob was 6.06 feet and one year older than Emma, yet Simon was his grandfather. So, Emma was Bob¡¯s aunt¨Cinw.

    Emma felt a bit awkward thinking of this. She cleared her throat. ¡°Ahem, me too. Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bob replied.

    Bob stared at Emma¡¯s back until she was out of sight.

    Emma¡¯s graceful figure and her long hair made Bob lost in thought. He found her more and more dazzling.

    He had been paying attention to her silently and saw her shine.

    Chapter 148

    First, Emma saved Mr. Quinn and Otis Hart. Later on, she appeared on a reality show and became a member of the Pharmaceutical Medical Association. Some media even revealed that she was Grail¡­

    She was so dazzling that he felt like she was out of reach. At the thought of this, Bob felt upset.

    ¡°Wow, that girl is so pretty. Is this the feeling of first love?¡± Behind Bob, a tall boy dressed fashionably came over.

    Erza followed Bob¡¯s gaze and looked at Emma. Bob came back to his senses and nced at him coldly. ¡°<b>Did </b>you have a first love again?¡±

    Ezra could feel the coldness in Bob¡¯s eyes andughed, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look at me like that, I was just joking.¡±

    Bob did not say anything, but his eyes were unusually cold.

    Erza and Bob had been friends since they were young. He was bad at school but very strong.

    The Burnson family was engaged in the military so it was very likely that Erza would join the army too.

    However, he was handsome and unrestrained, so he was seen as a yboy.

    They stood at the gate, one was quiet and the other was sporty. Their appearances attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Erza said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Charon has strict rules. We shouldn¡¯t bete.¡±

    On the other side, Emma and Lane had just found out which ss they were assigned to.

    ¡°I¡¯m in ss 9, Emma, Emma. Which ss are you in?¡± Lane asked.

    Emma looked at her information bar. ¡°I¡¯m <i>in </i>ss One.¡±

    Lane looked <i>a </i>bit disappointed. ¡°So we are not in the same ss. Well, alright. But let¡¯s eat together after training, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Emma replied.

 CHAPTER 149

    <b>Chapter </b><b>149</b>

    Emma and Bob were both excellent campers at Leroy, so they were assigned to the best ss of Charon Military

    School.

    There were fixed venues for each ss on the field.

    Students of ss one stood in line ording to their height. The girls were in front, and the boys were behind.

    ¡°You guys got the highest scores in this batch!¡±

    ¡°I want you to remember these words at all times! I hope you remember our slogan. ¡®Never back down, never give up¡®!¡± The person who spoke was the instructor. He was wearing a ck boot camouge uniform and his starry eyes looked firm.

    As soon as the instructor finished speaking, the students immediately repeated the slogan loudly!

    ¡°Never back down, never give up!¡±

    ¡°Never back down, never give up!¡±

    ¡°Never back down, never give up!¡±

    The instructor looked at this group of people and nodded. He was very satisfied with the students, they were the best of all, and they were loud. He was sure they¡¯d be someone in the future.

    At this moment, he said, ¡°Who is Emma<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma stepped forward. ¡°I am<b>, </b>sir!¡±

    The instructor sized up Emma. He could tell at a nce that she was a martial artist. ¡°You, run 10ps on the field!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Without another word, Emma turned around.

    The instructor nodded in satisfaction!

    ani

    He had heard about an exceptional girl in ss One who was not only an internationally renowned divine doctor but had also defeated the national boxing champion. Talented students were often arrogant, yet the school frowned upon individualism.

    The instructor had originally wanted to kill Emma¡¯s pride today. Unexpectedly, she was very disciplined, which showed that she was indeed a promising talent!

    Twenty minutester, Emma finished the run<i>.</i>

    Chapter 149

    She panted slightly, but she stood straight. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m done running!¡±

    The instructor looked at Emma with admiration. ¡°Good! Strong physique, strong will! From today onwards, you will be the monitor of our <b>ss</b>!¡±

    He then told the other students, ¡°Everyone needs to learn from Emma. Got it?¡±

    The students said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the training ended, Lane craned her neck and looked into the distance. When ss 1 was dismissed, Lane

    said, ¡°Emma! I¡¯m here!¡±

    Emma walked towards Lane. ¡°How is it? Are you tired from training?¡±

    Lane said, ¡°Not bad! But you¡¯re amazing. ss 1 is made up of the best students and you became the ss

    monitor!¡±

    Emma smiled. The two of them then went to the canteen for dinner. After getting their food, Bob walked over. ¡°Mind if we join you?¡±

    <i>wher</i>

    When Lane saw her prince charming, she almost choked. She said hurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind! Why

    would I mind!¡±

    Bob smiled and sat down opposite Emma.

    The three of them had known each other since summer camp. It was fate that they were able to reunite in Charon.

    ¡°The training today is very <b>intense</b>. Eat more. We can rest after ss,¡± said Bob.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Bob. You too!¡± Lane said. She was very happy to eat with Bob.

    Emma was a little absent¨Cminded. Seeing Bob, she missed Liam a little. She hoped she could have dinner with Liam and she wondered what he was doing.

    Just as she was lost in thought, there was a sudden panic in the canteen ¡°Help! Call the ambnce, someone

    fainted!¡±

    Emma and Lane looked over and saw a person lying on the ground. His face was green, and his lips were pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emma asked.

    A student said anxiously, ¡°He kept saying that he was very tired and dizzy after training today. He fainted just now!¡±

    Emma squatted down to observe the person¡¯s situation. ¡°He¡¯s suffering from heatstroke. There is not enough air

    Chapter 149

    ×Ú76%Á¿

    oom.so

    inside of the room, so he fainted.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± the student asked.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Emma said, ¡°Everyone has different symptoms for heatstroke. Logically speaking, he should be sent to the hospital.¡±

    Yet she was the most professional doctor. She said all this so that others would not imitate her.

    Right then, Emma squatted down, pinched the person¡¯s upper lips, and then sshed a lot of cold water on him.

    After that, she did CPR.

    It didn¡¯t take long for that person to wake up. He looked at Emma with gratitude. ¡°You saved me?¡±

    Emma said calmly, ¡°You are fine now. However, just in case, you should rest in the infirmary for a few <b>days</b>.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Thank you, thank you!¡± the person said.

    After Emma got up, she realized that more than half of the people in the canteen had gathered around.

    They had all heard that there was an outstanding girl in the new students, and now they saw her. And to everyone¡¯s surprise, the girl was not only talented but also extremely beautiful.

    Erza was also there. He had seen how Emma calmly saved the student and was stunned by her beauty.

    He couldn¡¯t help but push through the crowd and walk over. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    In front of Emma, he said, ¡°Miss, that was so cool! My name is Erza Burnson, by the way. Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Erza was handsome, but Emma was already immune to handsome guys after staying with Liam every day.

    ¡°I¡¯m married, thank you,¡± she said,

    Erza was stunned by her answer. ¡°What? Come on, you don¡¯t have to reject me like this¡­ You¡¯re in school. Why are you married?¡±

    Emma was a little impatient. ¡°Yes, I am taken.¡±

    Lane added, ¡°Yes, Miss Wilson is taken, and she has countless admirers! You¡¯d better don¡¯t waste your time. You

    are not her <b>type</b>.¡±

    Erza wailed and ced his hand on Bob¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bob¡­ What should I do? This is the first time a girl rejected me. She even used marriage as an excuse!¡±

    Bob wanted to tell him that it wasn¡¯t an excuse.

    0

    09:37 Tue, 16 Jul

    Chapter 149

    Although it was not made public, everyone in the Hall family knew that Liam and Emma were married. At the thought of this, Bob¡¯s expression darkened even more.

    At night, Emmay on the bed in the dormitory and video¨Ccalled Liam, Exausted from the long day of training, she fell asleep before hanging up the video call.

    Liam looked at her peaceful sleeping face on the screen. He could not bear to hang up the entire night. He even took a screenshot to set it as his wallpaper.

    The next day, when the instructor heard about Emma rescuing her ssmates in the canteenst night, he gave

    her high praise!

    Then he added, ¡°However, as the ss monitor, you should never be overproud, you need to work harder and set a good example for everyone<b>. </b>Can you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Emma replied in a loud and firm voice. In the queue, she was serious.

    The instructor nodded in relief. Then, he said to the entire queue, ¡°Today is our first day of formal learning!¡±

 CHAPTER 150

    Chapter 150

    The first lesson was about obstacle courses. There were a total of eight sets of obstacles throughout a quarter mile.

    The instructor led the ss to the first obstacle.

    Emma looked at these steeds with her usual expression. However, there was a strong coldness brewing in her eyes!

    Back then, Dummy had a heart attack while participating in the 400-meter steeplechase and died suddenly! These were the things that had cost Dummy lives¡­

    Emma noticed the short wooden stakes on thewn. The gap between each one was narrow, only allowing one foot to pass through. Despite the small distance between them, people with short legs might struggle to jump to the next wooden stake and risk falling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a straddle, when running and jumping, use your eyes to gauge the distance, engage your cerebellum to control your legs urately, and swiftly pass¡­¡± The instructor demonstrated as he spoke.

    Hended on his toes with the speed of the wind, earning admiration from everyone.

    Then he asked, ¡°Does anyone want to try?¡±

    The students raised their hands.

    The first one was a boy over 6 feet tall.

    With his natural advantage, he jumped several times in a row. However, when it came to thest one, he lost his bnce and fell off the stake.

    The instructor emphasized, ¡°Quality is just as important as speed!¡± in a stern voice, he continued, ¡°You are now on the training ground; falling down could be dangerous. What about crossing a river or being on fire? Falling could be fatal! Remember, haste makes waste!¡±

    The boy gritted his teeth. Although it was only the first stage, it was already not easy.

    Everyone secretly made up their minds to train well in the future.

    ¡°Alright, line up next. One by one!¡±

    The girls at the front of the line were the first to get on the stake. Because it was just ordinary training, the boys and girls trained together.

    Girls were smaller than boys, so they naturally did not have the advantage.

    76%

    Chapter 150

    Some girls had good physical fitness, but no professional training, therefore it was hard to keep their bnce. They either fell or moved slowly.

    The instructor said, ¡°Too slow. The enemy could kill you easily! Hurry up!¡±

    The girl panicked and lost her bnce.

    Next up was Emma. She took a deep breath, tightened her abdomen, and focused her core strength. Her body felt. light as a swallow as she effortlessly crossed several hurdles.

    The instructor immediately apuded. ¡°Good jobl Did everyone see that? Emma did it very well.¡±

    ¡°You need to engage your core muscles to strengthen your legs! Be bold and cautious when navigating the stakes. Keep going, practice step by step!!¡±

    While they were training, a group of people walked across the field. Several instructors in camouge uniforms were gathered around a man in a neat uniform,

    The man was muscr and attractive with tanned, rugged skin. His intense gaze swept the field as if searching for

    someone.

    ¡°Captain Rivera, are you looking for someone?¡±

    Richard Rivera was a respected soldier in a high-ranking position, a renowned hero of the battlefield!

    He rushed to visit Emma as soon as he heard she had arrived.

    ¡°Where¡¯s ss One?¡± Richard asked.

    ¡°Over there! Right in the middle of the rostrum!¡± the instructor said.

    Richard had never met Emma in person, but he had secretly viewed her photos many times. With his sharp eyesight, he quickly spotted the girl in the line, holding her head high.

    He saw everyone wobble through the obstacles. Only Emma was effortless! Richard was extremely proud. He wished he could acknowledge Emma on the spot!

    However, Emma had just entered the school. He could not expose his rtionship with her so quickly. Otherwise, people might be envious of her.

    ¡°Captain Rivera, what do you think of the new students?¡± an instructor asked.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Richard answered.

    Richard¡¯s confirm was a relief to the entire Charon Military School.The instructors were d that theirmander

    09:38 Tue, 16 Jul G GI

    Chapter 150

    was pleased.

    As evening approached, dusk settled on the training ground.

    At the end of their training, everyone was soaked in sweat and had sore legs.

    Other than wooden stakes, there was also high-altitude psychological training and dizziness resistance training¡­ They were all challenging the limits of the human body!

    It was no surprise that people said students entering Charon Military School were halfway to hell! However, graduating from Charon Military School felt like reaching heaven!

    Finally, after a month of training, everyone could pass the wooden stake skillfully.

    In addition to straddling the stakes, they also encountered seven other obstacles: trenches, low walls, high-nk jump tforms,dders, wooden bridges, high walls, and low piles.

    At the end of the first month, they had a test. The monthly test was not too stressful for Emma, as it was easy for her to achieve a good ranking.

    Yet she missed Liam a lot. She could only contact him on her phone during this time. After the first monthly exam, she could return to Icovine Estate. She wanted to surprise him.

    The next day, various obstacles had been set up in the field early in the morning. Stopwatches were ready, whistle guns were prepared, and everyone was in position.

    All students were excited to try it out and had already gathered at the venue by five in the morning!

    Everyone was excited except for Emma, whose face was a bit pale. In her past life, Dummy had died in the 400m steeplechase race.

    Despite trying to push aside distracting thoughts and focus on thepetition, every time she tried to concentrate, Dummy¡¯s cold corpse would unexpectedly sh before her eyes!

    No one noticed that Emma was not feeling well.

    ¡°Now, you can navigate obstacles urately, but today¡¯s monthly exam will focus on speed!¡± the instructor announced, looking at each student. ¡°This assessment is crucial. The aim is to break a new record!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the students answered, taking the first exam very seriously.

    Boys and girls were split into two groups. Before the grouping, Bob Ball stood in front of Emma, his gentle and refined demeanor unchanged,

    As dawn broke, the still and mncholy indigo sky matched his temperament. However, he smiled warmly,

    09:38 Tue, 16 Jul

    Chapter 150

    resembling the rising morning light on the h**n.

    ¡°Emma, good luck with today¡¯s exam,¡± Bob said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Emma replied, ¡°Thank you. Good luck.¡±

    Suddenly, a boy with two big muscles on his sleeves jumped out from behind Bob.

    ¡°Good luck with your exam, Emma! If youe in first ce, you treat me. If not, I¡¯ll treat you!¡±

    75%Á¿

    Emma couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes inwardly. ¡°Stop dreaming! I¡¯m going to win first ce, but I won¡¯t eat with you.¡±

    Erza stomped his feet in anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to eat with me, you won¡¯t get first ce!¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows. ¡°We will see!¡±

    Erza warned, ¡°Stay alert. Riley Lewis from ss Two set a record of 1 minute and 39 seconds yesterday, just 2 seconds shy of your best time! Be cautious or she might beat you!¡±

    Emma knew Riley, whose physical strength was not inferior to hers.

    Most importantly, Riley worked extremely hard. She practiced the 400m obstacle course by running dozens ofps every day. Her progress was significant. Riley was Emma¡¯s mainpetitor.

    Erza asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? Just ept my invitation. Hahaha!¡±

    Hearing that, Emma¡¯s attitude became even colder. She snorted and turned around to leave!

    Erza was dumbfounded. ¡°Hey! Are you mad?¡±

    Bob looked at him with pity. ¡°She hates it when people say that she will lose!¡±

 CHAPTER 151

    Chapter 151

    Emma really hated losing. Erza¡¯s words had a calming effect on her, instantly cooling her frustration.

    She was determined to give her best effort today! She aimed to investigate the matter of Dummy and she also

    needed to win the first ce.

    As if destined, Emma and Riley were ced in the same group at the same time. They were the first group!

    As soon as the name list was released, there was amotion. ¡°Oh my g**d! The two heroines arepeting. It¡¯s clear who will get first ce now,¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°I feel sorry for the person who is about to lose. It¡¯s going to be tough,¡± another studentmented.

    ¡°Who do you think will win in the end?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Emma. She is always steady.¡± A student guessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Riley has been running exceptionally fasttely. In thest test, she was 2 seconds behind Emma, and her speed is still improving!¡± someone said.

    ¡°2 seconds? Isn¡¯t that just a matter of a step¡­¡±

    Emma remained unfazed by the students¡¯ intense discussion. She was determined to do her best, as it was her personalmitment and guiding principle in any challenging situation.

    Bang! With a gunshot, the girls darted forward like arrows.

    Emma had a strong explosive start in the 100 meters, leaving Riley far behind in secorld ce!

    Emma was the first to reach the first obstacle after the first 100 meters and swiftly overcame it. The second

    obstacle was a high wall.

    Emma leaped onto the wall with her toes and climbed over it with both hands!

    ¡°Fuck! Miss Wilson is amazing. She is so cool!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, would you consider having a girlfriend?¡± a girl shouted.

    When the people nearby heard this, they looked at the girl in confusion, trying to understand what she meant

    Emma stood behind the tall wall, where a high-nk jump tform was located. With one hand supporting herself on the tform, she effortlessly flipped over with the other hand, showcasing her incredible arm strength that amazed everyone once again.

    08.38

    Chapter 151

    At this moment, Riley was catching up to her bit by bit.

    96%

    Riley excelled at jumping andnding with precision, while Emma disyed agility. It was hard to predict who would win eventually.

    ¡°Oh no! Riley is about to catch up. I¡¯m so nervous!¡± someone said. ¡°Emma,e on,e on!¡±

    On the other hand, Emma was extremely calm on the track.

    The next obstacle was that trenches were still Riley¡¯s forte.

    The next wooden bridge,dder, and low pile were Emma¡¯s points!

    They both leaped into the trench and quickly bounced back up, nearly reaching the starting line at the same time.

    Immediately after, Emma moved swiftly, bending over and shooting like an arrow into the low pile!

    The low pile, as the name implies, is a ced low to the ground, requiring people to crawl quickly under it. Many people tend to slow down at the low pile.

    Emma appeared to have activated a hack as she crawled through the low pile with her arms and legs on the ground, leaving Riley far behind.

    At the end of the journey, Emma took the lead in turning the g around and heading back.

    This time, she sped up and passed through the low-pilework again, even running past while standing on the 6.56 feet talldder!

    ¡°C**p!! Emma is crazy!¡± The audience was stunned. ¡°Crazy! Crazy!¡±

    Emma suddenly slipped, her expression changing dramatically. Someone had tampered with the wooden bridge during thepetition by s**g fine sand on it, causing her to slip.

    Everyone gasped! If Emma fell off the wooden bridge now, she would fail the assessment!

    Emma¡¯s determined eyes showed as she forcefully h**d her feet back, preventing herself from falling.

    The students around were screaming, their hearts pounding. ¡°F**k, that¡¯s so cool!¡±

    They were less than 200 meters away from the finish line.

    Riley, who was initially behind, had now overtaken her. Unfortunately, Emma missed a crucial chance to score points.

    Riley excelled at navigating both high and low walls. Emma tried her best to keep up and charge forward.

    08:39 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 151

    As she approached thest hundred meters, a sudden memory from when she was nine years old flooded her

    mind.

    At that time, she was still in the countryside. People from the town came to their vige to select outstanding seedlings to enlist in the army.

    She ran and practiced on the fields every day. After falling, she got back up and kept running, unaware that she

    was covered in blood.

    Five miles, eight miles¡­

    The determined nine-year-old girl refused to admit defeat and ultimately became the top in the city.

    Due to being malnourished and underweight, she did not meet the army¡¯s requirements and was disqualified.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Emma ran on the track, feeling as if she saw herself covered in blood under the setting sun, and as if she could see Justine lying in the coffin at the end.

    At that moment, an indescribably powerful force surged through her body!

    The grief of failure at a young age, and the anger over Justine¡¯s death intertwined. Emma felt as if her invisible wings had unfolded.

    She wanted to spread her wings and soar high! She wanted to reach the pinnacle in a hurry!

    ¡°She did it!¡± The crowd erupted in cheers as Emma broke through the streamers.

    Emma won in just 1 minute and 30 seconds, achieving the best result even among the boys.

    She was over

    164 feet ahead of Rile

    After finishing the race, Emma panted from exhaustion. She turned around to look at Riley, who was also panting.

    Breathing heavily, she half-squatted on the ground with her hands on her knees. The race was challenging for both

    of them.

    A short race could be more exhausting than a long one.

    Emma gasped for air due to extreme exhaustion.

    She finally felt the exhration of Dummy after running the race.

    Emma paused for a moment, then turned around, concealed her feelings, and left decisively.

    Soon, the second group started.

    08:39 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 151

    Emma and Riley were the strongest. Emma broke the record and was no doubt the champion of the female

    students.

    Erza also broke the record of the male student and won the first ce.

    Lane did well and entered the top ten of the women¡¯s group.

    Despite not being skilled in sports, Bob performed well and finished fourth in the men¡¯s

    group.

    96%

    After the race, Erza went to pester Emma as expected. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be so shameless. Don¡¯t you have a meal? We both broke the record today. We are such a perfect match. We should celebrate.¡±

    Emma ignored Erza.

    have the time to

    During thepetition, someone maliciously s**d sand on her wooden bridge. She wanted to find this person and investigate if they were involved in Dummy¡¯s death.

    Since it was the holidays, she had to set these matters aside for now. She nned to discuss it with Liam.

    205

    Erza followed Emma to the school gate. ¡°Emma, we¡¯re already at the school gate. Can you stop ignoring me?¡±

    At the school gate, Emma spotted the person she was looking for and hurried over to him.

    Erza stopped in his tracks!

    Alimited edition luxury Maybach was parked at the entrance. Next to the ck high-end car stood a strikingly handsome man in a ck suit.

    He then saw the cold Emma smile like a little girl and tiptoe to Liam, throwing herself into his arms!

    ¡°Hubby, I miss you so much!¡±

    Liam hugged her tightly, bent down, and nted a heavy kiss between her eyebrows! ¡°Finally got you.¡±

    Emma also hugged Liam tightly.

    Liam said gently, ¡°Are you

    tired?¡±

    ¡°Nope! After I see you, I feel like I can even have another race,¡± Emma answered.

    Liam¡¯s brows were rxed. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. If you¡¯re not tired, let¡¯s go have dinner?¡±

 CHAPTER 152

    Chapter 152

    How could she be tired when she could eat delicious food?

    Liam took Emma to a famous Anaurn restaurant where many dishes were crafted by a world-renowned Michelin chef.

    Liam received a warm wee! He and Emma sat at the most romantic table by the window, with a view of the bustling city center streets.

    Emma gazed at the night scenery from her seat at the white tablecloth and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯lle often if you like it,¡± Liam said.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Emma said.

    The appetizer was a refreshing avocado salmon mint dish. It was cold and sweet, and Emma¡¯s appetite was stimted after just one bite!

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± She was very familiar with this taste.

    Emma thought that the sd must have been prepared by the famous chef who was as renowned as her.

    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang.

    She nced at the caller ID. It was Josiah. He must have found some information about Justine¡¯s death.

    Emma held her phone and looked at Liam with an apologetic and guilty expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey, I have an important call. Can I answer it?¡±

    Liam was very possessive of Emma and wanted her undivided attention when they ate together. However, Emma¡¯s cute expression softened Liam¡¯s heart. So he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, honey!¡± Emma said as she quickly kissed Liam on the cheek before rushing to the women¡¯s restroom.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    As expected, Josiah found some information. ¡°Boss, we found some clues! Bunny had an ident while studying at Charon Military School. But the organization erased all the relevant information, so it¡¯s hard to find them now.¡±

    Bunny was Justine¡¯s code name in the organization when she was alive.

    Everyone in the organization had their own name. Dummy was called Bunny, and she was the fiercest Crimsontail.

    ¡°Is her death rted to the Charon Military School? Did their training cause Dummy to have a heart attack during

    08:39 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 152

    thepetition? Or did they give Dummy something to trigger her heart disease just to win thepetition?¡± Emma expressed all her doubts in a moment of anger.

    90%

    ¡°Boss, rx. Charon Military School is a reputable institution. Let¡¯s investigate thoroughly. There could be someone else involved,¡± Josiah suggested. ¡°I¡¯ve found the hospital where Bunny was taken. I¡¯ll send you the address. If you have some free time, you can go there and check the autopsy report. It may tell you something.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emma gradually calmed down and hung up.

    At this moment, she heard a click outside the female washroom!

    ¡°Who!¡± Emma quickly opened the door cautiously, only to find a familiar face outside.

    Riley has tanned skin. Right now, she looked calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t hear much. I¡¯m not interested in anything other thanpeting for first ce.¡± With that, she headed to the sink to wash her hands.

    Emma narrowed her beautiful eyes. She was not sure how much Riley had heard, but to find out the truth, she had

    to be cautious.

    When Emma returned to her seat, the second course had been served. Sheposed herself and hugged Liam from behind, whispering in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Come and try it. It¡¯s your favorite foie gras with blueberries,¡± Liam said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emma returned to her seat.

    It was a warm and romantic dinner.

    At night, Emma checked the information sent by Josiah on Icovine Estate¡¯sputer. It showed that Justine¡¯s autopsy report was at a private hospital in Troln City.

    Emma looked up the address of the private hospital, which was about 40 minutes away from Icovine Estate. She said to Liam, ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow.¡±

    Liam picked her up a

    ced her on the table. Standing in front of her, he asked, ¡°For how log?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± Emma lowered her head and rubbed the tip of her nose against him. ¡°I know I am not often home and I should spend more time with you. I am sorry. I¡¯ll cook for you when Ie back and never go out again, okay?¡±

    Liam hugged her and nodded. ¡°Okay. If you need help, let me know.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± As Emma spoke, she gently kissed his thin lips. ¡°I want a kiss.¡±

    The man chuckled deeply and pulled her closer, their breaths mingling. Emma wrapped her arms around his neck

    08:39 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 152

    as he carried her to the bed.

    The next day, Emma went to Saint Maria Hospital alone.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    96%

    With the assistance of the hospital director who operated on Lane¡¯s Grandpa previously, she got Justine¡¯s autopsy report easily.

    Everything was recorded in detail. There were also clear photos in the file.

    Emma flipped through the pages with trembling hands.

    ¡®Dummy¡­ she repeated the name silently.

    When she saw those photos, she closed the documents with a whoosh! ¡°Who was¡­ by her side when she was sent

    here?¡±

    The staff shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. We can¡¯t remember the details.¡±

    Emma asked, ¡°Who else has seen her autopsy report over the years besides me?¡±

    ¡°No one else,¡± the staff answered.

    Emma clenched her teeth, pondering, ¡®The report states that Dummy died from a sudden heart attack. But Dummy had no history of heart problems! The forensic report showed no signs of drug abuse! Autopsy reports are usually urate, so what was the problem?¡±

    The situation had reached a stalemate. Emma left the archive room and walked down the corridor in a daze.

    Suddenly, the sound of high heels approached, and someone blocked her path. ¡°Hey, I was wondering who it was. Is your boyfriend not with you today, or did he dump you?¡±

    It was the woman who harassed Liam at another hospital when she was there with Harry.

    Emma looked at her coldly. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    However, the woman refused to stop. She even reached out and pushed her. ¡°Stop putting on airs.¡±

    Emma was feeling gloomy. She clenched her fists in her sleeves.

    As she raised her hand, a figure suddenly stepped forward and pushed the aggressive woman away. ¡°Get away from her!¡±

    The person who arrived was Bob, whose handsome face appeared cold and frosty as he stared at the woman in front of him.

    08:39 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 152

    96%

    The woman sneered at Bob, saying, ¡°You seem to be popr with men. Last time, you had a sugar daddy, now you

    got a puppy.¡±

    Emma was already in a bad mood today due to Justine. If it wasn¡¯t for Bob¡¯s timely appearance just now, she would have attacked the woman.

    The woman left in disappointment after mocking Emma.

    Bob turned to Emma with concern, noticing her clenched fist. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked.

    08.39

 CHAPTER 153

    Chapter 153

    Emma shook her head. Of course, she would not be injured.

    The only thing she needed to worry about was that she may have lost control and beat the woman in the hospital.

    ¡°Do you want me to drive you back?¡± Bob asked.

    Emma shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± Her face was very pale. When she turned around, an abnormal

    coldness emanated from her body.

    Smart as Bob, he immediately noticed that something was wrong about Emma. ¡°Emma¡­¡± He stepped forward.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Emma turned back, her expression nd.

    Bob frowned slightly. ¡°If there you are in trouble, tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± He¡¯d do anything for her, such asputer, or other stuff.

    In that moment, Emma gazed at Bob, feeling like she had known him but not really. It seemed like she had encountered Bob in the past under different circumstances and identities, but she couldn¡¯t remember the details.

    She quickly put away her doubts and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she went home alone!

    At Icovine Estate, Liam chose to trust Emma and stopped having anyone follow her. He made a promise to never

    invade Emma¡¯s privacy again.

    However, he was told that while Emma was at the hospital, Bob had been secretly watching her and he also knew

    what Bob said to Emma.

    Both being men, he knew Bob¡¯s intention, especially since Bob was his nephew.

    Bob was an aloof person. He shouldn¡¯t have said those words to Emma.

    Liam decided that he had to warn Bob to give up on Emma, even though Emma had no feelings for Bob.

    For the next few days, Emma stayed with Liam Hall.

    After a few days of rest, Emma started warming up in the yard at Icovine Estate to prepare for training when she

    returned to school.

    Just then, she received a call. ¡°Miss Wilson! Help me!¡±

    ¡°Ida?¡± Emma immediately stopped training and stood up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The bastard Nigel won¡¯t answer my call. And he blocked me everywhere. But he hadn¡¯t given the money back to

    Wed

    Chapter 153

    me,¡± Ida said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve called the police, but I am still worried¡­¡±

    Ida was a timid person. And Emma was the first person she could think of at the moment.

    Emmaforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you get the money back. I promise.¡±

    ¡°Really? Emma?¡± Ida appreciated Emma very much and was much relieved after hearing Emma¡¯s promise.

    Emma returned upstairs, turned on theputer, and searched for Nigel with a specific engine.

    In just a few minutes, she found him.

    ¡°What a piece of trash!¡± she murmured.

    It turned out that Nigel had fled back to his homnd to avoid Ida.

    Emma gave Ida Nigel¡¯s address. ¡°He is here now. Wait for the police. If they can¡¯t help, I will.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Emma, thank you, thank you!¡± Ida said, moving to tears.

    Yet she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Well, Miss Wilson, there¡¯s one more thing¡­ But I am a bit akward.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Emma asked.

    96%1

    Ida chuckled. ¡°I went back to my hometown a few days ago and brought back some local specialties for you and Lane. Where are you? I¡¯ll send it over.¡±

    Although it was nothing precious, it was the thought that mattered.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you my location,¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ida answered, very d that Emma epted her gift.

    Emma had too many things in Icovine Estate¡¯s warehouse. Afraid that she¡¯d forget about Ida¡¯s gift, she sent her the address of Charon Military School.

    Ida Mckinney replied: [Get it! Love you, Emma.]

    Emma felt happy for the first time in days when she read Ida¡¯s joyful message.

    The police were efficient. The next morning, Ida received the money Nigel owed her.

    When Ida shared the news with Emma, Emma had already returned to Charon Military School for a new round of training.

    The training on the first few days after the first monthly exam was rtively easy.

    Chapter 153N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Áã96%•þ

    Apart from training, Emma asionally asked Lane out for a meal. They realized that they had not seen Bob for a long time.

    ¡°Why did Bob go? He hasn¡¯t been eating with us for a while,¡± Lane asked.

    Emma shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Lane said, ¡°He¡¯s in the same ss as you. Have you seen him during the day?¡±

    After the first month, the boys and girls started training separately.

    Hearing this, Emma suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Bob after returning school.

    Just as Emma was thinking about calling Bob, Lane went straight to Erza. ¡°Hello, Erza. Where¡¯s Bob?¡±

    Erza looked at Lane, then at Emma, and sighed, ¡°Bob can¡¯t participate in training anymore.¡±

    Emma and Lane asked at the same time, ¡°Why?¡±

    Erza said, ¡°Something happened at theirpany, so he was sent to Yenovia to study for two years and take care of the business there.¡±

    At this point, Erza suddenly thought of something and looked at Emma. ¡°Wait. His family¡¯spany is the Halls Group. You¡¯re Liam¡¯s girlfriend. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    *Suddenly sent to Yenovia?¡¯ Emma¡¯s slender eyebrows furrowed. ¡®Is it Liam¡¯s idea?¡¯

    At night, after Emma finished the video call with Liam, she could not fall asleep for a long time.

    She did not ask Liam about Bob and felt like she shouldn¡¯t. She had noticed that Bob had feelings for her. But nothing would happen between them.

    By the time she was reborn, she had decided that she¡¯d be devoted to Liam.

    It was 3 am, and the wind was howling outside. This night was undeniably exhrating for Emma. After everyone had fallen asleep, Emma quietly left the dormitory dressed in ck.

    Charon Military School didn¡¯t allow students to leave the dorm after the lights were turned off.

    Emma had to be extra cautious. If she got fired, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to investigate Justine¡¯s death further.

    ¡°Boss, how was it? Did you sessfully slip out?¡±

    When Josiah asked the question, Emma had justnded on the ground after jumping off thest air conditioner,

    0

    08:39 Wed,

    Chapter 153

    ¡°Yes,¡±

    ¡°Can you see the red building?¡± Josiah asked.

    ¡°School archives?¡± Emma asked.

    96%1

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Josiah answered, ¡°The school archives of Charon Military School require a certificate for entry. I suspect

    there might be photos of Bunny during thepetition back then.¡±

 CHAPTER 154

    Chapter 154

    ¡®It would be great if I could see photos of Dummy participating in thepetition, Emma thought.

    1.a

    Dummy was a top student at Charon Military School. Years ago, she represented Charon in the Krot Competition, a global trainee event, also where she died.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Emma to sneak into the archives. With a steel wire, she easily unlocked the door.

    The school archives were not secretive and were only essible to the public during important events. Typically, students did not have the opportunity to enter the school archives.

    Upon entering, Emma noticed a disy of photography materials on the wall. It showcased the school¡¯s history, interviews with past outstanding students, and interviews with students who had won internationalpetitions.

    Dummy had hoped to win the Krot Competition¡¯s championship but tragically died of a heart attack while crossing the low pile, missing the opportunity to be the champion.

    After Justine¡¯s death, the school did not make this matter public. All information about her was slowly removed. Emma did not find Justine¡¯s interview on the wall, but she saw her in a photo.

    It was a group photo taken many years ago on Justine¡¯s first day of school.

    The photo of Justine¡¯s ss was not on disy. However, Emma saw a blurry figure in front of the camera.

    No one else could recognize the bright smile and fair skin, but Emma, who had gone through life and death with her, immediately knew she was Justine. ¡®My Dummy!¡¯ she thought.

    Seeing Justine¡¯s photo, even if it was just a blurry shadow, caused Emma¡¯s mood to fluctuate greatly.

    Her eyes were slightly red, and her slender hand trembled as she slowly approached, longing to touch the face she

    had missed so much.

    At this moment, a strong voice came from outside the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    Emma quickly pulled back her hand before touching Justine¡¯s face. She swiftly turned around and leaped out of the window, effortlessly climbing up arge tree outside.

    Leaves are the perfect hiding ce,

    She believed that by doing this, she could easily evade the person who found out about her. However, the person¡¯s skills were just as good as hers!

    The man followed her footsteps, broke out of the window, and climbed up the tree.

    1/4

    08:39 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 154

    Emma hurriedly ran, but the man closely pursued her. She soon realized that his skills matched hers!

    She gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to jump down from a steep slope to escape, the guy suddenly called

    out, ¡°Emma?¡±

    Emma was also stunned when she heard that.

    The way he called her reminded her of Liam and Sean, and she inexplicably recalled the letter Richard had recently

    written to her.

    Emma stopped, and so did the guy.

    A tall and handsome man in ck military boots slowly walked towards her through the branches of the ancient

    tree.

    Emma gazed at him. His eyes reminded her of her eldest uncle. She called out skeptically, ¡°Uncle Richard?¡±

    When Richard heard her call him uncle, he immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me!¡±

    Emma alsoughed out loud! She finally met her second uncle! She didn¡¯t expect it to be this way!

    There were not many people who could catch up to her speed, and Richard was one.

    Luckily, it was Richard who caught her tonight. If it was someone else, she would be expelled from Charon, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the truth of Dummy¡¯s death.

    ¡°But, Emma, what are you doing here sote at night?¡±

    Emma trusted her uncle, as she knew in her past life that there were only her four uncles and Liam would never

    abandon her.

    So, she told Richard why she hade to Charon, which was to uncover the truth behind Justine¡¯s death.

    After Richard heard this, not only did he not deny her actions, he was even very sure of her. ¡°Good girl. We are

    proud of you.¡±

    Richard, being a military member, naturally admired Emma¡¯s loyal character.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I have friends in the international sporting circle. Although the participant list andpetition records of every Krot Competition are not publicly avable, I can try to ask them for you,¡± he said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Emma¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°It would be great if you could help me, uncle!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Richard reassured her, gazing at her with love. A hint of sadness flickered in his eyes.

    96%1

    Chapter 154

    As a soldier, he had official duties and couldn¡¯t prevent Ste from taking her own life. Despite his pride, this was the greatest pain of his life.

    He decided topensate his niece double for their iplete kinship. ¡°I don¡¯t n to get married and have children in this lifetime. I simply want to serve our country. Starting today, you are my daughter,¡± he dered.

    Emma looked at Richard and felt touched!

    Richard was older than Sean but only in his thirties. He was too young to be her father. However, when he spoke

    those words, Emma, who had never felt fatherly love, felt touched.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Richard!¡± Emma said.

    ¡°Go back, get some rest, and stay focused on your training!¡± Richard said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Emma replied.

    No one else besides Richard knew about what happened in the school archives.

    With Richard¡¯s help, Emma once again devoted herself to training.

    In the evening, after the tiring training session, Emma walked to the mailroom at the school gate to pick up the

    package.

    Ida¡¯s local specialties had arrived. Emma suddenly saw a familiar figure in the mailroom. It was Riley.

    Emma was uncertain about how much Riley had overheard from her phone call with Josiah that day. If Riley heard everything, things could beplicated.

    Riley had obviously seen her too.

    The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little strange.

    At this moment, one of Riley¡¯s best friends stood up and eximed, ¡°Hey, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you, our champion! I was really worried when you almost fell off the bridge, but you handled it well. The way you stood on one leg was very impressive.¡±

    Emma could tell that the girl was being sarcastic.

    During that time, rumors circted at Charon Military School suggesting that Emma had purposely gone easy on Riley that day to surpass her more gracefullyter on.

    Of course, Emma¡¯s skill was unquestionable, so these people created such rumors to attack her.

    Emma ignored her and walked around to look for the package.

    Chapter 154

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? are you deaf?¡± Before that person could finish speaking, she suddenly screamed!

    Emma held a military saber, pointing the handle at the woman. Her presence wasmanding as she warned, ¡°If you want to keep your tongue, stay quiet!¡±

    É«

 CHAPTER 155

    <b>Chapter </b><b>155</b>

    Although she looked quiet and sweet, she was fast and strong. Her aura suppressed the gossiping girl!

    Riley¡¯s best friend subconsciously took a step back and instantly shut her mouth.

    Riley nced at her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have spoken so much.¡±

    The girls stopped talking.

    Emma picked up the package and left coldly.

    The moment she walked out of the mailroom, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, someone intentionally scattered sand on my wooden bridge that day. I have reported it to the supervisor, and we should be able to identify the culprit within a week. Once caught, the person will not only be disqualified from the evaluation but also face criticism of the entire society! Do you think that person will regret their actions? Hmm?¡± Emma¡¯s tone was very calm, but it was very cold and suffocating.

    After she finished speaking and left, Riley, who was standing nearby, looked furious. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! It¡¯s so stupid. You are not my friend anymore if you do it again<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Everyone in the dormitory was curious when they saw Emma carrying arge box of packages at night.

    ¡°Hey, Miss Wilson, what did you buy?¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Oh, my friend sent me some specialty from her hometown. Come have <b>a </b>try.¡±

    Emma¡¯s roommates were all from ss One. Because of their demanding daily training schedule, they usually slept soon after the shower and didn¡¯t have much interaction.

    Although they were not very close, they got along well.

    Emma opened the box.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s water caltrop!¡± Someone saw what was inside and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Is your friend also from

    Bulka City? Me too! Oh my god!¡±

    Emma had never really seen the water caltrop. It was ck and had a hard outer shell.

    Emma asked, ¡°How do you usually eat it?¡±

    Rielle described the aquatic nt, saying, ¡°It has a crispy skin and beautiful meat. It¡¯s typically steamed and very

    aromatic.¡±

    1/4

    96%

    Chapter <b>155</b>

    Seeing that Emma was unsure, Rielle volunteered, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. I¡¯ll just heat it up in the microwave downstairs.<b>¡±</b>

    When Rielle returned with the heated water caltrop, a table had already been set up in the dormitory.

    Emma prepared a small bowl of sauce for everyone.

    Everyone peeled the rhombus and dipped them in Emma¡¯s sauce. They were amazed and eximed, ¡°Emma,N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    where did you get this sauce? It¡¯s incredibly delicious!¡±

    Emma smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this. I just made it myself!¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re too amazing!¡± the girls praised.

    Emma was secretly thrilled. Despite her limited knowledge of water caltrop, she was a top¨Cnotch chef. With this sauce, even water caltrop could taste like gourmet dishes!

    At this moment, Rielle sighed and said, ¡°Oh right, I suddenly remembered that my cousin loves water caltrop.¡±

    ¡°Cousin? Is that the cousin who also graduated from Charon?¡± another roommate asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Water caltrop is very popr in Bulka City. Everyone likes to eat them.¡±

    Rielle said, ¡°If she had water caltrop and Miss Wilson¡¯s sauce before thatpetition, she would be the world champion of the Krot Competition!¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Did you say your cousinpeted in the Krot Competition?¡±

    Rielle seemed to realize she had revealed something she shouldn¡¯t have. The Krot Competition¡¯s list was not public, but her cousin had participated many years ago.

    With a dry smile, she confirmed, ¡°Yes, the participants should be kept secret. But it was many years ago. My cousin

    did take part.¡±

    Emma tried her best to suppress her excitement! There were no discoveries in school archives, but new clues have emerged here!

    ¡°Which year?¡± Emma asked.

    Rielle was deep in thought. ¡°Four years ago? Five years ago? I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡®Dummy participated 5 years ago. Rielle¡¯s cousin must know what happened to Dummy back then!¡® Emma thought.

    Emma informed Josiah about the clue. He nned to investigate Rielle¡¯s cousin through Rielle, which was <b>a</b>

    95%Á¿

    Chapter <b>155</b>

    simpler approach than directly searching the Krot Competition¡¯s records.

    This significant discovery helped Emma rx after several tense days. Meanwhile, there was also feedback about someone intentionally scattering sand on her wooden bridge.

    In the office, the staff exined, ¡°After a thorough investigation by the school, there is no evidence to suggest that someone intentionally scattered the sand. As <b>a </b><b>result</b>, yourint has been unsessful for now.¡±

    Upon hearing the result, Emma felt upset. ¡°The surface of the wooden bridge is smooth. It¡¯s unlikely that so much sand would naturally stick to it! Someone intentionally tampered with the wooden bridge to make the sand stick!¡±

    The staff remained firm, saying, ¡°If you have clear evidence, bring it. We will reconsider.¡±

    Emma frowned, ¡°It¡¯s been so long and it has rained twice. How can we find any evidence now?¡±

    The staff shrugged. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±

    He also advised Emma, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already won the championship, you should just forget about it and concentrate on training!¡±

    Emma was furious. ¡°How can we just forget about it? This isn¡¯t about rankings; <b>it¡¯s </b>about the fairness of thepetition.¡±

    The staff member asked, ¡°Why are you so serious? This is just a school exam, not a strictpetition.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the fairness of the exam is important?¡±

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door and entered.

    Emma knew the person who came in. It was Riley¡¯s best friend, Marie Lanson, whom she had met at the guardhouse yesterday.

    Marie nced at Emma. ¡°Mr. Lambert, what can I¡¯do for you?¡±

    Emma immediately understood that Marie knew the guy.

    David Lambert chatted with Marie about something else for a while, but Emma remained in ce and did not

    Heave.

    It was okay if Marie didn¡¯t intentionally show off by calling him ¡°Mr. Lambert.¡±

    Emma, feeling enraged, took out her phone and called Richard. ¡°Hello, uncle.¡±

    ¡°Emma?¡± Richard had been involved in educational work at Charon Military School recently, and Emma knew that

    he was nearby.

    UB:<b>40 </b>Wed, 1/

    Chapter 155

    ¡°I ran into some trouble in Building 2. Yes, it¡¯s rted to that monthly exam. Can youe over? Okay, thank

    Uncle Richard.¡±

    you,

    <b>96</b><b>%</b>

    Marie and David watched as Emma made the call and hung up. They could tell that Emma found a helper.

    David began to feel a little nervous. However, on second thought, he had seen all the information of Emma.

    In Emma¡¯s family column, he noticed that Emma¡¯s mother had passed away and her father was bankrupt. A person

    with no background like that should not be noteworthy.

    Marie thought for a moment and continued to mock, ¡°Emma, what do you mean Who is your uncle? The guy washing the toilets?¡±

 CHAPTER 156

    <b>Chapter </b><b>156</b>

    Marie had been living abroad and had only recently returned. She was unaware of the storm Emma had caused online or Emma¡¯s various identities.

    Marie thought that Emma <b>was </b>just an ordinary girl from a poor family with good sports.

    Not long after, many people came to the office.

    David was so scared when he saw the people outside the window that his mouth dropped open!

    The principal, vice principal, secretary, grade manager, and sports director ¨C all the senior leaders of the schools were present.

    The man in the front was standing tall, dressed in a uniform, and exuded a powerful presence.

    Even though David didn¡¯t know him, he could still sense the intense pressure.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He entered the room and stood before Emma in his ck boots, dering, ¡°Emma, I am here.¡±

    Marie was shocked to see such a handsome man with many badges, which was rare in the country.

    When Richard learned that Emma had been treated unfairly, he appeared slightly unhappy but remained patient. ¡°These are the managers from Charon Military School. Exin what happened that day to them. They will ensure you receive justice!¡±

    Emma quickly looked at those people.

    Charon Military School had a reputation for its strict culture, where underhanded methods were not allowed. The people brought by her uncle all held positions of authority in the school.

    David was also intrigued. So Emma shared the entire story with him. Richard¡¯s face grew darker and more ominous as he listened intently. When Emma finished speaking, he said with a cold expression, ¡°Guys, did you hear all of that? I guess you know what to do and how to do it.¡±

    Richard <b>was </b>initially concerned that if his rtionship with Emma was revealed, it would cause her unnecessary

    trouble. However, his efforts to keep it hidden had actually led to Emma being almost bullied by others.

    As an uncle, he would never tolerate Emma suffering a loss in his own territory!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Rivera. We will investigate this matter!¡± one of the leaders said.

    ¡°Yes<b>, </b>we¡¯ll investigate thoroughly!¡± another added.

    ¡°David, show us all the information rted to this issue! If you conceal anything, be ready for the consequences!¡±

    1/4

    <b>96</b>%

    Chapter 156

    David immediately felt guilty when he heard that he would bear the consequences.

    He had to find a report on the substance analysis of the wooden bridge that day.

    Under pressure, he opened an encrypted file on theputer. The document revealed that a special material was coated on the wooden bridge. This colorless and odorless paint was invisible from the outside. It would not only stick sand to the surface but also make the metal very slippery.

    ¡°So someone did tamper with the wooden bridge!¡±

    Emma remembered the match that day. The wooden bridge was not very slippery when she first crossed it, but she almost fell on the way back. It seemed like someone had deliberately scattered sand on the bridge between

    the two times she crossed it.

    She frowned. ¡°I demand ess to the CCTV footage from that day!¡±

    Marie reassured Emma, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! There was a lot of sand under the obstacles during thepetition that day.

    Maybe it was from your shoes.¡±

    Emma smiled coldly at Marie. ¡°Oh? We¡¯ll see after checking the video.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    From Marie¡¯s reaction, Emma knew that her guess was more or less correct.

    Marie was Riley¡¯s friend and ssmate. She was willing to y dirty to help Riley win the championship.

    David didn¡¯t make a move, but Richard personally said, ¡°Get the video immediately!¡±

    David couldn¡¯t help but find the video with his trembling hands.

    Marie, Emma, and Riley were allpeting in the first group on the screen.

    Besides Riley and Emma, the others weregging far behind, so Emma did not notice them.

    The surveince footage showed that Marie intentionally ran in the wrong direction and paused on Emma¡¯s bridge

    for a while.

    Richard erged the picture on the camera using the mouse, but the image was still not clear under the sunlight.

    When he adjusted the contrast and brightness of the pictures usingputer graphics software, the screen suddenly revealed that Marie had left behind an object that wasn¡¯t there when she crossed the wooden bridge<b>!</b>

    Richardpared the two pictures.

    96%

    Chapter 156

    Before Marie passed, the color blocks on the single¨Cnk bridge were uniform. After she passed by, a shadow appeared on the wooden bridge!

    Despite the low pixel quality, it was evident that <b>this </b>spot was exactly where Emma fell on the way back. The colored blocks and liquids were indeed left by <b>Marie</b>.

    Emma almost fellter because the sand stuck to Marie¡¯s shoes making the wooden bridge slippery.

    At this moment, Richard¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. His eyes were like cold stars as he stared coldly at Marie. ¡°Well, how do you exin <b>that</b>?¡±

    Marie shivered. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t? Then fire her! Publicize it to the entire society!¡± Richard said.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Marie panicked.

    If it was made public, it wouldn¡¯t just be a matter of being expelled. She would bring shame to her entire family. Marie tried her best to deny it.

    David also panicked and begged for mercy while trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t investigate this matter well. Please forgive

    me! Give me another chance!¡±

    Before Richard could say anything, the principal spoke. ¡°Such behavior is not allowed here. You are fired too.¡±

    Marie almost fainted on the spot.

    However, since the principal had given the order, there was no room for negotiation!

    That afternoon, Charon broadcasted the matter to the entire school and asked everyone to take this as a warning.

    During the free time, there was a lot of discussion in the school.

    Rumors were circting that Marie¡¯s rtionship with David had upset Emma, so Emma reached out to a big shot who expelled Marie. The big shot was described as handsome and authoritative.

    Now, everyone was very curious about Emma¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Marie is too bold. She even dares to y tricks during the monthly exam!¡± a student murmured.

    But why did she do that? Even if Emma fell, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get first ce!¡± another student asked.

    ¡°Emma is amazing. She broke the record after being tricked!¡± <b>a </b>student eximed.

    ¡°Wait, you forgot something important! Even if Marie can¡¯t win, she¡¯s Riley¡¯s best friend. If Emma slips up, Riley <b>will</b>

    08:40 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 156

    Riley, who was walking in the crowd, suddenly heard this sentence. Her eyes became grim.

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 157

    <b>Chapter </b><b>157</b>

    ¡®Marie is such an idiot!¡® Riley thought, ¡°I told her not to use these tricks. She refused to listen. And it¡¯s all messed up now. Whatever! This idiot asked for it.¡®

    Meanwhile, at Icovine Estate.

    When Emma was not around, Liam did not want to return to the empty bedroom. He often worked in the study untilte at night.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, this is thetest <b>news </b>about Daley,¡± said Levi.

    During this period of time<b>, </b>Liam had been looking for the number two assassin in that world, Daley!

    A few months ago, when he and Emma returned from Hall Vi to Icovine Estate<b>, </b>a top¨Cnotch killer sneaked in.

    Liam searched him for a long time and finally found a clue.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± he asked.

    Levi frowned and said, ¡°He was in Troln City previously, but thetest information shows that he has already gone

    overseas!¡±

    Liam secretly clenched his fists. Although Daley had given up on the assassinationst time, he knew theyout of Icovine Estate very well. Liam would not let him off.

    ¡°Continue searching. Find him even if he is overseas,¡± Liam ordered..

    ¡°Yes.¡± Levi firmly answered. ¡°There¡¯s something else. It¡¯s about the Emma.¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Emma?¡°,

    ¡°She recently filed aint at Charon Military School but was rejected. Later <b>on</b>, Mr. Rivera helped out,¡± Levi

    answered.

    Liam asked, ¡°Richard?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Levi nodded.

    Richard was <b>Emma¡¯s </b>second uncle.

    With Richard¡¯s help, Liam was less worried about Emma during her stay in Charon Military School. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out why she¡¯d want to study there.

    She told him she wanted to learn some skills. But Liam felt there must be some other reason.

    08:40 Wed, 17 Jul F

    Chapter <b>157</b>

    Liam asked, ¡°How did Emma do in school?<b>¡±</b>

    Levi told Liam what had happened to Emma recently except for her breaking into the school archives.

    Liam had not sent anyone to keep an eye on Emma, so Levi¡¯s information was notprehensive. And he couldn¡¯t figure out what Emma intended to do.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Ynda had said to Emma alone before he entered the

    dpidated building that day.

    Liam did not hear those words clearly. But he seemed to have heard a name ¡°Justine¡°.

    He remembered that Emma¡¯s face was very cold and pale.

    He did not ask, but he had <b>a </b>vague feeling that Emma had gone to Charon Military School because of that.

    Liam thought for a moment. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on Emma. If she needs any help, help her in time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Hall!¡± Levi answered.

    After Levi left, Liam got up and walked to the window to look at the thick night.

    ¡®Emma, what exactly are you investigating?¡® he wondered.

    Emma had a nightmare that night. In the dream, she fell off the wooden bridge on the day of thepetition.

    However<b>, </b>it was not a sandpit, but a bottomless abyss!

    She was so shocked that she woke up. Just then, she received a message.

    Josiah: [Boss, I¡¯ve sent you Rielle¡¯s cousin¡¯s information. Check it out.]

    Emma wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and looked at the time. It was not far from the gathering point.

    She got out of bed and ran onto the field to train; panting slightly <b>as </b>she ran.

    Despite being one of the toppetitors this year, she didn¡¯t rx because she wanted to represent the school in the Krot Competition at the end of the year.

    Emma gave herself extra training. Little did she know that all of this was seen by the group of people outside the field.

    Today, a high¨Cranking official was patrolling Charon Military School and spotted the girl running in the field before sunrise<b>. </b>¡°Who is she?¡± he asked.

    95%

    Chapter 157

    The principal smiled and said, ¡°This is our new student. Her name is Emma Wilson! She¡¯s also Mr. Rivera¡¯s niece!¡±

    <b>¡°</b><b>I </b>see!¡± The big shot was very content with Emma. ¡°She is very good<b>, </b>strong and powerful! You must train her well. Don¡¯t waste her talent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± the principal said.

    After a day of training, Emma returned to the dormitory.

    There was still water caltrop left.

    The girls chatted as they shared the water caltrop.

    Emma saw that Rielle¡¯s cousin replied to the message she sent in the morning. [Hello, Emma. I did participate in the Kort Competition back then. I¡¯m leaving Troln City tomorrow night. We can meet tomorrow during the day]Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After Emma received the news, she applied for a day off from school that night. The next day, she rushed straight to the ce to meet nche.

    Emma also told Richard that she had found nche.

    Meanwhile, Liam also learned from Levi that Emma left school that day.

    Liam ordered, ¡°Send more people. Make sure she is safe.¡±

    Liam was very meticulous. Although he did not know what Emma was investigating, for her to go through so much trouble, he felt that the person behind the scenes was not simple.

    Levi quickly deployed ording to Liam¡¯s instructions and secretly guarded Emma.

    Emma and nche met at a coffee shop.

    nche looked the same as she was described. She had small eyes and a mole at the corner of her eye. She was wearing a sky¨Cblue top and was easy to recognize.

    ¡°My cousin told me that you¡¯re very impressive. You broke the record in your first monthly exam. Congrattions.¡±

    nche was above average in Charon Military School. It was a coincidence that she was able to take part in the Krot Competition on behalf of Charon Military School. She didn¡¯t quite match the standard of thepetition.

    Emma smiled, then took out a photo and pushed it towards nche. ¡°Miss Smith. I wonder if you know this girl in the photo?¡±

    08:40 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter <b>157</b>

    nche looked at the photo on the table.

    The girl in the photo had naturally curly ck hair. Her eyes were huge, and her eyshes were long. Such a delicate appearance was rare in the military school!

    95%

    +5

    nche had a deep impression of her. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen her¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± nche said bluntly. ¡°She¡¯s quite famous in our batch. What was her name? Justine? Anyway, she¡¯s very beautiful and has naturally curly hair. Many instructors didn¡¯t believe it was natural. But she¡¯s good¨Clooking and has good grades so no one minded about it.¡±

    Emma suppressed her excitement. ¡°Were there any coaches or students that didn¡¯t get along with <b>her</b>?¡±

    nche frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t remember, but the training at Charon Military School has always been very strict.¡±

    Emma asked again, ¡°She participated in the Krot Competition with you back then. Do you remember?¡±

    nche thought about it carefully. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not in the same ss as her. Many people were participating in thepetition back then, so I don¡¯t remember much.¡±

    Emma also had some understanding of this kind of World Competition.

    There were many events and the arena was very big. If one did not know someone, it would be difficult to notice.

    Just as she was about to ask something, she received a message from an unknown number.

    It was a threatening message: [If you don¡¯t want nche to die, stop asking!]

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 158

    <b>Chapter </b><b>158</b>

    Someone was following them!

    Emma¡¯s face was indifferent and her eyes were cold.

    She immediately sent Josiah to investigate. Not long after, Josiah replied<b>, </b>¡°Miss Wilson! There were many militants secretly watching you just now! But inexplicably, they¡¯re all killed now!¡±

    ¡°Be killed?¡± Emma asked and felt even more strange.

    She thought, ¡°Could it be that someone is protecting me in the <b>dark</b>?¡®

    Josiah replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party is very powerful, and you¡¯re alone. If you fight, you might not be able to survive today.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Find out who killed them.¡±

    Josiah was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I tried, but found nothing.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips and thought, ¡®There is someone Josiah couldn¡¯t find yet

    ¡®Moreover, he is so powerful that he had quietly dealt with those who were secretly harming me.

    ¡®However, who was it that wanted to harm me?

    ¡®Who had such strength to protect me in the dark?

    ¡®The entire Troln City is indeed shrouded in mystery, with hidden unnoticed talent.¡±

    In the afternoon, nche was leaving for the airport.

    Emma did not continue to ask her for more information about Justine. She only got nche¡¯s contact information.

    She would look for nche when she found out who was behind this.

    Emma also secretly sent a few subordinates to protect nche.

    When she returned to Charon Military School, it was lunch break.

    There was still more than an hour before the training.

    Emma went to the changing room to change into her training clothes, but she heard a burst of discordant soundsing from the changing room.

    15

    08:40 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 158

    ¡°Say something!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t you very capable?¡±

    F

    ¡°Take off her clothes and take a photo. Post it online!<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Bitch, you don¡¯t want to say it, right? Then don¡¯t me me.¡±

    95%

    Emma was not a nosy person. But someone was bullied. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked straight over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked.

    In the end, when she saw the familiar girl with messy hair and a red face in the changing room, her eyes

    widened.

    ¡°Lane, how could it be you?¡± she said.

    Lane was surrounded by three girls.

    Her expression was cold and resolute. She bit her lips tightly and did not say a word or retaliate.

    When she saw Emma, her originally resolute expression was instantly moved, and her eyes turned red.

    She said, ¡°Emma!¡±

    Emma did not expect the person being bullied to be Lane.

    ¡°What are you doing? Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell the instructor and expel you one by one?¡± she said.

    The girls did not expect Emma toe to the changing room at this time and ran away.

    Emma did not chase after them for the time being.

    Instead, she came in front of Lane and frowned as she looked at the wound on Lane¡¯s face.

    She asked, ¡°Why are they doing this to you?¡±

    At first, Lane refused to say anything. In the end, under Emma¡¯s force, she finally stammered, ¡°They want me to tell them about your weakness. If I don¡¯t tell them, they¡¯ll take a nude photo of me and post it online.¡±

    Emma gritted her teeth and said, ¡°These bastards¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡± Emma asked again. ¡°With your strength, they are no match for you!¡±

    Lane shook her head and replied, ¡°They were targeting you in the first ce. If I beat them, they will have an excuse to attack you.

    ¡°You saved my grandfather and helped me. It¡¯s fine if I get beaten up a few times, but I can¡¯t drag you

    down.

    08:41 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 158

    Emma¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice now! Without a word, she put on the clothes for Lane.

    She tidied up Lane¡¯s hair and treated the wound on her face.

    Then, she lowered her eyes and got up.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find them.¡±

    ¡°Emma<b>¡­</b>¡± Lane wanted to stop her, but it was toote.

    Emma walked very quickly.

    Although those three girls fled, recognizing them from tens of thousands of students was easy for her.

    As she walked, she somehow thought of Justine.

    This time, she saw with her own eyes how Lane was bullied.

    She thought, ¡®Back then, did someone bully Dummy like this too?

    ¡®That weak and introverted Dummy who would bear alone and be unwilling to drag me down.¡±

    At the thought of this, Emma¡¯s expression was very gloomy. It was cold and murderous.

    She continued, ¡®I must make those who bully the weak pay the price!¡®

    On the other side.

    After the girls walked out of the changing room, they still had lingering fears and discussed as they walked.

    A girl said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Although Lane didn¡¯t say anything, Emma is not easy to deal with!¡±

    95%

    ¡°Did Emma see our faces just now? Will shee to settle scores with us?¡± Another girl said as she began to feel

    guilty.

    The others were also a little flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ There are so many people in the school, and we all wear

    the same uniform. Who can recognize us?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t caught up yet. We should be fine.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Lane and Emma are two bitches! I don¡¯t believe she can do anything to us!¡± The girls chattered as they returned to the group.

    They were all on tenterhooks during the afternoon¡¯s training. They were afraid that Emma woulde and question them.

    08:41 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter <b>158</b>

    One lesson passed, and there was no movement.

    Two lessons passed, but there was still no movement.

    Just as the training ended and they gradually rxed, Emma silently stood behind their ss.

    Emma was dressed in a uniform and looked as cold as ice.

    The girls were chatting when they turned around and saw Emma. They were shocked!

    ¡°Why Why

    They asked, are you here? What do you want?¡±

    95%1

    Emma said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied to the school for the highest duel. Come on, you three. Which one of you<b>.</b>

    wants to do? Or together?¡±

    When the three girls heard the highest duel, they almost fainted.

    The highest duel! This was the highest level ofpetition in Charon Military School.

    Only those who had won the monthly examination could engage in the highest duel.

    The person who initiated this duel could directly deduct 100 points from the other party.

    And every year, the ten students in the lower ranking of Charon Military School had to be dropped out.

    They thought, ¡®Emma is not looking for a duel with us. She is clearly going to beat us up hard in the name of a

    duell¡®

    A person said with a trembling voice, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Our school doesn¡¯t allow people to hit people, but you want to duel! You, you¡¯re taking revenge!¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows and smiled. She said, ¡°What can you do? I want to take revenge. What can you do to

    me<b>?</b>

    ¡°Lane suffered physical pain. You guys should also suffer.¡±

    The three girls said nervously, ¡°Stop dreaming. We won¡¯t duel!¡±

    Emma looked down at them and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to refuse.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m here to tell you that the school has approved my application.

    ¡°Tonight, the duel will be held in the main arena. At that time, the entire school will watch.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The three girls werepletely flustered.

    08:41 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 158

    95% 1

    After the two afternoon sses that seemed safe and sound, they did not expect that Emma had already applied for the highest duel.

    They thought, ¡®She recognized us so quickly and proposed a duel so quickly! How terrifying is this woman.¡¯

    A girl said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re the champion this time, it won¡¯t be good for you to bully students like us who aren¡¯t on the same level as you.¡±

    Another girl said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, Charon Military School stipted that all people who challenge the weak to a duel across levels are not allowed to participate in all awards.¡±

    ¡°Emma, everyone will see that you¡¯re taking revenge through the duel! Don¡¯t be disqualified from gaining the award for Lane.¡± Another girl said.

    They tried their best to convince Emma.

    However, Emma did not fall for this.

    She was going to teach these little bastards who bullied Lane a lesson on behalf of their parents today.

    She said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not confident in your strength. Then the three of you can attack me together. See you at the main arena in half an hour!¡±

 CHAPTER 159

    <b>Chapter </b><b>159</b>

    Charon Military School¡¯s award evaluation was not that important to her,

    She didn¡¯t need any honor.

    After all, she came here to investigate the cause of Justine¡¯s death.

    She would not leave until she found the truth.

    However, she would not turn a deaf ear to Lane being bullied,

    Below the rostrum, the horn sounded.

    Emma walked into the arena. Opposite her were three girls in uniforms. One versus three! Begin immediately!

    ¡°Emma wants to fight the three of them?¡±

    ¡°I think these people aren¡¯t Emma¡¯s match! Don¡¯t forget, Emma defeated boxing¡¯s champion, Ruby.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The students had different opinions.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Some were hot¨Cblooded, while ers were calm.

    One of them analyzed, ¡°Emma is undoubtedly a master. Previously, shepeted in boxing and fencing. However, Charon Military School stipted that in the highest duel, one can only use the movements they learned in ss.¡±

    In other words, if Emma wanted to fight them, she could only use the movements that Charon Military School had taught her.

    It had only been a month since they started school! The movements they studied were very limited..

    ¡°Emma is undoubtedly a master, but the more powerful she is, the better she can use it. The wrestling we are learning now is all very basic. There are many types of movements that Emma has grasped. The more powerful she is, the easier it is for her to be restrained. Moreover, the three opponents are not weak either.¡± After his professional analysis, some people who supported Emma became nervous.

    It was the highest duel, and it was a high¨Clevel duel against a low¨Clevel duel.

    If Emma lost, she could only apply to drop out.

    Someone was indignant. ¡°Fuck, the three girls on the other side are too shameless. Three against one! Even if they win, it won¡¯t be glorious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Victory is the most important thing on the battlefield. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s glorious or not.¡±

    1/5

    08:41 Wed<b>, </b><b>17 </b>Jul

    Chapter <b>159</b>

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. Good luck, Emma!¡±

    ¡°Miss Wilson! Good luck!¡±

    After the first monthly examination, Emma hadrge fans at Charon Military School.

    There were boys and girls. They all regarded Emma as their idol.

    There were still ten seconds before the duel began.

    The crowd below the arena became more and more lively, and it was bustling with noise.

    The three girls discussed for a moment.

    Suddenly, a girl flew into the air and attacked quickly. Her feet grabbed Emma¡¯s neck.

    Another girl went behind Emma and grabbed her wrist.

    She captured Emma..

    Another girl punched Emma¡¯s weakest abdomen.

    The three of them charged at Emma together. Their attacks were iparably ruthless and hard!

    The onlookers below the stage were nervous for Emma.

    When a person was beaten up, all their reactions were very instinctive.

    However, Emma who was proficient in many duel movements was required to use a few fixed movements, which would undoubtedly suppress her potential.

    Emma endured the kick and the punch.

    This injury was not light. If it was anyone else, they might have already fallen.

    However, Emma had a strong will and forced herself to stand firmly.

    For the sake of Lane and Dummy, she would not lose.

    Emma was injured as soon as the duel started. Some of the people below the stage screamed nervously.

    They discussed, ¡°What will she do? Emma was punched. She¡¯s seriously injured!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal for her to be at a disadvantage in a three¨Con¨Cone fight. Let¡¯s see if she can hold on.<b>¡±</b>

    Everyone was extremely anxious.

    08:41 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 159

    ¡°Miss Wilson, counterattack!¡±

    Emma was not in a hurry to counterattack. Killing with one blo

    was her usual style.

    95%1

    She did not move, and soon, the second wave of attacks came.

    In an instant, her eyes narrowed and she seized the opportunity. She quickly crossed her forearms and blocked the leg that was flying towards her <b>chest</b>.

    With a shout, she exerted strength in her thigh and blocked.

    In the next second, she stood up suddenly and jumped and kicked.

    Even though it was just a basic set of movements, Emma was able to do it quickly and efficiently with boundless

    power.

    Her punches and kicks were all extremely pure strength.

    It looked simple, but in fact, it was extremely powerful.

    Three moves, one for each of them.

    In the blink of an eye, the three girls fell to the ground!

    Everyone below the stage was instantly dumbfounded.

    There were no unnecessary and fancy movements, but it made everyone frightened and dumbfounded! It was so

    terrifying.

    At this moment, the girl behind Emma got up and wanted tounch a sneak attack.

    Just as her leg was about to hit Emma¡¯s head, Emma quickly dodged and threw a punch at the girl¡¯s face.

    Blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

    It was the same as the blood on Lane¡¯s mouth.

    She copsed to the ground and no longer had any strength. She cursed intermittently, ¡°Emma¡­ You¡¯re shameless. How dare you use your full strength to hit us¡­¡±

    Emma replied, <b>¡°</b>No.¡±

    Emma looked down at her and walked towards her step by step.

    She continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t use my full strength just now. If I had, your ribs would have been broken by now. You wouldn¡¯t have the strength to speak.

    08:41 Wed, 17 Jul

    Chapter 159

    ¡°I just happened to pay back the injuries you gave Lane.¡±

    94%0

    With the strength of the world¡¯s number one assassin and Phantom, she only needed to take a look to know which parts of Lane were injured and how badly she was injured.

    Chest, legs, face. Three injuries and three movements. She assigned one to each of them.

    The people below the stage cried out in satisfaction.

    Even the coaches and teachers who were watching couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval.

    Emma¡¯s performance just now was undoubtedly a demonstration of abat drill.

    The three girls who fell on the stage lost the highest duel, and 100 points were deducted.

    With their standards, they couldn¡¯t gain so many points again.

    Every year, the students with the lowest points would be expelled from Charon Military School.

    Deduction of points and bullying of Lane. The school announced that they would be suspended from school as a

    warning to others.

    The three girls were indignant and fell to the ground, shouting.

    They said, ¡°Although we are in the wrong, Emma has alsomitted a huge mistake. She bullied us and initiated at duel across levels. Shouldn¡¯t she be removed from the Hero <b>Rank</b>? We can drop out of school, but she¡¯ll be

    removed too!¡±

    The three <b>girls</b>¡® words quickly angered the students.

    They retorted, ¡°The three of you are fighting against one, and you still have the cheek to say,

    that?¡±

    ¡°Although Miss Wilson has a cross¨Clevel duel, don¡¯t forget that there are three of you! You can¡¯t even defeat her with three people, yet you still have the cheek to act pitiful. Shameless!¡±

    ¡°The rules are set by people. One against three shouldn¡¯t be considered a mistake. We can¡¯t let Miss Wilson be

    removed!¡±

    Being removed from the Hero Rank was the rule mentioned previously.

    In Charon Military School, the strong could not challenge the weak.

    In the highest duel, no one could challenge someone who was more than 100 ranks worse than them in the previous exam.

    08:41

    Wed, 17 Ju

    Chapter 159

    94<b>%</b>

    ¦°

    This way, even if he won, the other party would deduct 100 points and he would be removed from the Hero Rank.

    Emma <b>was </b>the championst time, and these three girls were all in the top 200 to 300.

    ording to the rules, Emma should be removed.

    She could no longer enjoy all the glory and should take off the emblem with her name engraved on it from the

    Hero Rank.

 CHAPTER 160

    <b>Chapter </b><b>160</b>

    However, this time, Emma was fighting one against three. It was different from ordinary situations.

    The arbitration instructor <b>was </b>also in a dilemma.

    He said, ¡°Even though she was fighting one against three, the school rules don¡¯t show that it can absolve the responsibility.¡±

    What the instructor meant was that Emma would still be removed.

    Someone immediately retorted, ¡°The rules can be improved. Emma is so outstanding. Do you want her removed?

    ¡°These three girls bullied others. The school rules prohibited fighting, and now it prohibited duels. Tell me, what should Emma do? What lousy school rules.¡±

    They did not expect that a single sentence would incur the anger of the students.

    The instructor said, ¡°Be quiet! All of you are talking at once. How is this appropriate? Why are you so undisciplined?¡±

    The crowd quietened down a little, but there were still people speaking up for Emma.

    ¡°We can obey all orders, but we demand justice for Emma<b>!</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Emma upheld justice and won the duel. It¡¯s not her fault that she¡¯s outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not her fault. You¡¯re disappointing those who do good! We demand justice for Emma!¡±

    The two sides argued.

    The students¡® emotions were intense, and the school was in a difficult position.

    Seeing this, Emma stepped forward and said, ¡°I can be removed from the Hero Rank.

    ¡°But these three girls bullied others. Serious vitions of discipline<b>!</b><b>¡±</b>

    The instructor <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°The three of them are suspected of serious vitions of discipline. We will punish them impartially.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Emma said.

    When she heard their promise<b>, </b>she calmly walked down the arena and walked towards the <b>Hero </b><b>Rank</b>

    <b>At </b>the Icovine <b>Estate</b>.

    Chapter <b>160</b>

    Levi said, ¡°Mr. Hall, I¡¯ve found out about Emma you asked me to investigate previously.

    ¡°This is the only best friend Emma had a few years ago. She died five years ago in the Krot Competition.

    ¡°She studied at Charon Military School when she was alive. ording to my spection, Emma was at Charon Military School because of her.¡±

    Liam <b>read </b>the information. <b>It </b>was Justine¡¯s photo and information.

    Levi continued, ¡°In addition, this person¡¯s grave is in the suburb of Troln City. Emma went there not long ago.¡±

    Liam asked, ¡°How¡¯s her duel going?¡±

    Levi had already told Liam about her duel.

    Levi nodded and replied, ¡°Everything is done ording to your instructions. I¡¯ve already called Richard and informed him of this matter. He said that he would resolve it.¡±

    Liam nodded.

    It was indeed the three girls who attacked first. It was right for Emma to teach them a <b>lesson</b>.

    However, Charon Military School¡¯s rules were something that Liam had heard of.

    Before the duel even started, he had already called Richard and let him handle the matter of Emma being removed

    from Hero Rank.

    At this moment, Emma walked into the Hero Rank surrounded by a group of people.

    The Hero Rank was a huge stone wall.

    Almost the entire Charon Military School was surrounded by the stone wall. In the middle of the stone wall, the names of all the heroes and their words were engraved.

    Around the stone wall were the name emblems of tens of thousands of students.

    This was the pride of every Charon student. It was also the most ardent hope for them.

    Emma walked to her shiny emblem.

    She was the champion of this year¡¯s obstacle course.

    Her name emblem was ced in the middle of all the students¡® emblems. And now, she <b>was </b>going to take it off.

    Someone at the side could not bear it and <b>said</b><b>, </b>¡°Emma<b>¡­ </b>Don¡¯t. <b>You¡¯re </b>so outstanding. Why don¡¯t you ask the instructor again?¡±

    94%E

    Chapter 160

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Emma did not say anything.

    Once the name emblem was removed, it could no longer be returned to its original position!

    She took a deep breath and wanted to take it off¡­

    ¡°Wait!¡± The moment Emma¡¯s fingers touched the cold emblem, an old man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind<b>.</b>

    An old man with white hair walked over.

    He was dressed in a military uniform and looked very dignified.

    He looked at Emma with a very loving gaze.

    He continued, ¡°Girl, the emblem of the Hero Rank is not something that can be taken off just like that.

    ¡°The Hero Rank is the highest wall of honor for all of us who serve in the army.

    ¡°We¡¯ve spent our entire <b>lives </b>training hard. This is our glory. How can we take it off just like that?¡±

    The instructors were shocked when they saw the old man.

    ¡°Mr. Zahn!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zahn!¡±

    Jerome Zahn was an internationally renowned military senior. He was Richard¡¯s old leader. The two of them had <b>a </b>teacher¨Cstudent rtionship and were also friends.

    Thest time he passed by the field, he had seen Emma.

    At that time, Emma was the only girl who woke up early to run and do morning exercises on the field.

    When Jerome saw this, he even told the principal and the others that they had to nurture this girl well.

    In the end, Richard called him today and told him about Emma.

    Without another word, Jerome immediately rushed to the scene.

    He said, ¡°You guys, what¡¯s going on? Emma did a good deed. Why are you still punishing her?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The school¡¯s disciplinary administrator said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Zahn, we didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for her. It¡¯s just that the school rules¡­¡±

    <b>3/5</b>

    94%1

    Chapter 160

    ¡°Can¡¯t you improve the rules?¡± Jerome asked.

    He looked at Emma with admiration and continued, ¡°Depriving a person of their honor is equivalent to depriving her of the right to work hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of this matter. Emma¡¯s emblem can¡¯t be removed!¡±

    In front of the school rules, others might not dare to challenge them.

    However, Jerome¡¯s words were more effective than anyone else¡¯s.

    Charon Military School was founded by Jerome back then.

    Emma said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Zahn, I broke the rules first. There¡¯s no need to specially do it for me.¡±

    However, Jerome shook his head and replied, ¡°In this world, there are many things that are reasonable and against the rules.

    ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The school rules have been used for decades. It¡¯s time to perfect it.¡±

    Hearing Jerome¡¯s words, the angry students finally calmed down.

    In the end, Emma did not need to remove her name emblem.

    Jerome patted her shoulder earnestly and said, ¡°Did you see that? There are famous heroes in the world over

    there.¡±

    Jerome said to Emma as he pointed to the middle of the Hero Rank¡¯s stone wall that was covered in golden

    emblems, ¡°Train well and strive to be like these people one day and bring glory to the country!¡±

    Emma nodded heavily.

    At this moment, she saw a familiar name among the emblems. ze!

    Unlike everyone else, there was no portrait on this emblem, only the name ze.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    Jerome noticed her gaze and exined with a smile, ¡°ze is the most famous boxing master.

    ¡°Even though she¡¯s not a student at our school and no one knows anything about her, her tenacious spirit of fighting for the glory of the country has always encouraged us. She¡¯s an example for us to learn from.

    ¡°Therefore, we ced her emblem in the middle of the Hero Rank.¡±

    Emma looked at the emblem in a daze.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± she muttered.

    She seemed to see Dummy strolling here back then and staring at her emblem for a long time.

    Jerome said, ¡°Emma, so you have to cherish your emblem.¡±

    Emma nodded heavily.

    Suddenly, an assistant beside Jerome said, ¡°Emma, there¡¯s someone you just want to meet. He¡¯s been waiting for

    you in the forest for a long time. Please follow me.¡±

    She thought, ¡®Someone is waiting for me?¡±

    Emma¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes lit up.

    She thought, ¡®It is him! It must be him!¡±

 CHAPTER 161

    Chapter 161

    Emma suppressed her excitement.

    Under the guidance of the assistant, they walked for less than ten minutes and indeed saw a tall man under the towering pine tree.

    She strode forward. Her pace became faster and faster.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but run and throw herself into his arms!

    She said, ¡°Liam, I knew it was you who came to visit me.¡±

    Liam picked her up and did a twirl.

    After instructing Levi today, he immediately rushed over to Charon Military School.

    He had always wanted to find an opportunity toe to meet Emma.

    However, Charon Military School¡¯s management waspletely closed off. This was the first time he could enter the school to visit her.

    He said, ¡°I heard about what happened today. If something like this happens in the future, remember to tell me,

    okay?¡±

    Emma stuck out her tongue yfully and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t make it in time. I was brought to the Hero Rank immediately after the duel. But how did you know so quickly? You sent someone to follow me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Liam patted her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡±

    Another man at the side also said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Liam, your emblem would have been taken off by now. You

    have to thank him.¡±

    Only then did Emma see that another person was standing beside Liam.

    When Emma saw Richard, she felt a little embarrassed. She climbed down from Liam¡¯s body and stood steadily.

    She greeted, ¡°Hello, Richard.¡±

    Richard just smiled dotingly.

    He said, ¡°As expected, you only see Liam, you can¡¯t even see me.¡±

    Emma smiled yfully and replied, I saw you now, but I still saw Liam first. He is standing in front.¡±

    Chapter 161C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Richard smiled and shook his head. ¡°You have a glib tongue. What can I do to you?¡± His tone was indescribably doting.

    Liam was very happy when he heard Emma call him intimately.

    He held her tightly in his arms, unwilling to let go.

    He said, ¡°You have to thank Richard for what happened today..

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, Jerome wouldn¡¯te here.¡± As soon as Liam finished speaking, Jerome came over.

    He said, ¡°Mr. Hall, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    There was no one else in the forest.

    Jerome looked at Emma and did not hide his admiration for her.

    He added, ¡°It¡¯s been many years since Charon Military School recruited such an outstanding student. Thest time there was such a good student was five years ago¡­¡±

    Emma¡¯s heart sank when she heard this.

    Five years ago! Wasn¡¯t it Justine?

    Only then did Emma realize that in terms of skills, she and Dummy were trained in the same organization.

    She thought, ¡®Even though her actualbat experience was not as good as mine, with her skills, she was the best one in the Charon Military School.

    ¡®Such an outstanding Justine should have also caused a stir and attracted attention back then.

    ¡®Otherwise, she would not have represented the school to participate in the Krot Competition.

    ¡®How could I have overlooked such an important matter?¡±

    Liam immediately saw a change in Emma¡¯s gaze and narrowed his eyes.

    Emma stared straight at Jerome.

    However, Jerome only shook his head.

    He continued, ¡°What a pity¡­ Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about the past! Anyway, it¡¯s our honor to have Emma join us!¡±

    Richard could hear the hidden meaning in Jerome¡¯s words.

    Emma had once asked him to investigate Justine. Just as he was about to ask Jerome, he was interrupted by

    Chapter 161

    Emma. She asked, ¡°Mr. Zahn, I heard that you¡¯re Richard¡¯s teacher. Is that true?¡±

    Emma felt that now was not the time to rm Jerome.

    Receiving her reminder, Richard stopped saying.

    Jerome nodded and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! He was also very outstanding back then, just like you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zahn, you tter me. Richard is a great hero. How would I dare topare myself to him?¡± Emma said.

    ¡°If you work hard, you will have a bright future,¡± Jerome said.

    Then, Richard and Jerome went to discuss important matters.

    In the forest, there were only Liam and Emma.

    There was another reason why she did not ask Jerome directly just now. It was because Liam was present.

    She had not clearly told Liam about her investigation of Justine.

    She didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand.

    She was originally worried that Liam would be able to easily find out all her past experiences.

    But now, she did not want to hide it anymore.

    Hence, she decided toe clean. She said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to investigate something.¡±

    Emma told Liam the whole story.

    She did not know that Liam had already guessed everything.

    Therefore, there was no shock in his eyes. He only hugged her tightly.

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re willing to tell me this.¡±

    Emma said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯te clean earlier.¡±

    Liam shook his head.

    He thought, ¡°It is enough that you are willing to be honest with me.

    ¡®I can wait when you trust mepletely and you feel safe enough.

    98%

    Chapter 161

    ¡®I didn¡¯t ask because I love you deeply!¡¯

    Emma felt his deep love.

    Much longing surged into her heart.

    She could not help but tiptoe and kiss his lips.

    Emma in uniform and Liam in a suit were kissing under the setting sun.

    They were in deep love.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, as you expected, nche was attacked,¡± Josiah said.

    After Liam left school, Emma had to devote herself to the training.

    At night, she could only call Josiah.

    Josiah said on the other end of the phone, ¡°But we¡¯ve already dealt with all the people who attacked nche. We even captured one alive.

    ¡°See if you have time recently. You can personally interrogate him.¡±

    Emma looked at the ss schedule. The next few days were busy.

    She thought for a moment and thought that she could ask Liam for help.

    However, the person who could make a move in the Krot Competition probably had a powerful background.

    She did not want to drag Liam into this mess.

    She replied, ¡°Got it. You guys interrogate him first. I¡¯ll find a chance to slip out as soon as possible.¡±

    Three dayster, Emma walked out of the school gate openly.

    She applied for an off-campus task.

    It wouldst for three days, giving her plenty of time to investigate.

    After leaving the school gate, she turned at several intersections.

    ording to the agreed location, she immediately saw an extremely ostentatious rose-red car.

    No need to guess, she knew who this shy car belonged to!

    She said, ¡°Josiah, how many times have I told you not to embarrass yourself, okay?¡±

    09:03

    Chapter 161

    8 ?

    Sure enough, as soon as Emma finished speaking, Josiah got out of the car.

    He said, ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s rare for us to go on a mission together again. I drove my most luxurious car.

    ¡°With it, we can reach the underground factory that that person mentioned in an hour.¡±

    In the past three days, Josiah had already brought people to investigate new clues.

    The process was a little violent and difficult, but the oue was good.

    Emma put on her sunsses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s task will be a little dangerous. Tell everyone not to let their guard down!¡±

    Josiah, who had been smiling cheekily just now, became serious in the blink of an eye.

    He replied, ¡°Okay! Miss Wilson!¡±

 CHAPTER 162

    <b>Chapter </b><b>162</b>

    In an abandoned warehouse in the southern suburbs of the city.

    ording to the investigation, this warehouse was the gathering ce of this group of people.

    Of course, Emma would note alone.

    Before setting off, she had already ordered a group of people to take action.

    By the time she and Josiah arrived, the people in the warehouse were basically under control.

    Emma and Josiah sat in the car for a while.

    When the sounds inside ended, she walked in with her arms crossed.

    About a dozen people were gathered here. One of them was lying on the ground.

    Josiah said, ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s him. He was rted to the death of Bunny back then.¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she squatted down.

    I

    She asked<b>, </b>¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    The other party knew Justine¡¯s identity and the organization she was in when she was alive.

    It was said that everyone in this mysterious organization was an ouw!

    He looked at Emma and instinctively felt fear.

    He said, ¡°What do you want to ask!¡±

    ¡°This person.¡± Emma took out a picture of Justine. ¡°How did she die back then?

    ¡°Say it and I¡¯ll spare your life. If you can¡¯t say it¡­¡±

    He had already been taught a lesson before Emma arrived. At this moment, he had no intention of resisting.

    He replied, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll say!¡±

    At this moment, a voice sounded in the warehouse.

    It was a phone on the ground, on call currently.

    The other party said, ¡°He won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    <b>1/5</b>

    98%

    <b>09:03 </b>hu

    Chapter 162

    Emma heard the voice on the phone. It was obvious that he had <b>used </b>a voice changer. She asked coldly, ¡°Who are

    you?¡±

    An unpleasant, hoarseugh came from the phone<b>.</b>

    He said, ¡°ze, long time no see.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing whether you are better or I am better in the past five years.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve put a time bomb round this man¡¯s neck. It¡¯ll go off as soon as he says the truth! None of you will survive<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma bit her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    Previously, he assassinated nche, and now, he was using a bomb!

    After repeatedly being obstructed, she was certain that this person had killed Dummy.

    She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t hide behind the voice changer and be a coward! Fight me one¨Con¨Cone.¡±

    The other party smiled darkly and replied, ¡°One¨Con¨Cone? I¡¯m not that stupid.

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, so I can only scheme against you. Don¡¯t you know how to dismantle bombs? I forgot to tell you that you can¡¯t dismantle this bomb. So, you must choose. Do you want the truth or live?¡±

    With that, the other party hung up.

    Emma was furious. She almost got it!

    Unfortunately, when that person heard about the mechanism of the bomb, he was already so scared that he went crazy and could no longer say anything.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, this bomb seems to be connected to his heartbeat.¡± At this moment, Josiah had alreadypleted the data analysis the fastest..

    He continued, ¡°If he dies, the bomb will go off.

    ¡°He¡¯s already seriously injured and in critical condition.¡°¡±

    ¡°Bitch!¡± Emma cursed<b>.</b>

    She thought, ¡®The other party is so arrogant.

    ¡®Moreover, from what he said, he is my old rival.

    ¡®I couldn¡¯t think who it might be.¡±

    09:03 Thu, 18 Jul

    Chapter 162N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    At this moment, a hand grabbed her pants tightly. He shouted, ¡°Save mel I don¡¯t want to die. Help me!¡±

    The sudden shout shocked Josiah. He thought that the

    death.

    98<b>%</b>

    n was going to attack Emma and almost kicked him to

    It was still Emma who managed to stabilize the situation in time. ¡°Cut the crap. If <b>you </b>don¡¯t tell me the truth quickly, even God won¡¯t save you!¡± she said.

    He replied, ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­ If I tell you, the bomb will explode.¡±

    At the thought of the explosion, he was so frightened that his chest felt stuffy and he was about to faint.

    Josiah said, ¡°Miss Wilson, he¡¯s going into shock.¡±

    If his heart stopped beating, the warehouse would explode.

    They were all going to die!

    While the others were r

    body.

    Emma squatted down, took out an acupuncture needle, and pierced it into his

    They had seen Emma¡¯s medical skills before.

    With this needle, he could forcefully wake up for half an hour,

    They were safe for the next half hour.

    However, this method consumed a lot of energy. After half an hour, it was hard for him to survive.

    Emma said, ¡°Everyone, prepare for an explosion. Carry him to the open space outside.¡±

    The group followed her instructions.

    Josiah frowned and asked, ¡°Miss Wilson, what do you n to do?

    ¡°Should <b>we </b>lie to him that we¡¯ve already turned off the bomb and let him tell the truth before we do an

    evacuation?¡±

    This was the best way.

    They could know the truth, and Emma¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger<b>.</b>

    The only sacrifice was that this person would die.

    However, he <b>was </b>the murderer of Justine. His death <b>was </b>not worth pitying.

    Chapter 162

    Emma frowned and did not agree with his suggestion immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the open <b>space </b>first. We¡¯ll talk

    Going to the open space outside would ensure that the damage from the explosion was minimized.

    However, when everyone reached the open space outside, that person suddenly went crazy.

    He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re lying to me!

    ¡°You won¡¯t save me. I¡¯m going to die with you!¡±

    He was afraid of death. Jealousy and fear would lead to madness.

    He swung

    retreated.

    his knife and shed himself. Everyone around him broke out in cold sweat and subconsciously

    Only Emma¡¯s expression did not change. She even stepped forward.

    She said, ¡°Put the knife down!¡±

    That person pointed at Emma and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a liar. I won¡¯t let go. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear you!

    ¡°You want to trick me into telling the truth and then blow me up. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Emma did not expect his hearing to be so good.

    Josiah lowered his head in shame. Those were indeed his words.

    Emma suddenly shouted, ¡°Shut up if you want to live!

    ¡°If youmit suicide now, you¡¯ll die. However, if you cooperate with me, there¡¯s a chance that you can survive.

    ¡°A person¡¯s life is very short and fragile. However, you can choose to fight and live<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma¡¯s words undoubtedly moved him.

    He knelt on the ground and wailed.

    His entire body was trembling, and the ring of bombs around his neck emitted a faint green light<b>, </b>like a death.

    timer.

    ¡°Put the knife down,¡± Emma said as she patiently approached step by step.

    At this moment, Josiah saw that person suddenly brandish his knife. He shouted nervously. ¡°Miss Wilson, bel

    careful!¡±

    Chapter 162

    But in the next second, the knife was thrown out.

    Emma heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she squatted beside him and began to study the bomb.

    This bomb <b>was </b>very difficult to defuse.

    It was several times moreplicated than the device at Sean¡¯s concert that day.

    If there was something wrong, they would all die.

    The man was on the verge of breaking down. Although he had thrown his knife, he mightmit suicide at any

    moment.

    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I won¡¯t say it¡­ You¡¯re all lying to me¡­<b>¡±</b>

    He was already scared silly. Emma could not learn anything useful from him in this situation.

    However, this was thest chance to find out the cause of Justine¡¯s death.

    Emma took a deep breath. Her heart sank and she went all out.

    She took out a special device and handcuffed herself to the bomb on that person¡¯s neck.

    After the switch was closed, she threw the lock!

    When everyone saw this, they were all shocked! ¡°Miss Wilson!¡±

    That was Emma¡¯s special lock!

    Without a special key, no one could open it.

 CHAPTER 163

    <b>Chapter </b><b>163</b>

    Now that Emma had handcuffed herself to that person, she was undoubtedly risking her life.

    When he saw Emma¡¯s actions, he was both puzzled and shocked.

    Emma was now terrifyingly calm. She said to her subordinates, ¡°You guys go first.¡±

    After she finished speaking, everyone objected. ¡°Not Miss Wilson, we came together. If you don¡¯t leave, we won¡¯t leave either!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not leaving!¡±

    Emma said, ¡°Go! This is between me and Justine. This is an order!¡±

    They knew that Emma wanted to protect them. They did not want to leave.

    However, this <b>was </b>an order¡­.

    There were more than ten people on the mountain, but none of them left.

    Emma continued, ¡°Those who disobey my orders are never allowed to follow me!¡±

    Some of them <b>had </b>tears in their eyes as they knelt to Emma.

    They both knew what Bunny meant to her.

    That was the only kinship and warmth Emma had in her childhood.

    Emma was willing to pay any price for her.

    However, each of them had received help from Emma more or less. She even saved someone¡¯s life.

    If they left now, it would undoubtedly break Emma¡¯s heart.

    However, they would never be qualified to follow Emma. That was simply like killing them.

    In the end, it was Josiah who shouted with a trembling voice, ¡°Go!¡±

    With that, he got up.

    The other people also stood up. Their evacuation began.

    Emma had her subordinates leave the mountain, but they did not leave.

    As soon as Josiah left her line of sight, he immediately stopped.

    Chapter 163

    He turned on his equipment and tried his best to find external help for Emma.

    He thought, ¡°Who? Who could save Emma?¡±

    Suddenly, he thought of someone.

    That person who had once secretly protected Emma when she met nche, was the person he could not find not matter how hard he investigated.

    Only someone that even he could not find out about would be powerful enough.

    For some reason, Josiah felt that this person was extremely capable.

    It was even surpass Emma<b>!</b>

    Therefore, he quickly found the signal path that day and sent a distress message and coordinates over.

    On the other side, after everyone evacuated, Emma and the man sat in the night with bombs.

    Emma was not in a hurry to ask. Instead, she spent more than 20 minutes to ease his mind.

    She only had half an hour, but if she didn¡¯t ease his mind, he wouldn¡¯t tell <b>her</b>.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The bomb <b>was </b>around his neck, and he was extremely frightened.

    Now that Emma was around, and she was facing it with him, his trust in her would increase immediately.

    Finally, after twenty minutes, he slowly let down his guard.

    Emma gradually got to the point and said, ¡°Look, I have a bomb on me now.

    ¡°I believe that with my abilities, I can defuse the bomb.

    ¡°But you injured heavily. Even if we don¡¯t detonate it, you won¡¯t survive. So, can you tell me?¡±

    Indeed, he could not withstand her professional psychological tactics and began to say, ¡°Back then, she died in apetition.

    ¡°Foaming at the mouth¡­ Twitching limbs¡­ She was dead in less than a minute.¡°That scene was extremely <b>miserable</b><b>.</b>

    When Emma heard these words, her body trembled!

    It made her feel as if she had seen the scene.

    <b>19:03 </b>Thu 12 <b>Ju</b>

    Chapter 163

    Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife!

    She said with difficulty, ¡°Is it because of a heart attack?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not,¡± he said, but he did not dare to continue.

    He looked at Emma fearfully.

    Then, he stretched out his finger and drew something on the ground<b>¡­.</b>

    Suddenly, at this moment, the timer of the bomb started wildly!

    He shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    ¡°It¡¯s going to explode! You said you wanted to save me, you said it before!¡±

    Emma frowned. She did not expect this device to be so precise that it could detonate with a move of his finger.

    She said, ¡°Move aside, don¡¯t affect me!¡±

    She had learned an emergency stop before. Although the probability of sess was only 50%, it also meant that

    they still had a chance of surviving.

    However, that person was not cooperating at all. He was so frightened that he kept moving around crazily, making it impossible for Emma to use her skills.

    She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Ten seconds, five seconds¡­

    Emma <b>was </b>so nervous that her heart was about to jump out.

    She gritted her teeth. Finally, the bomb was dismantled.

    The screen went out.

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief!

    The man copsed to the ground, tears and snot flowing down his face.

    There was a faint smell of urine in the air.

    Emma frowned and stood up. She was about to tell him to leave quickly, however<b>, </b>the screen suddenly lit up!

    The numbers were shing wildly!

    09:03 Thu, 18 Jul

    Chapter 163

    There was something wrong with the bomb.

    She shouted, ¡°Be carefull¡±

    Just as she jumped andy down, with a bang, the entire mountain was covered in mes.

    The familiar heat wave was like an approaching death god. As she waited for the heat wave to hit her, a helicopter appeared in the sky.

    The longdder was lowered from the door.

    A person, wearing a mask, pulled her away from the fire.

    Josiah and the others ran over immediately when they heard themotion.

    When they arrived, they saw Emma being pulled onto the helicopter by the masked man.

    Josiah immediately took a photo of the man and the helicopter.

    He thought, ¡®Emma has been asking me to find out who Tobby is.

    ¡®I can¡¯t find it, but now I have the photo.

    At the hospital.

    Emma was evacuated in time. Fortunately, she was not injured.

    She was in the hospital for a full body check¨Cup.

    Liam stood guard at the door.

    Not long after, Josiah was brought over.

    Josiah looked at Liam thoughtfully and asked, ¡°Mr. Hall, why do you call me here?¡±

    He did not interact with Liam, but Liam had always known that there was such a person beside Emma who <b>was </b>helping her.

    The video of Ruby¡¯s wrestlingpetition was sent by Josiah.

    ¡°Delete the photo on your phone,¡± Liam suddenly said.

    Josiah was already shocked and said, ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Chapter 163

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liam said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m T. I¡¯m also the person who has been secretly protecting Emma.

    ¡°You should have heard of Team Thunder, right?¡±

    Josiah was stunned.

    He thought, ¡®Liam is Team Thunder¡¯s master!

    ¡®It is as powerful as our organization.

    ¡°I have always thought that Emma hides it very well. I don¡¯t expect Liam to hide it even better.

    ¡®It turns out that he has been secretly protecting Emma.¡±

    At this moment, the door of the operating theater opened.

    The doctor asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family? The patient is awake.¡±

    Liam hurriedly went forward.

    Before entering, he looked sideways at Josiah and said, ¡°Protect Emma well. As for my identity, you know very well what to say and what not to say.¡±

    Josiah was about to cry.

    He thought, ¡®It¡¯s fun for you two to y guessing games. I¡¯m stuck in the middle. It¡¯s so difficult for me¡­¡±

    He was unhappy for a moment and could only pretend that he did not know anything as he followed.

    ¡°Emma,¡± Liam said.

    When Emma woke up, the first person she saw was Liam.

    She reached out to touch him.

    She had just raised her hand when he grabbed it tightly.

    ing for a few

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re fine. The doctor said you are just a mild gas poisoning. You¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days,¡± he continued.

    Emma nodded,

    That day, other than seeing a helicopter and a ck mask, she couldn¡¯t remember anything else.

    Suddenly, she thought of something very important. Her voice was a little excited.

 CHAPTER 164

    <b>Chapter </b><b>164</b>

    At this moment, she saw Josiah,

    Josiah said, ¡°Miss Wilson, even if you ask Mr. Hall, he doesn¡¯t know. He just came.¡±

    He had just heard Liam¡¯s warning outside the door.

    Liam was Team Thunder¡¯s boss, and Emma was <b>his </b>boss.

    He could not afford to offend them. Therefore, his words were actually helping Liam to establish an alibi.

    Liam secretly nced at him to express his approval.

    When Emma heard Josiah¡¯s words, she did not suspect much.

    She asked, ¡°So? Is he still alive?¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡± Josiah said regretfully, ¡°Miss Wilson, did he say anything else to you that night?¡±

    Emma could not help but feel disappointed. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, he only drew something for me.¡±

    Regarding it, she had thought of all kinds of possibilities.

    She thought, ¡®What did his painting mean?

    ¡®Was it <b>a </b>cross<b>?</b>¡®

    There was too little information for her.

    As she thought about it, Emma¡¯s head started to hurt again.

    Liam quickly supported her and said, ¡°Emma, your body has just recovered. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you draw the painting exactly for me and I¡¯ll help you think about it, okay?¡±

    Emma nodded. She took a pen and paper and copied it to Liam ording to her memory.

    She was discharged not long after.

    After discharge, she took sick leave from Charon Military School.

    On the one hand, it was because her body needed to recuperate.

    On the other hand, she had to find out the information in <b>that </b>painting with Liam.

    1/6

    09:03 Thu, 18 <b>Jul</b>

    Chapter 164

    97%

    Emma said, ¡°Many people said that Justine died of a heart attack, but there was no heart attack in her autopsy report. That person also said that there was no heart attack.¡±

    Liam said, ¡°So at the very least, heart disease can be ruled out.¡±

    Emma lowered her head in deep thought and said, ¡°What kind of method could allow someone to die without warning in front of so many people in the Krot Competition?

    ¡°Moreover, she was foaming at the mouth and her limbs were twitching. Could it be that someone poisoned her?¡±

    Liam had also been looking for the mastermind behind the bomb.

    However, the inte address showed that it was <b>overseas</b>.

    Even if the murderer was sent back, it would take a long time.

    It seemed like there was no progress, but Liam had made a major discovery.

    He asked, ¡°Do you remember nche?¡±

    Emma suddenly thought of this and replied, ¡°Yes. Did she remember anything?¡±

    Liam shook his head and said, ¡°Her skills are ordinary, but I found her coach back then.

    ¡°Her coach witnessed Justine¡¯s death with his own eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s where he was standing<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Then, he gave Emma a rough direction on the field.

    When Emma saw this direction, her eyes immediately lit up!

    She thought, ¡®It was a low pile!

    Justine died when she crossed the low pile.¡®

    Liam continued, ¡°Emma, you have to make a trip to the scene personally to investigate what¡¯s wrong with the low pile.¡±

    Emma looked at handsome Liam and suddenly felt a surge of passionate love in her heart.

    She suddenly threw herself into Liam¡¯s arms!

    Liam was surprised by her sudden enthusiasm. He hugged her even more firmly and felt the moisture in her eyes.

    His voice was dry and he asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    2/6

    97%

    Chapter 164

    Emma replied, ¡°I just suddenly want to thank you!¡±

    She thought, ¡°Thank you for always standing so firmly by my side. Give me love, give me salvation! Even though you did not say anything, I could feel it.

    ¡®Every time the person who takes me out of danger is you! Even if you didn¡¯t say it, <b>I </b>could feel it¡­

    Three dayster, Emma returned to Charon Military School.

    After returning to school this time, she trained even harder because she wanted to participate in the Krot Competition at the end of this year.

    This was the only way she could personally go to the site for a field trip.

    There were often people who saw her wake up early to train.

    At night, she also trained crazily.

    Sometimes, one could still see her staring nkly at the low pile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Her previous leave had already deducted <b>a </b>lot of her points<b>.</b>

    If she wanted to qualify for the Krot Competition, she must be the top one in the entire school every time.

    Lane could tell that something was bothering her.

    One night, she deliberately watched Emma¡¯s training quietly from afar.

    Only after her training ended did Lane dare to go up and disturb her.

    She said, ¡°Miss Wilson, did something happen when you took leave this time?¡±

    ¡®Lane understood Emma. She would not take leave unless she had no choice.

    Emma confessed, ¡°I want to participate in the Krot Competition at the end of the year!¡±

    Lane¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that she was going to participate in the Krot Competition.

    She asked, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! That¡¯s my dreampetition<b>!</b>¡±

    Emma said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to train hard.¡±

    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her calf,

    <b>09:04</b>

    Chapter 164

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you alright?¡± Lane asked as she quickly went to support her.

    Emma replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might have strained my calf because of the intensity of the training recently.¡±

    97%

    Lane frowned and said, ¡°You should rest well. With your standard, you don¡¯t need such high¨Cintensity training.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the midterm exam is in half a month.¡±

    The midterm exam was more important than the monthly exams.

    The method of this midterm exam had yet to be announced, but there were rumors that it might be a field battle and there was a certain level of danger.

    Lane continued, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it if you fail the midterm exams because of excessive training.¡±

    ¡°Lane.¡± Suddenly, Emma grabbed her hand.

    ¡°No matter what happens, we have to be safe and sound in this exam!¡±

    Her words were a little sudden.

    Lane was a little confused. But soon, she nodded solemnly.

    She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wilson.

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be there for you!¡±

    ¡°Emma, I want to be with you forever and take care of you.¡± In that instant, she thought of Justine¡¯s words again.

    Lane was sometimes very simr to Justine, but they were twopletely different people.

    In the dark night, there was a faint sigh.

    Emma thought, ¡®Dummy, I¡¯ll be able to avenge you soon.¡±

    The next day, the instructor started a new course.

    He said, ¡°Attention! At ease!

    ¡°Today, we will officially start learning how to shoot in the wild! Every one of you has a chance to touch a real gun.

    ¡°But I¡¯ll say this first. Weapons are very dangerous! If anyone is stupid and doesn¡¯t practice ording to the rules, regardless of whether they lose their lives or kill someone, they will bear the consequences!¡±

    Emma was now dressed in uniform and carrying an automatic rifle.

    Chapter 164

    Everyone faced the forest and prepared for the shot.

    The instructor carried his weapon and introduced it in a strong voice. ¡°Ourmon guns are automatic rifles, assault rifles, machine guns, carbines, and submachine guns.

    ¡°What you¡¯re holding in your hands is called an automatic rifle.

    ¡°It uses the pressure of the gunpowder gas and the force of the spring toplete a series of actions such as pushing, locking, firing, ejecting, and feeding, just like this.¡±

    After the instructor finished speaking, he immediately opened fire at the deep forest where there was no one in the

    distance.

    The sound was majestic and powerful.

    was!

    This was the first time the students had touched a real weapon. All of them were hot¨Cblooded!

    Each of them had a target in front of them.

    The instructor reminded them again, ¡°It¡¯s your first attempt. You¡¯ll be considered outstanding if you hit the target.

    You¡¯ll be rewarded if you hit the bullseye!

    ¡°I¡¯ll emphasize again! Safe! Safe! Be safe! Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I hear you!¡± Everyone spoke in unison. Once they were at a safe distance, they opened fire together.

    Emma was not in a hurry to shoot.

    She just stared at the target, her eyes slightly narrowed.

    She thought about the way Justine died that day and her eyes were filled with anger!

    A boy stood beside her. Seeing her like this, he thought that she was afraid and did not dare to shoot.

    The boy immediately smiled proudly and said, ¡°Miss Wilson, I didn¡¯t expect you to be afraid of something too.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Girls are weaker than boys. It¡¯s normal for you to be timid.

    ¡°This rifle is for practice. It won¡¯t kill you! You can learn from me. Look!¡±

    As he spoke, he fired a bullet.

 CHAPTER 165

    <b>Chapter </b><b>165</b>

    The boy was not bad. He had hit the target.

    However, it was the outer ring of the target.

    He said proudly, ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?

    ¡°Emma, do you need me to teach you?¡±

    Emma was already annoyed. With such a person chattering beside her, she instantly became even more annoyed.

    She fired three consecutive shots in one go.

    Ten rings!

    Ten rings!

    Ten rings!

    All shots hit the bull¡¯s eye!

    Not only did she shoot three shots and hit the bull¡¯s eye, but all of them hit the same spot, leaving a huge hole in the target!

    The boy, who had been smug just now, suddenly was shocked by this scene.

    He thought, ¡°Oh my god, so capable?¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression was cold. She said, ¡°How is it? Do you need me to teach you?¡±

    The boy immediately blushed in embarrassment.

    He replied, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, continue¡­¡±

    After the morning¡¯s shooting practice, they ran with weights in the afternoon.

    Everyone carried sandbags on their backs. The girls¡¯s sandbags were lighter while the boys¡® sandbags were heavier. They crossed the forest together.

    The knowledge and techniques they learned now were the contents of the uing midterm exam.

    Emma studied very seriously. After ss ended at night, an instructor from another ss suddenly came to their

    ss.

    <b>1/5</b>

    <b>09:04</b>

    Chapter 165

    He asked, ¡°Emma, are you there?¡±

    Emma raised her hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The instructor said, ¡°Jerome wants to meet you. Come with me.¡±

    Emma replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She thought, Jerome doesn¡¯t know about Justine, so why is he looking for me?¡±

    Emma had such a question. When she saw Jerome, <b>she </b>realized that Richard was also there.

    She greeted them, ¡°Mr. Zahn, Richard.¡±

    Jerome was wearing a green military uniform today. He looked very domineering.

    Richard was also wearing his uniform, looking majestic.

    To Emma, their outfits were undoubtedly very eye¨Ccatching.

    Emma asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Richard said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. A few days ago, the National Boxing Association came looking for us. There¡¯s an international Youth Boxing Competition now <b>and </b>they want us to rmend outstanding students.¡±

    Richard nced at Jerome and said gently to Emma, ¡°We thought about it and felt that you¡¯re the most suitable person in terms of overall strength and identity.

    ¡°Emma, are you willing to participate?¡±

    Richard was doting on Emma. Everything depended on Emma¡¯s wishes.

    Of course, Jerome hoped that Emma would be willing to participate.

    Jerome said, ¡°In recent years, traditional boxing has been severely suppressed overseas. There are also people online who are questioning our traditional boxing.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to participate, you can fight for traditional boxing.¡±

    many

    Emma knew that the National Boxing Association was just like the Pharmaceutical Medical Association. It was a very high¨Cranking industry organization,

    Of course, she didn¡¯t mind participating, but the most important thing now was Justine.

    Hence, Emma said, ¡°Mr. Zahn, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, my goal is to participate in the Krot Competition at the end of the

    year.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°I participate in this bowingpreHun, it wie star

    term

    exanus and my paints¡±

    Jerome smiled and cald, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason why we¡¯re considering yell yes that, it isn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re absent for the time being.

    at at

    ¡°As for your midterm exam, as long as you can get a ranking in this boxingpetition, I¡¯ll give you full marks in the midterm exam and 50 pointe

    ¡°And if you fall behind in military theory, you can ask Richard to teach you. Don¡¯t you agree, Richard?¡±

    Richard smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. However, Emma, it is still up to you,¡± he said.

    Emma thought for a moment.

    In the end, she replied, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll participate.¡±

    That night, she told Liam in person that she was going to participate in the Youth Boxing Competition.

    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about personal honors.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I thought I could spend more time with you this way, so I agreed.¡±

    Liam looked at Emma under him and his breathing gradually became heavy.

    Her every frown and smile affected him.

    Emma saw the darkness in his eyes and smiled enchantingly.

    She continued, ¡°Honey, I think I¡¯m a little too full for dinner.¡±

    Liam¡¯s voice was rough and pleasant to the ear. ¡°I will rub it for you, okay?¡± he asked.

    Emma shook her head and held his hand. She replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t hugged for a long time<b>, </b>right? Don¡¯t you miss

    me?¡±

    Liam¡¯s eyes darkened.

    He could not longer resist. He buried his head in her arms, and they held together.

    The next day, the people from the National Boxing Association came to Icovine Estate.

    Before they came, they had seen a few videos about Emma that <b>had </b>been circted online.

    3,5

    09:04 Thu, 18 Jul

    Chapter 165

    For example, the wrestling match against Ruby and the fencing match against Alva.

    They were very confident that Emma would win.

    Of course, they could also see some of her weaknesses.

    After theymunicated fully, the people from the National Boxing Association looked at Emma with approval.

    A person said, ¡°The younger generation will surpass us! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a deep understanding of traditional boxing at such a young age.

    ¡°Originally, based on your standard, you would be the champion. However, we received news that there¡¯s a participant from Nuvend this time. Her situation is a little special.

    ¡°She used to work for Nuvend¡¯s underground market. Her fighting style was very fierce.

    ¡°In addition, she is powerful. This time, she is using boxing, which is known for its attack power.

    ¡°If you fight her, be careful. Don¡¯t fight her head¨Con, understand?¡±

    Emma took her information.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t look, but when she did, her pupils constricted.

    She thought, ¡®It is her!¡±

    A chill rose from the bottom of her heart!

    They saw her reaction and asked, ¡°Why? Do you know her?¡±

    Emma secretly clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    She thought, ¡®We know each other better than that. We are simply too familiar.

    ¡°Dana Coast, like Dummy, was once a member of our organization.

    ¡®However, Danater betrayed us. The long scar on her face was left by me when I fought on behalf of the organization to capture her:

    ¡®That duel ended with Dana falling off the cliff. From then on, her whereabouts were unknown.

    ¡®After the organization was disbanded, no one knew about her, and neither did I.

    ¡®Now, it seems that she has indeed survived.

    ¡°The only thing I could confirm is that Dana hates me to the core!

    09:01 Thu, T¨º Jul

    Chapter 165

    ¡®Moreover, her strength is not inferior to mine.

    ¡°If we are to fight, it would not be as simple as apetition.

    ¡®It is a life¨Cand¨Cdeath battlel¡®

    Some distant memories appeared in Emma¡¯s mind¡­

    That was because when she first joined the organization, she had not learned the ability to protect her life.

    Living in a foreign country, she had been beaten and bullied quite a few times.

    In the cruel organization, she and Dummy were most afraid of facing Dana in thepetition.

    Dana¡¯s body size was almost twice theirs.

    In the beginning, they would be beaten half to death by Dana every time they fought.

    Dummy was weak and almost killed several times..

    97%

    After that, Emma practiced day and night. To protect herself and Justine, she won and became the dark horse of the organization. She became the boxing master ze who couldpete with Dana!

    After they left, Emma gripped Dana¡¯s information tightly.

    She thought, ¡®What woulde woulde.

    ¡®Those people in the organization are finally going to meet again.¡±

    DADA THU, TH JU

 CHAPTER 166

    <b>Chapter </b><b>166</b>

    97%7

    Simon cleared his throat. ¡°Emma, everyone is here because they have heard you will represent our country in this year¡¯s Youth Boxing Competition. They¡¯vee to wish you the best in advance.¡±

    Today, the Halls Group¡¯s tourism group¡¯s subsidiarypany went public. Liam single¨Chandedlypleted the Holy Mountain project rmended by Emma and made a huge profit. <b>Now </b>they held a party and invited their business partners.

    Simon¡¯s attitude toward Emma had changed drastically since her first two aliases had been revealed.

    Emma knew this very well. So she said gently, ¡°Thanks, Simon.¡±

    At this moment, a sarcastic voice sounded. ¡°Emma, are you really going to participate in thatpetition? People die every year in thatpetition. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t report it. Liam allowed you to go too?¡±

    It was Brad. Since Liam returned to take over thepany, Brad was removed from power.

    This was the first time Emma had seen Brad after a long time.

    Simon red at Brad.

    Emma stepped forward and said, ¡°Your brother supports me. I am also very strong. I fight to win. This is a joy that you can¡¯t experience afterzing at home for so long, Brad.¡±

    Emma¡¯s every word undoubtedly hit Brad¡¯s sore spot.

    As expected, Brad¡¯s face darkened.

    for stick with a

    Simon could not be bothered with their bickering. He walked away with his cold expression.

    Only Brad and Emma remained.

    Brad retorted, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be too smug. The National Boxing Association has very high standards for the integrity of its members. They definitely won¡¯t allow someone who used stimnts inpetitions to

    participate.¡±

    Emma frowned. ¡°What do you mean<b>?</b>¡±

    Brad suddenly smiled evilly. Then, he shouted toward the crowd, ¡°Mr. Harrods,e out.¡±

    Emma looked warily at the person who walked out.

    Everyone at the party was looking at them.

    <b>09.05 </b>IU, TO JUI

    Chapter

    156

    Liam also walked over and stood beside Emma. There was a warning tone in his voice. ¡°Brad, what are you doing?¡±

    Brad sneered. ¡°Mr. Pete Harrods is Emma¡¯s gym teacher at Vark College. He once saw Emma used stimnts in a boxing match with Ruby half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± someone gasped.

    ¡°Emma used stimnts inpetition?¡± another asked.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s an unconventionalpetition, using stimnts is not glorious¡­¡± a voice pointed out.

    ¡°National Boxing Association has stipted that athletes who are tainted are not allowed to represent the country in thepetition. Is Emma done for this time?¡± another voice asked.

    Everyone discussed animatedly.

    Not far away, Simon also had a serious expression. ¡°Emma, did you really use stimnts?¡±

    Simon had just changed his opinion of this daughter¨Cinw. He did not expect Emma to be so unpresentable.

    I

    Emma raised her exquisite chin. Her expression was cold, and her voice was icy. ¡°You said I used stimnts.

    Where¡¯s the evidence<b>?</b>¡±

    It was obvious that everything that happened today was a conspiracy by Brad. It would be a blow to Emma, as well <b>as </b>a blow to Liam. It would be best if she could not participate in the boxingpetition.

    Brad met Emma¡¯s gaze. ¡°This is the evidence.¡±

    As Brad spoke, he showed a photo on the big screen.

    In the photo, ¡°Emma¡± walked into the female washroom with a box of medicine. On the side, there was even aparison picture of the box of medicine. It was a stimnt that was prohibited bypetitions.

    Everyone in the party was in an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s Emma in the photo,¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°She really did use stimnts,¡± anothermented.

    Brad said in satisfaction, ¡°Did you see that? Mr. Harrods has already taken a photo of you using stimnts.¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression did not change. She held her wine ss and looked at Pete elegantly. ¡°Mr. Harrods, is that so?¡±

    Pete said, ¡°Y¨Cyes<b>¡­</b>¡±

    Emma added, ¡°You can be arrested for defamation. If it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll go to <b>jail</b>.¡±

    Chapter 166

    Pete went silent. He <b>was </b>an older man, but could not look into Emma¡¯s eyes. He had lied. The person in this photo. <b>was </b>not Emma¡­ Instead, Pete had received a mission from Brad a few days ago and deliberately found <b>a </b>female

    student to pose for a photo.

    Of course, Emma had seen through their tricks. The best way to deal with such nder was to give them a taste of

    their own medicine.

    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Emma smirked. ¡°Since you¡¯re using me with such a nonsensical picture that doesn¡¯t have any time evidence, I can use you in the same way!¡±

    With that, Emma immediately used a special software to control the screen. She put the photo she had synthesized in a few seconds on the big screen.

    If everyone was shocked when they saw the photo of Emma taking the medicine, when they saw Brad¡¯s photo,

    they wished they were blind. They thought, ¡®Fuck. What the hell is this?¡®

    The naked photo caused Simon¡¯s face to turn <b>red</b>.

    Brad¡¯s face immediately contorted. ¡°Emma, what are you doing? You bitch=¡±

    ¡°The second son of the Hall family, Brad, is not only a yboy but loves prostitutes,¡± Emma in the ck velvet gown said, pressing the screen as she continued to scroll.

    Then, an even crazier image appeared. Emma went on, ¡°He is a bisexual too and likes them from all ages<b>¡­</b>¡±

    Brad shouted, ¡°Emma.¡± He felt like he had eaten shit. This woman was a freaking demon. He thought, ¡®When did she photoshop so many high¨Cdefinition and wless naked photos of me?¡±

    The most shocking ones were of Brad and Pete having sex. Brad was on top, waving a small whip. Pete was under him with a bashful expression. There were also words written on it¨Cbirds of the same feather<b>.</b>

    When everyone saw this picture, they burst into thunderousughter.

    Levi, who was watching from the side, almost burst outughing.

    Liam, who was originally angry and wanted to protect Emma, could not help but smile. Emma was always so

    talented.

    ¡°How outrageous.¡± Simon did not expect Emma to be so out of line this time. ¡°This is the Hall family¡¯s party. What

    are you doing?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Liam stepped forward. ¡°<b>Dad</b>, don¡¯t <b>forget</b>, Brad was the one who was out of line first. If anyone is going to be embarrassed, it¡¯s Brad<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Liam was being overbearing and protective of his wife. He refused to barge on this.

    09:05 Thu, 18 Jul

    Chapter 166

    97%0

    Simon was about to faint from anger. Of course, he could tell that those photos were all photoshopped by Emma. However, the photos were too realistic, and in those shocking poses. It was enough to give him high blood

    pressure.

    Brad was so angry that his body trembled, ¡°Y¨Cyou bitch. Turn it off now. I¡¯m not that kind of person. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    Emmaughed. ¡°What a coincidence. I was there when you did all this. Now that everyone has seen the photos

    and there is a witness, what do <b>you </b><b>have </b>to say?¡±

    Emma¡¯s move was very brilliant. An eye for an eye. Emma used absurdity to deal with absurdity and went straight for Brad¡¯s logical loophole.

    Brad¡¯s face was red. ¡°It¡¯s just a photo. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Then why mention my photo? What can you prove?¡± Emma countered.

    Brad fell silent.

    Anyone who knew would naturally understand Brad¡¯s reaction. They were all from wealthy families and were used to grudges and conflicts.

    However, Emma¡¯s boldness and her ability to photoshop such ¡°detailed¡± photos so quickly to rebut Brad¡¯s argument was unprecedented.

    0

 CHAPTER 167

    <b>Chapter </b><b>167</b>C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    After that, the party ended with everyoneughing. Although they were trying to persuade them to make peace, they wereughing at Brad.

    The National Boxing Association subsequently investigated Emma¡¯s match then. The investigation proved that Emma did nothing wrong. The association even posted a statement online to prove Emma¡¯s innocence.

    Those who spread rumors should have some self¨Crespect.

    Brad¡¯s scheme not only failed but he took a heavy blow. The photos from the party were unknowingly leaked. Now, photos of Brad having sex with men had spread all over the Inte.

    Although Brad was not good at anything else, he inherited good looks and was enough to satisfy the imaginations

    of thousands of dirty minds¡­.

    Everyone photoshopped Brad¡¯s various photos into different emoticons, putting them up on the inte.

    Brad waspletely humiliated in society.

    Simon <b>was </b>very dissatisfied with Emma¡¯s performance this time. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to change his opinion. He didn¡¯t expect Emma to have such a temper.

    Emma did not care. She dragged Liam back to Icovine Estate to live theirfortable life.

    Not long after, Richard brought three young and strong men to Icovine Estate to help Emma train.

    The first one said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m One.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Two,¡± the second guy added.

    ¡°I¡¯m Three,¡± thest guy said.

    Emma listened to their self¨Cintroduction. ¡°That¡¯s not your real name right?¡±

    The three of themughed in unison. ¡°No. It¡¯s just easier for you to remember. Captain gave it to us.¡±

    Richard said gently to Emma, ¡°One is good at punches. He is agile and is good at deflecting blows. Two is extremely strong. If you can beat him, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of Dana physically. Three has richbat experience and is very adaptable. He can improve your adaptability.¡±

    To help Emma train, Richard invited all three of his most capable subordinates. It showed how much he valued his

    niece.

    Richard¡¯s training was much stricter than Charon Military School. Emma was exhausted after practicing every <b>day</b>

    1/4

    Chapter 167

    but she was improving very quickly.

    Emma was so exhausted that she fell asleep when taking a bath one day. Fortunately, Liam discovered it in time.

    Otherwise, she would have drowned.

    Liam wrapped the wet Emma in a towel and carried her out.

    Emma woke up in a daze. ¡°Did I fall asleep?¡±

    Liam sighed indulgently. ¡°You¡¯re too tired from training. I¡¯ll tell Richard tomorrow and ask him to reduce your

    training.¡±

    Emma protested, ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose to Dana.¡±

    Liam tapped Emma¡¯s nose. ¡°Sopetitive?¡±

    Emma pouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like me like this?¡±

    ¡°I like you however you are,¡± Liam said, kissing the tip of Emma¡¯s nose lovingly.

    Emma looked up. ¡°How about this? You can tell Uncle Richard that there¡¯s something on at thepany tomorrow and you want to bring me to a meeting. We¡¯ll trick him and sneak out. We can go to the newly opened

    Dream World¡­¡±

    Liam thought for a moment. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Emma had always wanted to go to Dream World. In her previous life, she had not been there since it opened. This time, she and Liam were shareholders of Dream World.

    Liam had closed beta tickets. It was not difficult for them to go in early to y.

    The next day, Emma said she had something to do at thepany and followed Liam out in his car. But the car drove out of the boulevard at the entrance of Icovine Estate and suddenly changed direction. It headed straight for the amusement park.

    Liam had deliberately driven the convertible sports car to take Emma for a spin today.

    Emma had put up her hair into a bun. The wind blew at it. Her face under the sunsses was youthful and beautiful. The cor of her shirt fluttered. ¡°Drive faster. Don¡¯t let them find out.¡±

    Liam¡¯s lips curled up as he stepped on the elerator.

    Chapter 167

    When Emma and Liam returned, the sun had already set.

    The sunset was beautiful. Emma and Liam had gone wild ying today. Emma¡¯s hair was a little messy, and there was still chocte on her lips.

    Before entering the house, Liam suddenly kissed Emma.

    Emma was slightly shocked by the sudden kiss. ¡°What¡¯s

    Liam smiled and smoothed Emma¡¯s hair again. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s fine now.¡± He helped her with the chocte powder and her hair.

    Emma smiled at Liam yfully and stuck out her tongue.

    Unexpectedly, they were seen by Richard, who happened toe out of the house. ¡°Where did you go to y? Did you have fun?¡±

    When Emma heard Richard¡¯s voice, she jolted. Her voice gradually became ttering. ¡°U¨Cuncle Richard.¡± She

    grinned.

    Richard said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Where did you go to y?¡±

    ¡°I-¡°Emma knew Richard was a soldier. Their training was very strict.

    Emma was feelingzy. If she hadn¡¯t wanted to rx with Liam, she would not have gone out to y at this

    juncture.

    Emma bowed her head and walked forward, speaking humbly to the burly Richard. ¡°I know I was wrong¡­ I

    shouldn¡¯t have lied and said I was going to thepany when we had gone to Dream World this afternoon¡­ Sorry.. I won¡¯t do it again, okay?¡±

    Richard was silent. He cursed inwardly. He couldn¡¯t get angry at all¡­

    ¡°Uncle Richard, please. You shouldn¡¯t have been so strict just now,¡± Emma pouted

    Liam could not help butugh. It turned out he was not the only one who could not handle Emma¡­

    Emma was invincible.

    When Emma acted coquettishly, people couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    One, Two, and <b>¡°</b>the Ouw¡± Three¡¯s eyes almost popped out when they saw Richard¡¯s reaction. They thought, ¡®Fuck. You¡¯re not like this in the military, Captain Rivera.¡®

    Chapter 167

    Emma continued to look pitiful. ¡°Uncle Richard, why don¡¯t I make up for it now? I¡¯m willing to ept punishment.¡±

    Richard finally said, ¡°No need. You¡¯re exhausted after ying all day. It¡¯s better to sleep early. We can continue this

    tomorrow.¡±

    One, Two, and Th

    were shocked. They thought, ¡®Where is themander who threatened to skin Emma when

    she returns?¡±

    The next day, Emma woke up early to train.

    Emma yed hard and worked hard. She wasn¡¯t one to ck.

    Liam saw how hard Emma was training and did push¨Cups with her in the courtyard.

    earlyt

    Meanwhile, Richard, who was in the guest room upstairs, had woken up It was not even dawn yet.

    Richard stood on the balcony upstairs and <b>saw </b>the couple working out in the courtyard. He lit a cigarette in the dark. He looked at the starry sky and sighed. He thought, ¡®Ste, your daughter is so promising and your son¨Cin-

    A few weeks flew by. In the blink of an eye, the Youth Boxing Competition began. Emma was one of the two female contestants representing their country this year.

    The other was an older athlete who was almost thirty years old and about to retire. She was very experienced. Before thepetition began, she had told Emma a lot of professional knowledge and key points of such

    Emma listened very carefully.

    At this moment<b>, </b>the entrance opened.

 CHAPTER 168

    <b>Chapter </b><b>168</b>

    The host of thepetition introduced the four contestants of the country that Emma represented in the live

    broadcast<b>.</b>

    The camera panned over their <b>faces</b>.

    EME

    Soon, Emma¡¯s exquisite features were projected on thergest main screen of the stadium.

    At the center of the venue, as the representative of the world¡¯s strongest country, a blue¨Chaired woman nearly 6.56 feet tall was drinking water. When she saw the person on the big screen, she immediately crushed her cup.

    ¡°Dana, what¡¯s wrong?¡± someone asked.

    When Dana saw Emma, her face was filled with jealousy and hatred. With trembling hands, she touched the scar on her face. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s her. I¡¯m going to kill her.¡±

    Dana¡¯s coach quickly saw Emma. They were also discussing her.

    This year, Rhinea¡¯s National Boxing Association specially poached a new contestant before thepetition began. Everyone knew very little about this new contestant.

    ording to the videos of Emma posted online, the young athlete was not to be underestimated.

    Dana¡¯s coach said, ¡°She is Emma Wilson. This is her first time participating in thispetition. We¡¯ve analyzed her. Thepetitors in thispetition are generally inferior to you, except for¡­ Emma.¡±

    Dana¡¯s blue eyes emitted killing intent. She thought, ¡®We meet again.¡¯ She snickered inwardly. This time, she was way stronger. She would definitely tear this bitch who disfigured her into pieces¡­

    Serene Stone was participating in thepetition with Emma. She was good with her punches and her personality was simr to Lane¡¯s. Hence, Emma and Serene hit it off at first sight..

    In the first few matches, Serene and Emma were allocated opponents from small countries. It wasn¡¯t hard to win, and they both made it to the semi¨Cfinals.

    Emma was not surprised by her results, but she had a bad feeling thesest few <b>days</b>. Dana had also entered the semi¨Cfinals. They had never fought each other. But Emma knew that, like her, Dana had been watching her.

    Like a venomous snake, they would wait for an opportunity to appear and give a lethal strike.

    ¡°Oh. What bad luck. I drew Nuvend¡¯s Dana tomorrow,¡± Serene said.

    09:05 Thu, T? Jul

    Chapter 168

    97%<b>L</b>

    Emma had expected that one of them would face Dana tomorrow. No matter who faced the Dana<b>, </b>a battle to the

    death was unavoidable.

    Emma¡¯s expression was grave. She began to worry for Serene. ¡°Serene, Dana is not easy to fight against. Don¡¯t

    hang in there. Safety first, get it?¡±

    Emma <b>had </b><b>a </b>bad feeling. No one knew Dana better than her. In the organization, Dana trained specifically in non- lethal injuries. There would be no blood but her victims would suffer from long¨Cterm consequences.

    In the first few matches, Dana did not use 50% of her strength. Even so, many contestants were sent to the hospital

    by her.

    Emma repeatedly reminded Serene, but Serene was very determined. Sheughed heartily and patted Emma¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve lost too manypetitions over the years. Otherwise, <b>I </b>wouldn¡¯t have been unable to promote traditional boxing.¡±

    Serene sighed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just want to bring glory to the country. So no matter what, I will hold on until thest

    moment.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    As Serene spoke, her eyes seemed to shine with determination. ¡°Besides, if I can defeat her, it¡¯ll be easier for you to win the championshipter, right?¡±

    Emma was even more worried about Serene. Serene was a contestant with a good heart. She hoped Dana had a

    conscience and wouldn¡¯t vent her anger on Serene and kill her¡­

    Emma hesitated again before finally taking out a medicine bottle and giving it to Serene. ¡°This drug is not a stimnt. It can¡¯t be detected. Although it can¡¯t help increase yourbat power, it can save your life in the

    critical moment. Do you trust me<b>?</b>¡±

    Emma hoped that Serene would trust her. This was the only way she could ensure that Serene would not be

    maliciously beaten to death by Dana.

    Serene looked at Emma for a while. Then, she took the medicine solemnly and said, ¡°Thanks, Emma. I¡¯ll consider

    it.¡±

    Serene didn¡¯t <b>eat </b>it but she took the medicine.

    Emma watched Serene enter the arena worriedly. She had done her best. What happened next would depend on

    Serene¡¯s luck..

    Emma was about to start her match soon. She couldn¡¯t watch the match between Serene and Dana.

    Her opponent this time was a boxing female professional from Niganro. She often won the global championship of boxing, so her strength could not be underestimated.

    IEJU-

    09:05 Thu, T? J

    Chapter 163

    After they went on stage, Emma chose to focus on throwing punches, which had been underestimated for a long time. When theizens saw the tactic that Emma announced, they allined.

    One of them remarked: [Are you serious? Punching?]

    Another added: [Even my grandma can punch. This is ridiculous<b>.</b>]

    A thirdmented: [How can you stillugh? Can¡¯t you tell that she is determined not to win against Niganro?]

    Aizen typed: [Rachel Forrest is indeed excellent. But even if Emma can¡¯t beat her, she can¡¯t choose to only use punches, right? This is a joke. Can she defeat Rachel like this?]

    Someone wrote: [Fuck. Get lost. How can you bring glory to the country? You¡¯re simply embarrassing us.]

    There were also calmer people who said: [Isn¡¯t it possible to deflect blows with punches too? Let¡¯s take a look first. What if she can win?]

    Theizens were very nervous and looked forward to Emma¡¯s counterattack.

    But in fact, Emma did not start well. She didn¡¯t seem to use her full strength. Every time she seemed to have a chance to counterattack, she was suppressed again.

    Richard, who was sitting in front of the TV, could tell at a nce that Emma was distracted.

    Thements became even more vicious.

    Someone said: [Fuck. Is this woman trash?]

    Another added: [I¡¯m fucking better than her. What the hell.]

    [You better shut up now. If you¡¯re so awesome, why don¡¯t you do it? Can¡¯t you just watch thepetition?] Levi angrily took out his phone to speak up for Emma. Unfortunately, those twoments were quickly drowned out

    by others.

    Liam ordered angrily, ¡°Silence all these people.¡±

    Levi wanted to confirm he did not hear wrongly. ¡°Mr. Hall, what do you mean?¡±

 CHAPTER 169

    <b>Chapter </b><b>169</b>

    The live broadcast camera had yet to leave Emma.

    Theizens were puzzled.

    Someone asked: [What <b>is </b>she doing?]

    Another remarked: (Why is she so serious? Is she not happy even after winning thepetition?]

    Aizen

    happiness.]

    inted out: [What do you know? She is already used to victory. She definitely won¡¯t show her

    One of them asked: [Wait. Is she going to Serene and Dana¡¯s match?]

    Somebody remarked: [Is Emma a fan of Serene?]

    Amidst the crazy spamming in thement section just now, Emma had a very bad premonition. The bad feeling grew stronger and stronger. Only then did she speed up and end thepetition.

    When Emma reached the arena of Serene and Dana¡¯s match, thepetition had long ended. The scene was a

    little chaotic. There was arge pool of blood in the arena.

    Emma¡¯s mood plummeted. She grabbed someone and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Serene?¡±

    ¡°You mean that teammate of yours?¡± The foreigner shook his head and sighed. ¡°She lost. She¡¯s seriously injured.¡±

    He added, ¡°She was very stubborn. She fell several times, but still forced herself to kneel and refused to admit defeat. Dana was too ruthless and knocked out her teeth. Her abdomen and chest were bleeding profusely. The

    ambnce just carried her away.¡±

    An explosion went off in Emma¡¯s mind and she almost fainted. She knew it. That was Dana. The Dana who had been trained by the organization was a violent killer.

    Dana hated it the most when others refused to admit defeat. Serene stood up again and again, which undoubtedly angered Dana¡¯s sadistic psyche. Of course, Dana would lose her rationality and beat Serene to death.

    Emma and Justine had been beaten up like this. Justine was just as stubborn. She was almost beaten to death once. This was also why Emma trained so hard back then. Those without special training could usually not withstand the sadistic attacks from Dana.

    Most of the time, they were carried out alive with what looked like ¡°light injuries¡°. However, in reality, their internal organs were bleeding profusely and they would die not long after.

    It was also difficult to appraise the injuries through forensics. This was the technique the organization had learned.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    09:06 Thu, l¨¤

    Chapter 169

    when training Dana back then.

    96<b>%</b>1

    ¡®Serene, you have to take the medicine I gave you¡­¡® Emma thought as she rushed to the hospital. With the

    medicine and her medical skills, Serene might be able to survive¡­.

    However, at this moment, a ck car ran a red light and headed straight for Emma at an intersection.

    Emma hurriedly stepped on the brakes. The front of the two cars caved in. She immediately opened the car door

    and got out.

    The other driver also came out. She was a 6.56¨Cfoot¨Ctall woman with blue hair and blue eyes. She was chewing

    bubble gum as she greeted, ¡°Long time no see, ze.<b>¡±</b>

    Dana¡¯s voice was filled withughter. The scar on her face was hideous and twisted, attracting the attention of

    many passersby.

    Emma clenched her fists. ¡°If you have a grudge,e at me. Why did you injure her so badly?¡±

    Danaughed. She clenched her fists and released them, as if she was letting sand slip from her hand. ¡°Her? Who? Do you mean that weak woman just now? Her life is insignificant. It¡¯s her honor to be killed by me. After so many years, ze, you¡¯re still so emotional and indecisive.¡±

    Dana suddenly exerted strength. Her iron fist swept toward Emma with a bang.

    Emma quickly dodged.

    At that moment, even Dana couldn¡¯t find Emma¡¯s location. She was shocked for a moment.

    However, Dana soon sneered. ¡°As expected of the number one assassin, Phantom. I wonder, if I didn¡¯t fall off the cliff back then, would you still hold the position of the number one assassin?¡±

    As Dana spoke, she punched the wooden wall that¡¯Emma had dodged behind. The wooden wall shattered. Dana¡¯s immense strength was iparably terrifying.

    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t have time to y games with you now.¡± Emma gradually lost her patience and began to

    counterattack.

    Dana had no advantage over Emma. Soon, the traffic police arrived. They saw the video recording and concluded Dana was causing trouble.

    Dana had to be taken to the police station for a statement in the middle of thepetition, and she couldn¡¯t attack the police. She was so angry that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets, but she could only watch helplessly as Emma left.

    THI

    12:06 Thu, 18 l

    Chapter 169

    96%

    At the hospital, the doctor said, ¡°The patient is seriously injured and is still undergoing emergency treatment.¡±

    Serene was still being resuscitated, which meant that there was still time. The reason why she could persevere until now was very likely that she had taken the medicine Emma had given her.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Emma said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Leave it to me. I know how to save her.¡±

    After Emma changed into the appropriate attire, she quickly entered the operating theater.

    The medicine was invented by Dummy.

    Emma remembered that there was once when she was beaten half to death by Dana, Dummy hugged her and bawled her eyes out.

    Emma survived in the end. Dummy had also developed this special medicine to guard against <b>Dana</b>.

    This time, after Emma¡¯s efforts, Serene¡¯s life was finally out of danger.

    However, Dana was too ruthless. Serene¡¯s body was swollen and her bones were shattered in various ces. The

    soft tissue on her face was also damaged and she was disfigured in many areas.

    Emma repaired as much as she could. Serene could recover, but she would suffer a lot.

    Emma looked at Srene and was silent for a long time in the operating theater. New grudges and old grudges had

    intertwined. She had to win tomorrow.

    A sense of powerlessness spread in Emma¡¯s heart.

    When Emma left the operating theater, she saw sunlight streaming through the hospital windows. A man in a suit stood in the white light. He walked toward her in the light, as if sent by God. It dispelled the heaviness in her heart.

    Emma was pleasantly surprised to see Liam. She rushed forward. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Liam had been anxious. When he saw Emma was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her tightly..

    ¡°Emma.¡±

    Emma fell into Liam¡¯s arms. ¡°Honey¡­¡±

    No one was allowed to visit the venue of thepetition just now. Liam could only watch Emma on the screen. He

    didn¡¯t watch Serene¡¯s match.

    However, after hearing about Serene¡¯s injuries, Liam was very worried about Emma. ¡°Are you going to fight that

    woman tomorrow?¡±

    Emma nodded.

    ¡± 09:06 Thu, 18 Jul

    Chapter 169

    96<b>%</b>

    Liam couldn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t let Emma participate. He knew how long Emma had been preparing for this

    match.

    But Liam was too worried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you hurt.¡±

    In today¡¯s match against Rachel, Emma was beaten to the ground several times. Liam could not ept it. The match with Dana tomorrow would only be more cruel.

    Emma knew what Liam was worried about. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to me,¡± Emma said. ¡°I have a home now¡­ and people who love me. How can I bear to let anything happen to me?¡±

    After Emma finished speaking, she lowered her head shyly. Her face was pink, her eyshes were long, and her face was exquisite and beautiful.

    Liam bent down slightly and cupped Emma¡¯s face. He kissed her in public. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. I¡¯ll find a way to enter the venue tomorrow. If anything happens then, I can do something in time.¡±

    Liam could tell that Dana had a personal grudge against Emma, but Emma had him now. He would protect Emma for the rest of his life. He could die for her.

    If Dana dared to harm Emma, Liam would make her wish for death¡­.

    C

 CHAPTER 170

    <b>Chapter </b><b>170</b>

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, thepetition was postponed.

    The impact of Dana¡¯s malicious collision was serious. The police wanted to detain her for a few days, so she naturally could not participate in thepetition.

    Emma did not let her guard down and trained even harder. She wanted to

    venge Justine and Serene.

    Serene¡¯spetition had already attracted the attention of the entire country. Originally, there were not many people watching the International Youth Boxing Competition. However, the match that day was too bloody. Many citizens denounced it, sessfully stirring up the anger of the nation.

    Richard rushed over immediately after seeing the video of Dana fighting Serene. He wasn¡¯t the only one who turned up. Daniel and Sean did too.

    Sean said, ¡°Emma, at most, we won¡¯tpete. You¡¯re our precious niece, not a heroine who must save the world. That woman is full of evil tricks. Let¡¯s notpete anymore.¡±

    What Sean said was also what Daniel, Richard, and Liam were thinking.

    However, Emma had no choice but topete. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Emma, have you thought it through?¡± Daniel also asked.

    Emma nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±

    After Dana was released, her resentment undoubtedly grew. It was said that this country was number one in the

    world in terms of security.

    If this were in Nuvend, it would not be a problem for any shooting or carjacking to happen. It was only a car ident but the police detained Dana in prison for a few days.

    Dana was furious that such a humiliating thing happened before thepetition started. She would definitely rip Emma¡¯s face off this afternoon.

    After three days of heated discussion, this highly anticipated battle had finally begun.

    Emma¡¯s uncles could not enter the venue and could only sit in the car outside the venue to watch the live broadcast. They even formed a group/chat with Liam, who was the only one who could enter the venue. They wanted Liam to broadcast Emma¡¯s news in real time.

    The organizers of thepetition probably couldn¡¯t imagine that at this moment<b>, </b>so many big shots in the world

    <b>19:06 </b>Thu, 18 Ju

    Chapter 170

    gathered together to cheer for Emma. It was such world news.

    The blue side was represented by Emma this time and the red side was represented by Dana.

    96<b>%</b>

    Before Emma went into the arena, Josiah¡¯s voice sounded miserable on the phone<b>. </b>¡°Boss, your lucky color has always been red¡­ This time, you got blue. Will you <b>lose</b><b>?</b>¡± He even sobbed exaggeratedly.

    Emma rolled her eyes inwardly. ¡°When I lose, will you be recruited by Dana<b>?</b>¡±

    Josiah said, ¡°No, of course not.¡± Dana was an old acquaintance of his too. Everyone in the organization was afraid

    of her.

    At the mention of working for that ugly woman, Dana, Josiah instantly wilted.

    Before entering the arena, Emma looked at Liam, who was in the audience. Liam was wearing a pair of sunsses

    today and was very handsome. Emma could find him at a nce.

    Separated by the crowd, Liam mouthed silently to Emma, ¡°Go for it,¡± and ¡°Love you.¡±

    Emma read Liam¡¯s lips and made a heart gesture at him.

    Liam could not help but take a photo with his phone. He sent it to Emma¡¯s uncle¡¯s group chat.

    Sean: [Fuck. Who wants to see you two act lovingly? But Emma is so pretty even without makeup. Tsk.]

    Richard: [Don¡¯t affect Emma. Thanks for your cooperation.]

    Daniel: [It¡¯s only right for Emma to strike a bnce between work and rest. It seems that she didn¡¯t have stage fright. As expected of Ste¡¯s daughter. She is such a leader.]

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s invite our two contestants to take their positions,¡± the host announced.

    Amidst the blinding lights and deafening shouts, the match was about to begin. This was a grandpetition that the entire world would pay attention to. The final winner would be the champion of this year¡¯s boxing

    Emma red at Dana in red attire and blue hair before her.

    Dana had an overwhelming advantage over Emma in size, but Emma wasn¡¯t intimidated.

    Dana said provocatively, ¡°The handsome man outside the arena just now is your boyfriend?¡± She snickered. ¡°The

    kill him?¡± King¡¯s Association strictly prohibits members from falling in love. Do you want me to help you

    Of course, Emma knew how crazy Dana was. When it came to Liam, her expression instantly turned serious. ¡°You

    dare?¡±

    Chapter 170

    Apanied by an angry shout, Emma was the first to charge forward. This was the first time she attacked first.

    Emma grabbed Dana¡¯s head and lunged on top of her. She began hitting Dana. Although Emma was not big, she was agile and extremely strong.

    Dana¡¯s face turned red from the pain. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to admit defeat now. If you don¡¯t want him to die, surrender

    now. Otherwise, when I tell the King¡¯s Association of your whereabouts<b>, </b>even if I don¡¯t kill him, the organization

    will hunt Liam down to the ends of the world¡­¡±

    Dana¡¯s words interfered with Emma¡¯s focus. Emma was thrown off her shoulder.

    Emma fell heavily to the ground.

    This blow was very painful. Everyone who saw it was worried.

    Liam stood up from his seat.

    At this moment, Emma, who had fallen to the ground, got up. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me, and you can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Dana looked loftily at Emma. ¡°Is that so? Then use your trash skills.¡±

    e that day

    Emma was enraged. It was not only for her. When Dana fought she also humiliated their

    traditional boxing skills.

    Dana had humiliated Serene after defeating her, remarking that Serene¡¯s punch was trash.

    Many people were filled with righteous indignation when they saw this. That was why they were so eager for

    Emma to take revenge.

    However, revenge was easier said than done. Soon, both sides were injured.

    But Emma was not at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Emma is smaller in size. It¡¯s not good for her to drag it out like this.¡± At this moment, Liam suddenly instructed

    Levi, ¡°Do as I say¡­<b>¡±</b>

    Levi immediately set off. ¡°Okay, Mr. Hall.¡±

    Liam looked at the two fighting in the arena and narrowed his handsome eyes.

    Dana would never have thought the weak ze had already grown so powerful. However, her greatest enemy was

    not only Emma. It was Liam.

    Bang! Bang!

    09:05 Thu, 19 Jul

    Chapter 170

    At this moment, fireworks began exploding in the night sky above the <b>arena</b>.

    96%1

    Hundreds of thousands of fireworks burst into the sky. The sound was very loud. The fireworks were in blue, the color represented by Emma.

    Emma quickly guessed that this was the ¡°surprise¡± Liam had prepared for her.

    At this moment, Dana seemed to have been agitated by something and went crazy. She began to lose control. Sheunched a suicidal attack on Emma.

    Emma quickly saw that something was wrong. Dana¡¯s eyes turned white and her face turned red. It was as if she was possessed. She instantly understood that Dana must <b>have </b>injected a special drug called ¡°Knockout¡°. That drug could temporarily stimte one¡¯s potential. The individual would have hallucinations and would be numb to

    pain.

    But in the long run, the drug was addictive, It was prohibited internationally.

    The organization had used it before when they sent people out to fight to the death to make them braver and

    better at fighting.

    Emma had never used it because she knew how harmful it was to the body.

    This was how Dana became an ¡°addict¡°.

    Emma didn¡¯t know if it was because Dana wanted to win too much or because she had injected too much. In addition, the lights in the venue were flickering. Suddenly, there was the stimtion of fireworks. Dana couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and went into a frenzy.

    In this state, Dana was stronger. However, she also had more ws.

    Emma found an opportunity to charge Dana from behind and attack with all her might.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Emma threw many punches in a row, each one a critical hit. Her speed was extremely fast and elegant.

    The people watching the match immediately shrieked. Fans of traditional boxing were so excited that tears welled in their eyes.

    Someone shouted, ¡°She¡¯s using lightning punches.¡±

    People were screaming at how cool Emma was.

    It had been many years since they had seen traditional boxing moves presented so brilliantly internationally. It felt good to them.

 CHAPTER 171

    Chapter 171

    Emma¡¯s punches were like lightning. After a few punches, Dana went limp.

    On one hand, Dana could not withstand such heavy blows. On the other hand, the drug overdose had taken effect. Dana¡¯s eyes rolled up and her body spasmed. She even spat out white foam.

    When Emma saw Dana like this, she stopped. Her eyes were slightly stunned. She remembered what that person

    had said to her that day. ¡°Back then, she died in apetition¡­ She foamed at the mouth¡­ Her limbs spasmed¡­

    She¡¯s dead in less than a minute.¡±

    For some reason, Emma suddenly thought of the description of Dummy¡¯s death by that person. It was the same as

    what was happening to Dana now.

    This thought disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Wake up.¡± Emma desperately pressed several spots on Dana to wake her up.

    Dana spasmed and spat out white foam as she gave Emma an extremely strange smile. ¡°Do you think¡­ you¡¯re very powerful? You¡¯re just ackey of the King¡¯s Association¡­ You¡­ I¡­ Everyone¡­¡±

    Dana burst out inughter.

    Emma saw that Dana¡¯s pupils were dted and exerted more force. ¡°Do you know something? How did Bunny die? Tell me. Did she also use this drug like you?¡±

    ¡°Bunny?¡± Dana recalled for a while. ¡°There seems to be such a person¡­ How can that womanpare to me? What right does she have to obtain the drug from King¡¯s Association?¡± Danaughed.

    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Emma was enraged. Soon, someone rushed forward to separate them.

    Dana¡¯s gaze was unfocused as she looked at the sky above the venue. ¡°We¡¯re all¡­. losers in the end¡­¡±

    With that, Dana¡¯s head lolled and she stopped breathing.

    Emma stood rooted to the ground. She nced at her watch. The entire process took less than a minute. She wondered if it was really rted.

    The match ended with Emma¡¯s victory. Just as Emma was in a daze, a few words appeared before the blue fireworks. They were ¡°Youth and L¡± and ¡°Always & Forever.¡±

    Emma suddenly turned and saw Liam had already walked down from his seat and was standing guard at the entrance to the arena. He had been silently waiting for her.

    Liam took off his sunsses and looked at Emma. Nothing else existed for him. He opened his arms to her.

    1/4

    09:24N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Chapter 171

    Emma quickly ran into Liam¡¯s arms.

    Liam stroked Emma¡¯s back gently. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡±

    Emma nodded firmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s more. Come with me.¡± Liam held Emma¡¯s hand.

    The warmth of Liam¡¯s hand drove away the uneasiness in Emma¡¯s heart just now.

    Emma followed Liam out of the arena and saw rows of shing spotted lights under the fireworks in the night sky.

    When Emma came out, thousands of spotted lights moved. They transformed into a huge scarlet flower with big petals blooming in the sky.

    All the citizens of Troln City looked up at this huge flower. It was dazzling. The sight was unprecedented.

    Emma could tell that behind every spotted light was an expensive drone. And this flower was formed by countless

    drones.

    Emma covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°H-how did you think of¡­¡±

    Liam held Emma¡¯s hand and smiled as he looked at the sky. ¡°You said you don¡¯t like fireworks because their beauty is always fleeting. That¡¯s why I did this light show with the drones. I want you to remember how happy you were tonight.¡±

    At this moment, Emma saw a couple walking out from the middle of the petals. They climbed overyers of flower petals and finally met at the center of the flower.

    When everyone saw this, they took photos and videos.

    ¡°Oh my g o d. Isn¡¯t this couple cute?¡± one of themmented.

    ¡°Who did this? How romantic,¡± someone remarked.

    Not long after, a new hashtag appeared online. ¡°The World¡¯s First Luxury Drone Confession in Troln City¡± rushed to the top trending searches on the Inte.

    Emma was already moved to tears. She had been very worried during this time. But now, she finally found a haven with Liam. He had always protected her silently like this. No matter what happened, he would always be loyal to her. In the future, they would no longer have to fight alone because they would be together forever.

    Emma stood on tiptoe and kissed Liam hard.

    Liam also breathed in Emma¡¯s scent greedily. His fingers held Emma¡¯s hand tightly to give her strength. He

    09:24 Fri, 19 Jul G &

    Chapter 171

    thought, ¡®The darkness has passed. From now on, I will spend the rest of my life shining the way for you and warming your heart.¡±¡®

    88%

    Not long after, Liam deliberately removed the trending topic of the fireworks and the drone. However, those two videos still circted online and became the ¡°dream confession¡± in the hearts of countless women.

    At night, Emma and Liam fell asleep after having sex.

    Emma woke up in the middle of the night from a nightmare. She dreamed that the person she had beaten up today was Justine. Justine¡¯s limbs were broken and she was foaming at the mouth.

    ¡°Dummy,¡± Emma screamed in fear.

    Liam also woke up. ¡°Emma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liam¡¯s voice pulled Emma back to reality. She panted and slowly calmed down. ¡°N-nothing¡­¡±

    Dana said that Dummy had no drug. However, Dummy was proficient in medicine. Emma¡¯s medical skills were taught by Dummy¡­

    Emma wondered, ¡®Did Dummy develop the drug back then and her heart had been during thepetition? Is that cross symbol rted to the drug?¡¯

    For the next few days, Emma was troubled because of the dream.

    Even though Emma won thepetition, Liam could sense her troubled mood.

    Emma¡¯s victory attracted widespread attention in society. There were interviews from international media, and then from media within the country. The National Boxing Association even elected Emma as the spokesperson for traditional boxing among youth.

    Emma had be a hero in the hearts of the youth.

    However, when Emma was alone at home every day, she would be deep in thought.

    Liam knew what Emma was worried about, so he decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Actually, the fireworks in the middle of the match weren¡¯t just to confess to you. Dana¡¯s overdose that day had something to do with me.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Emma asked. ¡°How do you know¡­ she has the habit of taking that drug?¡±

    09:24 Fri, 19 Jul G

    Chapter 171

    Liam said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. The whereabouts of each batch of Knockout can be traced internationally. Dana happens to have one. As for Justine¡­ she has never taken it.¡±

    Emma argued, ¡°I know, but Dummy¡¯s medical skills are outstanding. I¡¯m worried that she might¡­¡±

    Liam took out another set of information. ¡°Dana acted up that day because I specially controlled the angle of the light in her vision. There¡¯s also the cirction of air at the venue and the decibels of the crowd shouting. All three factors have to be urate to thest two decimal ces. Finally, with the stimtion of the sound of fireworks, there is a certain chance of triggering her frenzy.¡±

    Although Dana didn¡¯t die this time, the conditions were very strict to trigger her frenzy.

    In other words, Justine had died in an open space. There was natural light and no intense sounds. The conditions

    were not met.

    There was another reason for Justine¡¯s death.

    Emma looked through Liam¡¯s information in surprise. She was surprised by his thoroughness. She thought, ¡®Liam

    is too¡­ amazing.¡¯

 CHAPTER 172

    Chapter 172

    88%1

    Emma thought the fireworks were purely for show. She did not expect Liam to put forth such an intricate scheme.

    Emma was really stunned. Liam had controlled the air, temperature, lights, and even sound in the entire venue. She thought, ¡®What other powerful abilities does Liam have that I do not know?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Liam smiled calmly. He thought, ¡®Because it is for you, I have to tread carefully.¡¯

    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Hall, Mrs. Hall, someone iming to be the president of the

    National Boxing Association wants to see you.¡±

    Emma¡¯s outstanding performance in the internationalpetition attracted the attention of the association. The president of the association personally came to see her.

    Emma and Liam looked at each other before going downstairs to greet their guest.

    The man said, ¡°Hello. I am Jenson Hart, the president of the National Boxing Association. You can call me Jenson.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡± Emma had thought the president of the National Boxing Association would be an old man with white hair. Unexpectedly, Jenson was a handsome man in his twenties dressed in white and had long hair. He looked like he

    belonged in historical paintings.

    Jenson said, ¡°You¡¯re very popr now. These are all gifts sent to you by fans to the boxing association. Oh. And

    this is my gift to you.¡±

    Liam noticed Jenson¡¯s wandering gaze and felt a little jealous. He subconsciously hugged Emma tightly.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Hart,¡± Liam said. He knew Jenson was the heir of the Hart family. Otherwise, Jenson wouldn¡¯t have

    be the president of the association at such a young age.

    Emma could tell what her husband was feeling and kissed Liam on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you help me open it? I just finished thepetition. My hand hurts.¡±

    Emma had indeed pulled her wrist a little, but it was not to the extent that she could not open the gift. In this case,

    she was satisfying Liam¡¯s possessiveness.

    As expected, Liam¡¯s expression changed immediately. He held Emma¡¯s hand in concern. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let me

    see?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no biggie. It should be fine in a few days after applying some medicine,¡± Emma said.

    Liam looked serious. ¡°I¡¯ll get the family doctor toe and look at itter. Don¡¯t use your hand for the next few days.¡± Although Emma had medical skills, Liam was still afraid Emma would hide it from him.

    1/4

    09:24

    Chapter 172

    Emmaughed. ¡°If I don¡¯t use my hand, how can I shower and eat? Silly honey.¡±

    Liam smiled and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you and help you shower.¡±

    88%

    Jenson, who was standing at the side, was given a close view of their affection. He was single and felt like he had

    received a critical blow.

    ¡°Well, Miss Emma, you can take your time to look at the gift,¡± Jenson said. ¡°I have good news for you today. It¡¯s why I came.¡±

    Jenson¡¯s words politely requested Liam and Emma to take him seriously.

    Only then did Emma and Liame back to their senses.

    ¡°Oh? What good news?¡± Emma asked.

    Jenson said, ¡°Last time, you said you wanted to see thepetition venue of the Krot Competition five years ago in advance. I have a friend who happens to be the organizer of thispetition. I have asked for you. He said you can enter the venue in advance to inspect it at any time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Emma was extremely happy.

    Emma did not need to wait until the end of the year to participate in the Krot Competition. She could enter the arena in advance through Jenson¡¯s connections and observe the ce where Dummy had met with an ident. If it wasn¡¯t the effect of the medicine, it could only be the venue.

    Emma and Liam looked at each other.

    Liam hugged Emma¡¯s waist and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave on a private ne tomorrow.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Emma replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs to pack now.¡±

    Liam pulled Emma into his arms. ¡°Your hand doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? You should rest.¡±

    Emma said hesitantly, ¡°I can still pack.¡±

    Liam tapped Emma¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°No need to pack. When we go to Yenovia tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy you new

    stuff.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, hubby,¡± Emma said.

    Jenson had to watch another disy of affection. He secretly exchanged nces with Levi. His gaze seemed to say, ¡°Are Mr. Hall and Mrs. Hall always like this?¡±

    Levi pursed his lips. He thought, ¡®It only gets worse. If you don¡¯t want to watch it, you must avoid them.¡¯

    Chapter 172

    88%

    The next day, Emma and Liam boarded the private ne at noon.

    Emma had her own private ne, but Liam¡¯s private jet was the most luxurious of all. Even she, who was used to luxury, felt that Liam was insanely rich.

    Emma wore a dress today. Her long hair was braided and draped over her shoulders. She sat in a high-end leather chair and looked out the window. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Private nes are indeed steady. The noise is minimal, and they can fly higher than civilian aircraft.¡±

    It was also safer.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so rich,¡± Emma eximed.

    Liam enjoyed the feeling of Emma worshipping him. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve also asked the crew to prepare your favorite foie gras with a bottle of Cabe Sauvignon. After you eat and nap, we¡¯ll

    be in Yenovia, okay?¡±

    Emma chuckled and snuggled into Liam¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Liam smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Emma meaningfully¡­

    The Krot Competition five years ago and the one at the end of this year were both held in Yenovia. Emma came to the venue early this time. Although she could not guarantee the results of her investigation, it was an unexpected gain to be able toe early through Jenson¡¯s connections.

    Just then, Emma suddenly thought of something. ¡°Hubby, is Bob also in Yenovia?¡±

    Upon hearing the name, a dark look shed across Liam¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°Yes. How did you know?¡±

    ¡°His buddy told me. What¡¯s his name again? Erza Burnson?¡± Emma wondered aloud.

    Liam calmly took a sip of water. The p l a yb o y from the Burnson family. Liam had heard of Erza before.

    Liam did not want Emma to know he was the one who sent Bob overseas. ¡°Does Emma want to see him?¡± he

    probed.

    Emma thought for a moment and said, ¡°Not really. I just suddenly remembered he¡¯s in Yenovia. I just want to see my husband. The others don¡¯t matter.¡±

    Emma¡¯s words were sweet as honey/When Liam heard this, his thin lips curled up. His originally slightly gloomy mood instantly became clear and bright.

    Chapter 172

    Liam thought, ¡®Emma is really good. I just can¡¯t love her enough.¡¯

    88%

    Nine hourster, Emma and Liam did not head to the hotel after getting into a car. Instead, they went straight to the location of the Krot Competition.

    However, after Emma got off the ne, her expression became a little shy, and her face turned red. Liam, on the

    other hand, looked radiant.

    The atmosphere between the two was a little ambiguous.

    Liam¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor waspletely different from when they were in the ne¡¯s lounge.

    When they got to the car, Liam opened the door with utmost protectiveness. ¡°Careful.¡±

    Emma pouted. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you just now¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have sprained my wrist and waist.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll be careful next time,¡± Liam said.

    ¡°You still want to do it again?¡± Emma wanted to scold Liam. She was shocked that Liam had dared to¡­

    However, Emma realized that there was still a driver in the car. Although the driver might not understand Chineas, she still subconsciously stopped talking.

    Emma poked Liam¡¯s well-defined and sharp handsome face. ¡°Hmph. Since you¡¯re so handsome, I¡¯ll forgive you

    this time.¡±

 CHAPTER 173

    <b>Chapter 173</b>

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best,¡± Liam said. He thought, ¡®Sorry for doing that this time, but I¡¯d do it again.¡¯

    They looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere in the car was so sweet that it was sickening.

    However, they knew very well that they would soon hav

    on a private estate in the suburbs.

    to face the serious truth. The Krot Competition was held

    The car drove along a road with big sprawling fields on both sides.

    Liam and Emma had already notified them in advance. The journey was smooth and <i>no </i>one stopped them.

    Soon, they would reach the venue.

    Emma¡¯s heartbeat gradually sped up. Everything she had persevered for during this time was for this moment. She thought, ¡®Dummy, I¡¯ll be able to avenge you soon¡­ Wait for me¡­¡®

    There was a screeching of brakes. The car stopped.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, Mrs. Hall, this is where the Krot Competition was held five years ago,¡± the driver said.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Emma said as she gave the driver a stack of pounds as a tip.

    The driver happily epted it and left.

    Emma and Liam looked at each other, took a deep breath, and walked into the arena hand in hand.

    Due to theck ofpetition recently, many ces that had not been used for a long time were dpidated and

    dusty.

    When Emma saw this, she frowned slightly. She did not know what her chances were of finding out what happened five years ago in such a ce. If she couldn¡¯t find it here, she did not know how she would investigate the truth about Justine¡¯s death.

    The sky was overcast as if it was about to rain.

    They walked to the low pileting.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Emma looked down at the ground coldly.

    This was where something went wrong with Justine. If it wasn¡¯t medicine or disease, then it had to be a problem

    with the venue.

    Emma knelt and ran her hand across the sand on the ground. The fine and soft white sand flowing through her

    09:24 Fri, 19 Jul GW

    Chapter 173

    <b>88</b><b>%</b>

    fingertips was dry and nothing special. She lifted theting on the ground again and saw thin wires emerging from theting.

    Emma knew about this. Some low pileting would have wire weaved into theting <i>to </i>maintain its shape. and ensure its toughness. Perhaps it had not been repaired for a long time, <i>some </i>wires had <i>poked </i>out.

    Suddenly, raindrops fell from the sky.

    Liam, in a ck suit, suddenly opened a big ck umbre and covered Emma who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Emma, it¡¯s raining. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Emma got up and smiled at Liam. ¡°You have to stay out of the rain too.¡±

    Boom. Another p of thunder pierced their eardrums.

    Emma frowned slightly.

    Liam looked up at the dark sky. ¡°There¡¯s thunder as soon as we get off the ne. Yenovia¡¯s weather is indeed unpredictable¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± At this moment, Emma suddenly thought of something.

    Emma bent and pressed her fingers into the sand. She traced the symbol the person had left on the cliff in the white sand. In an instant, her beautiful eyes widened. It was as if she had suddenly thought of something.

    Emma eximed, ¡°I got it. It¡¯s not a drug or poison. It¡¯s lightning. He drew a lightning symbol.¡±

    The protruding wires hade into contact with the body. When Justine <i>ed </i>by that day, someone maliciously

    ambushed her with high¨Cvoltage electricity and electrocuted her to death. Instantaneous electrocution would

    cause one to faint, have a cardiac arrest, and die. These symptoms are very simr to sudden death from acute

    heart disease.

    That was why so many people mistakenly thought Justine had died of a sudden heart attack because she had taken the wrong drug.

    Emma looked at the lightning symbol in the white sand that was instantly washed away by the heavy rain. She suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°I see. I truly get it now.¡± Emma had been wronged for so many years in vain. It turned

    out that someone had framed her.

    Everyone said it was because Emma had a conflict with Dummy that Dummy took drugs andmitted suicide. However, they did not know that someone had plotted out the murder secretly.

    Liam was also a little surprised that Emma guessed the truth so quickly. ¡°Emma, if you say the word, no matter who it is, I¡¯ll deal with it with you.¡±

    88<b>%</b>

    Chapter 173

    Emma clenched her fists in the rain. ¡°I want to avenge her and let everyone know the truth.¡±

    +5

    Justine did not take drugs, and she did not have a heart attack. Instead, someone had killed her with an electrified

    Perhaps it was because Emma was tired from the journey and had a cold, she started to have a low fever when she

    r¨¦turned to the hotel.

    Liam took good care of Emma. His heart ached so much that it was about to shatter.

    Liam immediately called the best doctor in Yenovia over. The doctor prescribed medicine for Emma and gave her an injection. When Liam saw that Emma¡¯s temperature had dropped, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not let down his guard because of this.

    Because Emma was ill, Liam felt even worse.

    Emma knew what Liam was worried about and tugged on his finger. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just have a slight cold.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about it if you¡¯re not feeling well.¡± Liam stroked Emma¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my men to follow your line of thought and investigate. They¡¯ll give me the results tomorrow morning.¡±

    Liam kissed Emma¡¯s neck. ¡°Sleep well.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Emma nodded. It was easy to feel cold when one was cold. Liam¡¯s body was very warm. She curled herself into a ball and snuggled into Liam¡¯s arms.

    *****

    The next day, the investigation results of the people sent by Liam came out.

    The subordinate reported, ¡°Mr. Hall, Mrs. Hall is right. We pulled up the video of thepetition and watched it again. Justine¡¯s reaction was the same as the symptoms of electrocution. However, there was one other thing that

    was very suspicious.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liam asked.

    ¡°The clothes Justine wore for thepetition indicated that they were taken by someone from Nuvend that day. The logistics department and the hospital can testify to this,¡± the subordinate said.

    The clothes would show that Justine was electrocuted. These people were afraid that their crimes would be exposed, so they took Justine¡¯s clothes.

    Liam asked in a low voice, ¡°Who has it?¡±

    04.25

    Chapter 173

    <b>?</b><b>?</b>

    The subordinate said, ¡°Dana Coast.¡±

    Three dayster, the fully recovered Emma and Liam returned to Troln City.

    Serene had already been discharged from the hospital. When she heard Emma had saved her, she was extremely grateful. Although she was still recovering and could not thank Emma personally, Serene¡¯s parents brought many gifts to Icovine Estate to thank Emma.

    Of course, Emma did not let the older couple make a fuss about it.

    After reminding Serene about the things to take note of in the future, Serene went to the hospital to look for Dana.

    Emma had investigated. There were only Dana¡¯s managers and coaches guarding the ward. Emma only used some little tricks to send them away easily.

    Emma¡¯s face was cold as she stepped into the room with her ck boots.

    The door of the ward opened and closed.

    Dana was wearing an oxygen mask in the bed. When she saw who it was, she immediately began to tremble violently. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    They had undergone the most professional training and could easily sense the killing intent of another person.

    Emma was indeed feeling murderous. She looked at Dana¡¯s terrified expression and suddenly smirked, like a blooming dahlia in the night.

    Emma pulled out the information Liam had given her. ¡°Tell me, why did you take Bunny¡¯s clothes?¡±

    É«

 CHAPTER 174

    <b>Chapter </b><b>174</b>

    Dana was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°The evidence is here. Are you trying to deny it?¡± Emma said coldly, ¡°Talk! Why did you take her clothes?¡±

    After another round of questioning, the woman wearing the oxygen mask trembled slightly. She reached out to press the emergency rm.

    However, Emma reacted quickly and pped Dana¡¯s hand away.

    Dana tried to scream, but Emma grabbed her neck.

    ¡°Who told you to do this? Who killed Dummy?¡± Emma demanded.

    Dana found it difficult to breathe. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a mission from the King¡¯s Association.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Emma said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying¡­¡± Dana stammered and coughed. ¡°It¡¯s really the King¡¯s Association. Who else could it be?¡± Dana was already having difficulty breathing. Her pale face flushed unhealthyly.

    At this moment, Liam, who had been standing outside the door, sensed something amiss and walked in.

    Seeing this, Liam went forward and reminded, ¡°Emma, they¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Emma then let go of Dana. Her expression was cold as she looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but this matter with Justine is not yet over.¡±

    With that, Emma and Liam turned and left.

    However, when the door opened, Dana suddenly revealed a strange smirk behind them.

    Everything happened extremely quickly.

    There was a quiet sound. Something flew past Emma¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Watch out.¡± Out of instinct, Liam subconsciously took a step forward to block Emma.

    Poof!

    It was a whisper, but it was deadly.

    Emma watched helplessly as a silencer shot a 10¨Ccentimeter¨Clong acupuncture needle, piercing Liam¡¯s shoulder.

    1/4

    <b>88</b><b>%</b>

    Chapter 174

    The other party was very fast. Emma only caught a glimpse before the person disappeared.

    Emma was worried about Liam¡¯s health and did not give chase. Although it was just an acupuncture needle, a strong sense of uneasiness arose in her.

    ¡°Liam, how are you feeling? I¡¯ll take you home. Hang in there¡­¡± Emma¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Liam was hurt for

    her sake.

    Liam¡¯s handsome face had instantly turned pale. But he smiled calmly andforted, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m

    fine. I¡¯ll be fine after going home and resting for a

    Emma had never seen such a needle before. However, she had heard the King¡¯s Association had many unknown but deadly secret weapons. Furthermore, she had left the organization for a long time.

    Thest bit of color left Emma¡¯s face. If it were someone from the King¡¯s Association, the consequences would <i>be</i>

    unimaginable.

    At this moment, a sinisterugh came from behind them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that once you join the King¡¯s Association, you¡¯ll be utterly miserable.¡± Dana stared at Emma. Half of her body hung down from the hospital bed. ¡°Even if you beat me, so what?

    ¡°When they find out you have someone you care about and have a weakness, everyone in the King¡¯s Association will hunt him down. Emma, this is the curse of joining the King¡¯s Association. It¡¯s a disgrace. It¡¯s a curse you can¡¯t get rid of for the rest of your life.¡±

    Suddenly, Dana screamed. She widened her eyes in shock. Her hand hung down limply.

    Emma looked at Dana in shock. She wasn¡¯t sure what had happened. She could only watch helplessly as the heart of the once insufferably arrogant killer Dana stopped beating right before her.

    Dana was dead.

    ¡°Liam, hang in there. I¡¯ll bring you back.¡± Emma gritted her teeth. It was not safe here. She immediately left with

    Liam.

    The acupuncture needle was poisonous and could kill Liam in a few seconds.

    Emma was temporarily unable to identify this poison. She could only give Liam a life¨Csaving pill first and quickly return to Icovine Estate.

    Liam fell into aa. Everyone in Icovine Estate was in a panic.

    <b>88</b><b>%</b>

    Chapter 174

    +5

    Levi locked down this news. However, the uneasiness in his heart was growing. ¡°Madam¡­ Will Mr. Hall be okay this time?¡±

    Emma couldn¡¯t be sure. Even she had no cure for this poison. However, Emma knew that since the King¡¯s Association did not kill her, there had to be room for negotiation.

    If Emma couldn¡¯t find the cure, no one in the world could¡­ except for that person.

    Emma regained her senses and said to Levi, ¡°No matter what the price is, I will save him.¡± After saying this, she

    immediately turned and walked out of Icovine Estate.

    ¡°Madam, where are you going sote at night?¡± Levi¡¯s face was filled with worry. He thought, ¡®Mr. Hall is unconscious. If anything happened to Mrs. Hall, we will be done for.¡¯

    Emma left in the silent night looking determined. She only said, ¡°Levi, no matter what happens, protect Liam.¡±

    After leaving Icovine Estate, Emma ordered her subordinates to protect this ce in secret at all costs.

    Josiah knew where Emma was going. After guessing her countermeasure, he hesitated for a long time. He knew Emma wouldn¡¯t change her mind once she decided something, but he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, are you seriously going to see him alone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He doesn¡¯t want me dead,¡± Emma said calmly. Dana was right. If she hadn¡¯t made a name for herself in the International Boxing Competition, ze¡¯s identity would not have been noticed so quickly.

    But Dana didn¡¯t know the reason that person waited until now to make a move. It was not because he wanted to kill Emma or Liam. Instead, he wanted to use Emma.

    That person would not keep someone alive because of human nature or friendship. If someone still had value, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to the person for a while.

    Unless it was like Dana¡­ She was drained of herst bit of value.

    Emma took a deep breath.

    The car drove at high speed. Two hourster, Emma arrived at the brightly lit ancient castle.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    Before Emma could enter, she was stopped by a guard at the entrance. ¡°The King¡¯s Association¡¯s leader said he doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    In the night, Emma looked at the guard/indifferently.

    Bang!

    In the next second, the guard was knocked to the ground.

    09.25

    Chapter 174

    Emma said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to see him, not the other way around.¡±

    Seeing this, everyone came up to stop Emma.

    Emma red at them. ¡°Can you win against me?¡±

    88<b>%%</b>

    The former ze was the number one expert of the King¡¯s Association. Of course, these people knew that they were inferior to her. They were stunned by her aura and no one dared to make a move.

    At this moment, the doors of the gothic castle opened. A man in a ck suit and a mask pped his hands. ¡°ze, it¡¯s been a few years since west met. You¡¯ve be increasingly domineering.¡± That person¡¯s voice was sometimes rough and hoarse, and other times sharp. It was difficult to tell his age.

    In reality, no one knew the true identity and gender of the King¡¯s Association¡¯s leader. They only knew that he was a terrifyingly powerful existence. He was also the only one with a cure for the King¡¯s Poison, the strongest and most lethal poison of the King¡¯s Association.

    ¡°What did you poison Liam with?¡± Emma went straight to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, when I promised to capture Dana, <i>you </i>swore to return my freedom.¡±

    ¡°I did. But, so what?¡± The voice under the mask turned into the rough voice of a middle¨Caged man. ¡°Dana is dead now. Who¡¯s going to work for me? You¡¯re always the disobedient one. I can only threaten you with the King¡¯s

    Poison.¡±

    The poison that they used the acupuncture needle to poison Liam was indeed the King¡¯s Poison.

 CHAPTER 175

    <b>Chapter </b><b>175</b>

    The King¡¯s Poison was the most lethal poison in the King¡¯s Association. Other than the King¡¯s Association¡¯s leader, no one else in the world had a cure. This poison would destroy a person¡¯s immune system and eventually cause

    them to die helplessly.

    When Emma heard that the poison in Liam was the King¡¯s Poison, she clenched her fists tightly. Her shoulders trembled uncontrobly.

    Emma took a step forward, her voice as cold as ice. ¡°Give Liam the antidote immediately. You know the consequences of provoking me. You won¡¯t have an easy time either.¡±

    Emma was the number one killer nurtured by the organization.

    The organization¡¯s strength had declined over the years.

    Emma knew that if it weren¡¯t because the leader had no sessor, he wouldn¡¯t have pestered her.

    The masked man sneered. ¡°In terms of strength, I really can¡¯t restrain you anymore. But ze, you have a fatal weakness. You will never be able to defeat me because of that.¡±

    Emma¡¯s eyes were sharp. She said nothing.

    The masked man said arrogantly, ¡°As long as you still feel, you will never be the real number one killer. You used to feel for Bunny. Now it¡¯s Liam. Go on¡­ Choose. Return to the King¡¯s Association, or watch Liam die. I will give you three days to think about it.¡±

    After Emma left the castle, she drove back to Icovine Estate unscathed.

    Josiah was very shocked by this result. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the first person who dared to speak to the King¡¯s Association¡¯s leader like this and came out unscathed.¡±

    Otherwise, the guard at her door could have killed Emma many times over.

    Emma snorted. ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Emma was no longer that little girl who could be controlled by anyone. Instead, she was the world¡¯s famous number¨Cone killer, Phantom, and the boxing professional, ze.

    Josiah asked in confusion, ¡°What are you going to do now? He said you have three days to consider. Boss, will you go back?<b>¡±</b>

    Emma¡¯s breathing deepened. She wouldn¡¯t go back.

    It would take three days from the time Liam was poisoned to the time the poison took effect. Emma had to think

    09:25 Fri, <b>19 </b>Jul G & <b>W</b>

    Chapter 175

    about it carefully. Perhaps there was another way¡­

    <b>88</b><b>%</b>

    Many years ago, the King¡¯s Association spent ten years destroying a special nt worldwide. Emma thought perhaps this nt was rted to the cure for King¡¯s Poison. However, after ten years, this nt had almost gone

    extinct.

    If Emma wanted to find it, she had to use all her capabilities. And she might not be able to seed¡­

    In the middle of the night, Emma stayed by Liam¡¯s bed and held his hand tightly. She stared at his sleeping face, her eyshes fluttering slightly.

    Emma bent down and kissed Liam.

    After two lifetimes of entanglement, Emma had long seen this man¡¯s heart. In this life, Liam was her only

    obsession after her rebirth.

    ¡°Liam, you have to be fine¡­¡± Emma repeated silently.

    Suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door. ¡°Madam, bad news. Mr. Brad is here,¡± the butler said.

    Emma opened her eyes at once. ¡°What is he doing here at this hour?¡±

    Levi also said anxiously, ¡°Someone must have leaked the news. What should we do? Mr. Hall is still unconscious.¡±

    Liam was now the CEO of the Halls Group. Brad had been eyeing his position. If Brad knew the truth about Liam, he would start a vicious battle in Troln City.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll go down now.¡± Emma quickly changed into ck silk pajamas. She deliberately messed up her hair and slowly walked down the stairszily. She looked like a cat that had just woken up. There was no trace of her nervousness and rushing around.

    ¡°Brad, what are you doing at your brother¡¯s house sote at night? Are you drunk?¡± Emma asked.

    Of course, Brad did not drink. He kept staring at Emma, hoping to find some clues on her face.

    However, Emma did not expect Simon toe along. She nced at Simon and called out coolly, ¡°Simon.¡±

    Simon was dissatisfied with Emma showing the photoshopped nude photos to everyone. Naturally, he did not give Emma a good attitude.

    Brad said sarcastically, ¡°I heard my brother is sick. Emma, why don¡¯t you let Dad and I go up to see him?¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Emma retorted.

    Chapter 175

    ¡°¨C¡± Brad was a little stunned. ¡°Emma, do you mean Liam is fine? Then why didn¡¯t hee down?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing down here sote? I wouldn¡¯t be here too if it weren¡¯t for Simon,¡± Emma retorted.

    ¡°Emma, we¡¯re just concerned about Liam. Why don¡¯t you let us take a look? I¡¯ll leave after that,¡± Brad said.

    ¡°Sure. Go ahead.¡± Unexpectedly, Emma agreed quickly.

    Brad wanted to rush up at once.

    Suddenly, Simon spoke. ¡°Enough!¡± He looked angry. Every time he saw Emma and Brad arguing, he would be

    furious. His son was like a retard in front of Emma.

    <b>88</b><b>%</b>

    45

    Simon felt stupid now. Because of a little gossip, he followed his younger son, who had nothing to do, to Icovine

    Estate in the middle of the night and made themselves look like clowns before Emma.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Simon looked at Emma coldly, then turned and left.

    Brad didn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore when he saw his father¡¯s reaction.

    They didn¡¯t get far before Emma pondered and stopped Simon. ¡°Simon, I have something to say. Let Brad go first.¡±

    Brad did not want to give up. However, Simon scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? Get lost.¡±

    Simon did not believe Liam would be seriously injured so easily. Therefore, in his opinion, everything was just Brad

    making a fuss.

    However, Emma felt that as Liam¡¯s father, he had a right to know the truth.

    After Brad left, Emma and Simon sat in the living room alone.

    Emma made Simon a pot of coffee first. She poured him a cup. Then she told him the whole truth.

    Simon was shocked when he heard this. ¡°What did you say? Liam is really¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma said. ¡°The only way now is to find the cure as soon as possible.

    Although Emma had people all over the world, she had always known the Hall family¡¯s connections had always been unfathomable. Perhaps with Simon¡¯s help, they would have a better chance of winning.

    Simon was trembling. The cup in his hand almost slipped. ¡°What do say that poison is called?¡±

    Emma said, ¡°King¡¯s Poison. It¡¯s not very well known, but it¡¯s one of the most terrifying poisons in the underground

    market.¡±

    ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Simon demanded.

    09:25 Fri, 19 Jul

    Chapter 175

    Emma looked at Simon silently. She could not simply reveal she was once the subordinate of the one who

    produced it.

    +5

    Simon saw Emma¡¯s reaction and understood most of it. He narrowed his eyes. He had long known Emma was not

    ordinary.

    In the past, Simon had some admiration for Emma and felt she had the demeanor of a Hall family¡¯s matriarch. But from the looks of it, his son had been in danger because of her repeatedly. He had to get rid of this danger from his son as soon as possible.

    ¡°I can find the cure but only if you leave Liam,¡± Simon stated.

    Emma expected this reaction.

    There was a moment of silence in the living room.

    The butler and Levi gasped.

    Just as everyone was feeling anxious for Emma, she suddenlyughed.

    Emma ced her cup on the table. This time, she didn¡¯t even bother with civilities. ¡°Mr. Hall, I will <i>not </i>leave Liam. I¡¯m his wife. <i>Of </i>course, I¡¯ll do my best to save him. But don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s also your biological son. Whether you save him or not is your own business.¡±

 CHAPTER 176

    <b>Chapter </b><b>176</b>

    Àä+25%1

    Emma turned and went upstairs. She didn¡¯t even send Simon off. Instead, she asked the butler to send him off.

    Simon was so angry that he almost fainted. However, he could not do anything to Emma. After all, whether it was Grail or Youth, he could not underestimate either of her identity¡­

    Simon left Icovine Estate angrily. He would never allow Emma to continue harming Liam¡­

    Emma and Simon sent their subordinates to search for the antidote at the same time<b>.</b>

    However, the King¡¯s Association¡¯s elimination over thest ten years was too thorough. Even finding one nt was extremely difficult.

    Two days passed. Whether it was Simon or Emma, they did not find a trace of this nt.

    There was not much time left. If Emma could not find it, she could only¡­

    Finally, Josiah could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hiding from you<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma had not slept for two full days. She sat beside Liam, perked up slightly, and asked calmly, ¡°What?¡±

    Josiah said, ¡°Actually, Liam¡­ is Tobby who fought with you that day. He was the one who secretly protected you from nche that time. The entire Team Thunder is his¡­¡±

    When Josiah told Emma about Liam¡¯s identity, she was shocked for a few minutes, but it was expected<b>. </b>That was why Liam had so many experts around him. Even the second¨Cbest assassin, Daley, could not get close to him<b>¡­</b>

    After hesitating for a moment, Emma found Levi. ¡°Levi, do you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Levi was confused.

    Emma said, ¡°Liam is Team Thunder¡¯s Tobby, right?¡±

    Team Thunder was an existenceparable to the King¡¯s Association. The King¡¯s Association¡¯s leader probably did not know Liam was Team Thunder¡¯s leader. Otherwise, he would not have acted rashly when such a huge matter was involved.

    Shock shed across Levi¡¯s face. ¡°Ma¡¯am, how did you¡­

    ¡°<b>Shh</b><b>.</b>¡± Emma nced outside the door. After confirming there was no one there, she said, ¡°Charter a ne now and use Team Thunder¡¯s name to go to Aubrnd to look for this person¡­ We still have <b>a </b>day. Go ande back quickly. There may still be time.¡±

    <b>09:19</b>

    Chapter 176

    If there were still no results, Emma wouldpromise with the King¡¯s Association tomorrow night.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    25%

    Levi was surprised that Emma already knew everything. However, the situation was urgent now. He could not <b>care </b>less and could only set off immediately.

    When Emma returned to the bedroom, she saw that Liam <b>was </b>still unconscious and sighed. She held a towel and gently wiped his eyebrows, nose, and lips. She thought, ¡®This will end soon. I will definitely wake you up.

    In thetter half of the night, Emma fell asleep leaning against the bed<b>.</b>

    The next day, at five o¡¯clock, Emma was woken by a knock on the door. <b>¡°</b>Madam, there¡¯s a letter for you,¡± the butler

    said.

    Emma was not in the mood to care about a letter. She turned on her phone and was relieved to see that Levi <b>had </b>sessfully arrived in Aubrnd<b>. </b>¡°Leave it there.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Madam, you haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to send some food up. Eat something, at least,¡± the butler said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Emma did not have much of an appetite, but she still agreed.

    Anxious and emotionally hollowed out, Emma opened the letter. After reading the contents, her eyes widened.

    The letter was written in a codednguage. Ordinary people would think it was a prank after reading it, but Emma had already learned hundreds ofnguages in code over the years in the ck market. Very few people knew the code in this letter. In the entire world, there would not be more than five.

    With just a nce, Emma understood the code in the letter.

    The butler saw Emma¡¯s demeanor and asked, ¡°Madam, who sent this letter?¡±

    Emma suddenly stood up. ¡°Liam is saved.¡±

    Although Emma did not know who sent this letter, ording to her numerous years of extensive medical analysis, the letter included the cure for King¡¯s Poison.

    Moreover, the sender could use this code and knew Emma could understand it. This meant that not only did the sender know her full identity, but had medical skills better than hers.

    Emma did not know why the sender would help them.

    After formting a cure ording to the given method, Emma observed Liam¡¯s symptoms. Liam was indeed

    cured.

    09:19 Sal

    Chapter 176

    The butler could not suppress his excitement. ¡°Madam, is Mr. Hall cured? Don¡¯t we have to wait for that nt?¡±

    Emma shook her head. ¡°My previous guess was right. They destroyed the nt samples worldwide because they were afraid the cure for King¡¯s Poison would leak out. Without this medicine, it would be very difficult to recover

    from the poison.¡±

    ¡°Then Mr. Hall¡­¡± The butler¡¯s heart skipped a beat again.

    Emma said, ¡°But I followed the method in the letter and used acupuncture to get rid of the poison. The toxins are almost out of Liam by now. Although a small dosage of King¡¯s Poison can be fatal, Liam¡¯s physical fitness is much better than ordinary people. He only needs time to metabolize it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After the butler learned that Liam was fine, he wanted to kneel and thank Emma. He knew that even with that letter, without Emma¡¯s decoding and medical skills, Liam would not have survived<b>. </b>¡°Madam, it¡¯s all thanks to you-¡±

    Seeing this, Emma quickly stopped the butler. ¡°No need to make a fuss. I had to save him.¡±

    Now that Liam was out of danger, Emma was relieved. However, after what happened recently, she was exhausted.

    Emma thought, ¡®Who is the sender? How could this person know me so well? The sender didn¡¯t even leave a name and helped them without asking for anything¡­

    Emma frowned slightly. Suddenly, her vision turned dark and she fell to the ground¡­

    When Emma woke, Liam was already awake. He held her hand and looked at her without blinking. He didn¡¯t even

    look away for a second.

    ¡°Emma,¡± Liam called out.

    ¡°Liam, you¡¯re awake.¡± Emma felt like she was dreaming.

    Seeing that Liam was unscathed, Emma finally smiled.

    Liam had just heard what Emma had done for him when he was unconscious. He gripped her hand tightly, fighting the desire to possess her deeply. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered thest few days, Emma.¡±

    Emma shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about this. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You have to pay more attention to your recovery.¡±

    Liam needed to properly metabolize the remaining poison.

    On the other hand, Emma was unwilling to return to the King¡¯s Association this time. Now that she knew the

    09:19 Sat, 20 Jul <b>G</b>

    Chapter 176

    <b>25</b>%

    antidote to the King¡¯s Poison, that person would deal with her even more harshly. In fact, he might even kill her¡­

    If it were in the past, Emma would have had a small chance of winning against the entire King¡¯s Association alone. But Emma now knew Liam owned Team Thunder. It was not that easy for the King¡¯s Association to deal with Team

    Thunder.

    After a few days of rest, Emma and Liam discussed their countermeasures.

    Emma knew Liam¡¯s identity, and Liam knew she was ze. They decided to join forces and officially dere war

    the King¡¯s Association. This time, they wanted the King¡¯s Association to cease to exist¡­

 CHAPTER 177

    <b>Chapter </b><b>177</b>

    By the time Emma returned to Charon Military School, the mid¨Cterm exams for the students had already ended.

    It was less than two months until the International Krot Competition.

    Emma had won first ce in the Youth Boxing Competition and became the spokesperson of the National Boxing

    Association.

    Although Emma did not take the midterm exams, she was already recognized as having the perfect score.

    When Emma returned to school, Erza came to wee her. Although he now knew Emma was Liam¡¯s woman, and Liam was someone he could not afford to offend and could notpare to, interacting more with beautiful women was the only good thing he had going in this boring military school.

    When Emma returned to school, Erza begged Lane to wee her together.

    However, when they just met up, a slender girl in a green military¨Cuniform with long eyshes and an oval face ran toward Erza. ¡°Erza, I have <b>a </b>move that I¡¯ve been unable to master. Can you teach me?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was very flirty. Erza was a little stunned, but he was waiting for Emma. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m a little busy now. Maybe next time.¡±

    As Erza spoke, Emma walked over.

    When Erza saw Emma, he spoke with apletely different attitude and enthusiasm. ¡°Emma, honey, you¡¯re finally

    back.¡±

    The girl naturally felt the difference in Erza¡¯s attitude toward them. She clenched her fists and secretly looked at Emma. ¡®She is indeed very beautiful,¡¯ she thought, ¡®She is much prettier than me.¡®

    Faith Jennings gritted her teeth. It was rumored that Erza liked the most beautiful women, but he was cold to her. She thought, ¡®Is it because I¡¯m not beautiful enough?¡±

    Faith also knew Emma and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Emma nodded without saying anything. She asked Erza, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Erza scratched his head<b>. </b>¡°I¡¯m here to wee you. Do you not like it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to wee me,¡± Emma replied.

    Erza started, ¡°Hey, how could you<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>

    Emma said to Faith, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to learn a move? Go on. Let him teach you.¡± She wanted to get rid of Erza <b>as</b>

    09:19 Sat, 20 Jul

    Chapter <b>177</b>

    soon as possible.

    However, Erza was not happy. He chased after Emma and left the Faith behind. He said perfunctorily, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at Faith.

    Faith¡¯s expression became uglier.

    A few of her best friends hiding in the bushes also came out. Everyone went tofort Faith.

    One of them said, ¡°Erza is a snob. Didn¡¯t he fall for Emma because she is currently ranked first in the boxing

    association?¡±

    Another added, ¡°I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t seen your Twitter photo album.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Faith, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re the goddess in military training who became popr all over the country

    recently. No man will be unmoved by your photos,¡± a third remarked.

    Faith found somefort from her best friends. ¡°Really? But I think Emma is much prettier than me¡­ Otherwise, Erza wouldn¡¯t have ignored me¡­¡±

    At this point, Faith lowered her head again.

    ¡°No way. You look more innocent than Emma,¡± one of them said.

    Another added, ¡°Yes. Although Emma <b>is </b>good¨Clooking, her facial features are too sharp. Men don¡¯t like that¡­¡±

    Faith¡¯s friends tried their best tofort Faith. Their words were effective.

    After morning sses, Emma changed clothes in the changing room and prepared to go for lunch.

    Charon Military School was not like other schools. Their military training was intense.

    At noon, everyone was very hungry. They had to fight for food.

    Emma quickly changed and prepared to leave. However, she realized the lock of her locker had been pried open, and the clothes inside were all gone. Even her meal card was gone.

    All students had to have a meal card to eat.

    Lane happened toe to eat with Emma at this time.

    Seeing this, Lane immediately shouted at the other girls in the changing room. ¡°Who stole Emma¡¯s stuff?¡±

    No one answered.

    Chapter 177

    Emma had an indifferent expression as she closed the locker.

    As Emma shut the locker door, she stared at the reflection of the scene behind her for a while. ¡°Did anyone touch my things when I wasn¡¯t here?¡±

    Emma knew that Lane would watch over her stuff for her.

    Lane said, ¡°No. I went to your dormitory to get some Information once. Your things <b>were </b>fine and no one touched

    them<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    In other words, it was not the umtion of old grudges, but a new grudge.

    There were about five or six girls in the changing room.

    Emma remembered one of them.

    Faith was also there, but she lowered her head and did not say anything.

    A girl beside Faith stood up and said, ¡°What kind of tone is that? Do you think you can talk to other students like that just because you¡¯re first in the boxing association?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t steal,¡± another added.

    Of course, Emma would not simply suspect anyone.

    However, they did not know that when Emma was closing the locker door, she saw these girls chattering to each other in the reflection of the metal locker as if waiting to see her make a fool of herself.

    Emma instantly knew what was going on. She didn¡¯t have to think to deal with these people. She walked straight over and looked loftily at Faith.

    Faith raised her head and looked at Emma innocently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Emma smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Faith, right? Are these your friends?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re my friends,¡± Faith replied.

    Emma continued, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Erza doesn¡¯t like girls who y tricks secretly. It¡¯s fine for me to skip a meal, but if you¡¯re suspected of theft, the boy you like will despise you for the rest of your life.¡±

    Faith immediately clenched her fists. Having been stabbed in the heart, she could no longer pretend. ¡°I do like Erza. Even though he doesn¡¯t like me, my feelings for him are real. I¡¯m serious about it. Why are you mocking me?¡±

    Faith¡¯s tone <b>was </b>pitiful. Her shoulders were shaking. It was as if she had suffered a huge grievance.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

    09:19 Sat, 20 Jul

    Chapter 177

    Seeing Faith like this, Emma felt that it was hrious.

    Lane pointed at Faith and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? When did Emma stop you from liking Erza? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s doing bad things and still being reasonable. Hurry up and return Emma¡¯s stuff.¡± She snorted.

    The fewckeys beside Faith were furious. With a bang, they threw

    all of Emma¡¯s items to the ground.

    Lane quickly helped Emma pick up her clothes. She waspletely enraged.

    Lane rushed up, wanting to beat them up.

    Emma pulled Lane back. ¡°Forget it, Lane.¡± She had been quite tired recently from dealing with King¡¯s Association, investigating the truth behind Justine¡¯s death, and participating in thepetition.

    Emma couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about these trivial matters in school. It was more important for her to take her

    meal card so she could eat.

    Emma wanted to let them off, but something happened in the afternoon. During lunch, Emma and Liam spoke on the phone for 20 minutes.

    After hanging up, Lane saw a message from someone nearby. ¡°Fuck. Why is she so pretentious?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let me see,¡± Emma said.

    ô~

 CHAPTER 178

    <b>Chapter </b><b>178</b>

    Lane quickly handed the phone to Emma.

    A Twitter <b>user </b>called ¡°Aim for the Sky, Faithie¡± had just sent a tweet. [My fitness is bad, my results are average, and it¡¯s so difficult to survive in military school. When the people I care about are bullied, I can¡¯t speak up for them¡­..

    But I mustn¡¯t give up. I must work hard and make a name for myself.] It even included several encouraging

    emoticons<b>.</b>

    ¡°Faithie¡± has millions of followers on Twitter. She became popr because of a recent set of photographs of

    Charon Military School¡¯s students in uniforms.

    Emma roughly looked at it. Other than some selfies, the tweets on Twitter were all encouraging and positive.

    When this tweet was posted on Twitter, it immediately received a bunch ofments.

    One of them typed: [Fuck. Who bullied our Faithie? Reveal her. We will avenge you.]

    Another said: [Hugs, Faithie. Don¡¯t cry. You must have been wronged. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re beautiful.]

    There were a fewments which had the most likes. It seemed like they were sent by Faith¡¯s best friends.

    The first friend wrote: [Isn¡¯t she only the champion of thestpetition? She¡¯s bullying others just because she has good physical fitness and good results.]

    A second friend added: [Honey, don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯re with you.]

    These people did not name Emma, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a nce that they wanted to involve Emma and let theizens bully her. After all, there were only so many people in the same school who were famous and had good results.

    The first person theizens thought of was Emma, who had recently won the International Boxing Competition.

    Someone asked<b>: </b>[Is it Emma?]

    Another pointed out: [From Emma¡¯s looks, it is obvious she is not to be trifled with. She must have bullied Faith.]

    There were one or twoments who wanted to cyberbully Emma, but were quickly suppressed by other

    Aizen remarked: [Are you guys kidding me? Emma is our current hero in traditional boxing. And she¡¯s the winner of Grail Hero Emblem. She¡¯s not on the same level as us at all. Why would she target your Faithie for?]

    Anothermented: [Isn¡¯t this woman just a small inte celebrity who became famous with a set of photos? How dare she involve our national hero?]

    Chapter 178

    Thesements were not paid for by Emma or written by Lane.

    When Lane saw thesements, she was finally a little relieved. ¡°Faith still wants to try this kind of cyberbullying. They probably didn¡¯t expect your poprity online to be much higher than theirs now.¡±

    Emma pursed her lips and smiled. Originally, she did not want to fuss over <b>it</b>. She had already let them off this morning. However, she didn¡¯t expect them to be so insensible.

    Emma didn¡¯t want to be nice anymore. ¡°Give <b>me </b>your phone.¡±

    Lane quickly passed the phone to Emma.

    Emma¡¯s slender and agile fingers danced on the screen quickly. In just a few minutes, strings of codes flowed on

    the screen.

    The next second, Emma hit send. She exited the program and opened Twitter.

    Faith¡¯s sarcastic tweet that was gaining in poprity had disappeared.

    When Lane saw what Emma did. she could not help but remarked silently, ¡°Damn. Emma¡¯s good.¡±

    At the same time, Faith stared at her phone in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The website officials did not send a message saying Faith had vited the rules. However, when she went to the draft box to look for the tweet, it was also gone. Hundreds of thousands ofments had disappeared in an

    instant.

    Faith quickly searched for her name on the Inte and realized all the relevant news was gone. She wondered what the hell was going on.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Faith to be famous. She didn¡¯t know why her name and photos disappeared on the Inte. All her painstaking efforts had vanished. There was no record at all,

    Emma had erased all traces of Faith on the Inte.

    In this fast digital era, there were countless inte celebrities like Faith.

    As the Inte legend Stox, it did not take much effort to deal with such a morally corrupt, thieving inte

    celebrity.

    After deleting Faith¡¯s ount, new inte celebrities would still continue to appear. Everyone would immediately forget about her. It was direct, simple, and merciless.

    Chapter 178

    25<b>%</b>1

    At the headquarters of the Halls Group, Simon wasing to thepany for a meeting.

    Everyone was ready to go. Liam was also sitting in the CEO¡¯s office.

    Theputer in front of Liam was filled withplicated data analysis diagrams. Dressed in a ck suit, he looked like a business elite as he listened attentively to Levi¡¯s report.

    After all the business talk, Levi adjusted his sses. ¡°Mr. Hall, we¡¯ve checked the address of the coded letter. It is fake. There¡¯s no such address internationally. It looks like the sender is deliberately hiding his address.¡±

    Liam yed with the ck fountain pen in his hand. ¡°If we can¡¯t find the address too, could it be someone close to Dad?¡±

    Levi shook his head. ¡°ording to the people around Mr. Simon, he has also been trying to find the antidote, but to no avail.¡±

    Therefore, the sender was neither Simon¡¯s friend nor someone from Emma¡¯s side. Instead, the sender was apletely independent and unfamiliar person to them.

    They were surprised that there was such a powerful mysterious person in this world above Team Thunder and King¡¯s Association. It was hard to tell if such a powerful force was friend or foe.

    However, be it friend or foe, they had to be on guard.

    Liam ordered, ¡°Tell everyone to be careful, especially on Mrs. Hall¡¯s side.¡±

    Levi understood what Liam meant. ¡°Alright, Mr. Hall, Don¡¯t worry. We will protect Mrs. Hall.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    After Levi left, Liam thought of Emma. Intense longing instantly overwhelmed him. He thought of her curly eyshes and glowing skin. She had a bright smile and a cute canine tooth.

    Liam couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He nced at his watch. It was break time for Charon Military School.

    Secondster, Emma received a call from Liam, ¡°Hello, hubby?¡±

    Liam felt refreshed when he heard Emma call him ¡®hubby. His brows rxed slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I just finished training. I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory to take <b>a </b>shower,¡± Emma replied.

    ¡°I miss you, honey,¡± Liam said.

    The sudden confession made Emma¡¯s heart skip a beat. Even though Liam had doted on her many times, when he professed his love to her, she would still be seduced.

    09:20 Sat, 20 Jul

    Chapter 178

    Emma licked her lips and said yfully, ¡°Do you want toe and help me shower?¡±

    Emma was teased and teased back.

    These words instantly made the cold Liam sitting in the CEO¡¯s office smile meaningfully. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his voice was deep. ¡°Hm? If you miss me so much, then wait.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was just joking. Don¡¯te over.¡± Emma knew that Liam would really rush to Charon Military School. If he came, she would be done for.

    Liam chuckled. His voice was very sexy. ¡°Train well. When youe back next time, don¡¯tin about being tired again.¡±

    Emma went quiet.

    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Liam repeated.

    Unable to withstand Liam¡¯s advances, Emma blushed slightly. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    After hanging up, Emma walked alone in the school with a smile.

    When Lane saw Emma, she noticed her usually glowing skin was a little pink.

    Lane said innocently, ¡°Miss Wilson, are you very hot today? Why don¡¯t you drink some water from

    very cooling.¡±

    my

    bottle? It¡¯s

    Lane even fanned Emma as she spoke.

    Emma didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    Only Erza, who was a yer<b>, </b>recognized it at a nce. ¡°Tsk. You like you¡¯re in heat. How charming. Honey, are you in the mood for love? Want me to satisfy you?¡±

 CHAPTER 179

    <b>Chapter </b><b>179</b>

    Emma threw a punch. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll not kick your ass?¡±

    Only a yer like Erza would dare to tease Emma like this.

    Erza covered <b>his </b>head and fled. ¡°I was wrong. Sorry.¡±

    They chatted andughed as they walked around the campus.

    Under a pine tree in the distance, Faith clenched her fists. Her nails dug into her palms <b>as </b>she watched everything jealously. She thought, ¡®Erza, I¡¯ve liked you for 10 years.¡±

    Faith had never seen Erza so devoted to any girl.

    Faith stared at Emma¡¯s back and her eyes suddenly turned cold. She thought, ¡®Emma¡­ I won¡¯t let you have it easy!¡±

    The Halls Group meeting today was rted to the new project. It was a serious matter, and everyone felt anxious.

    Only Liam was calm andposed. It was obvious he had everything under control for this negotiation.

    As expected, the project ended up in the hands of Liam¡¯s team. There was no suspense.

    After the meeting ended, Simon suddenly said, ¡°Liam, stay for a bit.¡±

    Levi understood at once. He bowed and left first.

    Only Liam and Simon were left in the room.

    Liam instantly knew Simon wanted to talk about private matters.

    Simon clenched his fists and cleared his throat. He went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with Emma. I hope you can separate. If you agree, all my shares and assets will be notarized¨Cimmediately and transferred to you. You should know what I mean.¡±

    Simon knew how capable his two sons were. However, the matter of inheritance had never been settled. He had

    his considerations.

    These words undoubtedly meant Liam would be officially listed as the heir,

    This was the position Brad wanted his entire life. If Liam agreed, Brad¡¯s n would <b>fail</b>.

    However, Simon¡¯s condition was to separate from Emma.

    1/4

    09:20 Sat, 20 Jul Gu

    Chapter 179

    Liam¡¯s face instantly turned as cold as ice. Without any hesitation, he spat out, ¡°No.¡±

    •þ24%

    Liam refused so quickly that Simon was surprised. The dignified middle¨Caged Simon instantly red at Liam. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Liam stood up immediately. There was no room for negotiation on this. ¡°I will not leave Emma, no matter the conditions, threats, or consequences.<b>¡±</b>

    It was a triple refusal. Liam¡¯s tone was firm and resolute. He pushed his

    -way and left.

    Simon sat alone on the chair with his face flushed. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his hands trembled

    with anger.

    Derek was a little worried. He had never seen Simon so angry before. He hurriedly went forward tofort him. ¡°Mr. Simon, it¡¯s not healthy to be so angry. Mr. Liam might not be able to ept it for a while. He might change his mind in the future.¡±

    Simon shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s so disobedient.¡±

    Simon knew his son best. Liam had been alone since he was young. Once he made up his mind, no one could change his mind. It seemed like it was time for him to take action. He definitely could not let his most outstanding

    heir die for a woman.

    Simon¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the girl you mentionedst time?¡±

    ¡°You mean Faith Jennings?¡± Derek asked.

    ¡°Yes. Her,¡± Simon said.

    Derek said, ¡°She¡¯s Emma¡¯s ssmate. They had a conflict not long ago.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Simon narrowed his eyes meaningfully. ¡°The Jennings family¡¯s business has been bleak all these <b>years</b>. She likes that Burnson family¡¯s son, but he doesn¡¯t like her.¡±

    Simon continued, ¡°Tell her that if she does as I say, I can get her what she wants.¡±

    Simon had a piece of information that no one else had. With this information and Faith¡¯s help, this time, he could make Emma disappear from Liam¡¯s side forever.

    The next day, Emma woke up early for morning exercise.

    Summer had passed, and it was autumn. It was getting colder and dawn cameter.

    D

    24%

    Chapter 179

    Though Emma woke up at the same time, the sky, which used to be starting to light up, was still dark out.

    Emma took a breath every three steps and ran at a uniform speed. Suddenly, a figure caught up to her from

    behind.

    ¡°Hey, Emma. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± That girl panted as she ran up to Emma. ¡°I was right. Youe here to exercise early every day.¡±

    Emma did not look at the person, but she remembered the voice. It had been a few months since she woke up

    early to train on the field. but she had never seen Faith.

    Emma did not stop. As she ran, she asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡±

    Seeing Emma was willing to talk to her, Faith smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. We were wrongst time, but that wasn¡¯t my idea. No matter what, it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t stop them. I¡¯m the one who let you down.

    Let¡¯s make up.¡±

    Emma did not speak. She didn¡¯t agree or refuse. Emma just felt that Faith wasn¡¯t her friend to begin with. It didn¡¯t

    matter if they reconciled or not. She didn¡¯t care.

    Faith was a little anxious when she saw that Emma was silent. ¡°I know my results aren¡¯t as good as Lane¡¯s, and I don¡¯t have anything good to show <b>for</b><b>. </b>You might not like me as a friend, but I sincerely want to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma said and increased her running speed. It was obvious she wanted to leave Faith behind.

    ¡°Okay? Just that?¡® Faith thought. She clenched her fists even tighter and rushed forward with all her might. ¡°In that case, take this. Consider it my apology gift to you.¡± Sheughed.

    Emma didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll remember what you said, I am running now, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡±

    Emma didn¡¯t take it. She ran even faster, not wanting to be disturbed.

    Faith¡¯s footsteps finally stopped. She could no longer run. She sat on the ground and panted heavily.

    Staring at Emma, Faith¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. She thought, Damn. Emma is such a tough <b>nut </b>to

    crack.

    Since Emma didn¡¯t ept it, Faith could only use other methods. She would not let Emma have it easy¡­

    During lunch break, everyone <b>was </b>reading military theory books in the ssroom when Maya walked in and said, ¡°Everyone, stop for a moment. The results of the midterm exam are out. This year <b>is </b>special as the semester is short. There was originally a monthly exam before the end of the semester, but this monthly exam has beenN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    canceled.¡±

    09.20 384

    Chapter 179

    When everyone heard that the exam had been canceled, they cheered.

    Maya knocked on the podium. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. The final exam is very difficult. You have to train hard. If your results are not good, you will be expelled.¡±

    The ssroom, which had been in an uproar just now, instantly fell silent. The students all looked troubled.

    Maya looked around the ssroom and continued, ¡°From tomorrow onward, the registration for the Krot Competition will officially begin. Our school has two ces this year. There¡¯s no gender restriction. So if you want to participate, you have to prepare well. Write a r¨¦sum¨¦ and put it in my office by 5:00 p.m. tomorrow.¡±

    As Maya spoke, a teacher outside the ssroom suddenly came looking for her.

    After Maya left, only the students were left in the ssroom. They immediately started discussing.

    Emma¡¯s roommate, Rielle, turned to look at her. ¡°Miss Wilson, didn¡¯t you ask about my sister¡¯s participationst time? You can participate in it yourself this time. You will participate, right?¡±

    Charon Military School had never won the Krot Competition before. If Emma could win the championship, it would mean something.

    Everyone gathered around and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, Emma. Are you participating this year?¡±

    0

 CHAPTER 180

    <b>Chapter 180</b>

    Emma was going to participate in it.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded, making no attempt to hide it.

    Even though she already knew the cause of Dummy¡¯s death, participating in the Krot Competition was part of her

    and Liam¡¯s n.

    One of the students said, ¡°Miss Wilson. It¡¯s great that you can participate. You¡¯ll definitely win an award.¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop talking! Stop talking! The teacher is back.¡±

    Maya suddenly returned to the ssroom with a serious expression.

    The atmosphere changed immediately.

    Maya¡¯s tone was a little worried. ¡°Someone from the Ministry of Education just came by and said that an important secret chip from our school archives is missing and they suspect it was stolen. If anyone has seen it or found it, report it immediate/ This is a serious matter. Individuals involved in it could face life imprisonment.¡±

    Upon hearing ¡°life imprisonment¡°, the ssroom fell silent.

    Everyone looked at each other, feeling a little frightened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the school archives usually off¨Climits?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know there¡¯s such a ce in our school. Where is it exactly?<i>¡±</i>

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be stolen by a student, right? What use would a chip like that be?¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Emma subconsciously puckered her brown.

    She recalled Faith suddenly wanting to give her a gift on the field in the morning. At that time, she found it very strange as Faith was unountably friendly, so she reckoned that Faith must be up to something.

    Now it seemed that the gift was highly suspicious.

    She had to be on guard.

    In the afternoon, Emma asked Faith to meet with her.

    ¡°What was that thing you wanted to give me this morning? Take it out and let me see,¡± said Emma.

    Faith was shocked. She did not expect Emma to suspect her so quickly.

    09:20 Sat, <b>20 </b>Jul Gu

    Chapter 180

    Fortunately, she had the foresight to rece the item with something else earlier.

    Faith said innocently, ¡°This brooch I made¡­ I want to give it to you.¡±

    Emma took a look and held it in her hand to examine it.

    She couldn¡¯t be sure if the brooch was the gift Faith had intended to give her in the morning.

    But for now, the brooch seemed normal, and there was no chip inside.

    Emma nced at it and handed it back.

    ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡±

    She still didn¡¯t ept it and left after saying that.

    3.24%1

    Emma did not like Faith. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint why, but she felt that Faith was hypocritical, so she didn¡¯t show any

    kindness to thetter<b>.</b>

    Once again, Faith felt humiliated. She stood stiffly on the spot, and her face was gloomy.

    Anger and shame enveloped her, prompting her to expedite her revenge.

    Faith pushed forward the n that afternoon. and Simon was fully aware of her every move.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    In the study, Derek asked, ¡°Mr. Hall, Faith has taken action earlier. Should we stop her?¡±

    ording to the original n, Faith was supposed to act in a few days.

    But Emma¡¯s rejection infuriated her and made her lose her sanity.

    Therefore, she started the n earlier.

    Simon had expected that Faith might be impulsive, but he didn¡¯t think she would be so easily provoked.

    ¡°Hmph, another useless fool.¡± Fortunately, he was prepared. ¡°Edit this video and send it to the management of

    Charon Military School.¡±

    Derek nced at it and roughly guessed what Simon wanted to do.

    He thought, ¡®Mr. Hall has been prepared, waiting for the right moment to strike!¡®

    Derek looked at the thing and figured that Emma would probably be in serious trouble this time.

    He just nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Hall. I¡¯ll see to it now.¡±

    09:20 Sat, 20 Jul Gu A

    Chapter 180

    Charon Military School.

    Emma had handed in her phone during training, so she had no idea what was happening.

    After Simon sent the video footage, Charon Military School acted immediately.

    This matter quickly reached Liam¡¯s ears.

    Therefore, when Emma was called to the office by the teacher, she saw not only the police but also Liam.

    She vaguely sensed something. Instead of entering the room, she calmly observed from outside.

    She saw the police had brought handcuffs.

    Judging from the situation, she could roughly tell the seriousness of it.

    Hence, she had to be extremely careful with her words and actions.

    Emma took a deep breath and pushed open the door with a calm expression.

    Seeing her, Maya anxiously said, ¡°Emma, we all know you couldn¡¯t have done anything that would harm the interests of the masses, but now a video has surfaced at this juncture, which is very unfavorable to you.¡±

    Emma walked over and nced at theputer screen.

    24%

    The video on theputer was the surveince footage that showed her sneaking into the school archives that

    night.

    She remembered that she had skillfully avoided all the surveince cameras that day.

    However, the camera in this video was one she hadpletely missed.

    That day, she had gone to find information about Justine and hadn¡¯t touched anything else.

    However, now that the video had been exposed, she had naturally be the prime suspect.

    Her expression was calm. Her chin twitched slightly as she intoned, ¡°I can prove I didn¡¯t take anything out that night.¡±

    Liam¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Emma, it would be great if you have concrete evidence or a witness.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Emma nodded. ¡°There was another person there that night who can testify for me.¡±

    The police asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Emma replied, ¡°Mr. Rivera.¡±

    09:20 Sat<b>, </b>20 <b>Jul </b>G

    Chapter 180

    Richard Rivera.

    Everyone present knew this name.

    He was a hero with a reputation for integrity, and also Emma¡¯s uncle.

    Technically, testimony between rtives isn¡¯t always considered entirely credible.

    But when the school reviewed the surveince footage again, they indeed saw Richard that night.

    If he was involved, things would get moreplicated.

    The police had initially intended to arrest Emma.

    However, the involvement of Richard meant it was beyond their purview and required higher authorities to step in

    As they were discussing whether to take Emma away, Jerome Zahn, the founder of Charon Military School, said, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I can vouch for Richard. He¡¯s my student. He will never do anything to betray the country. With him overseeing, I believe Emma won¡¯t either!¡±

    Jerome was highly respected in themunity.

    The police followed the protocol and gave Emma a little buffer time.

    Before leaving, the lead police officer respectfully said to Liam, ¡°Mr. Hall, the higher¨Cups are paying a lot of attention to this matter. I¡¯m guessing that before long, there will be new instructions. The best course of action for you now is to find the chip within 48 hours. If not, once the situation is reported after 48 hours, things will be moreplicated.<b>¡±</b>

    It was a serious matter. By then, it would be beyond the control of Liam or Richard.

    Even though Emma was undoubtedly innocent, no one knew how things would

    Any misstep could result in her facing life imprisonment!

    As the crowd dispersed, the atmosphere in the room grew heavy.

    pan out.

    Theposed and dignified Liam said, ¡°Levi, take your team and find the chip within 48 hours.¡±

    SENDG

 CHAPTER 181

    <b>Chapter </b><b>181</b>

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall¡±

    After saying that, Levi promptly sprang into action.

    Only Emma and Liam were left in the room. They appeared calm, but deep down, they were very clear about the severity of this matter.

    Liam stepped forward, cing hisrge hand on Emma¡¯s head. Then, he gently pressed her cheek against his chest

    and pulled her in his arms.

    Heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. If we can¡¯t find the chip within 48 hours, I have other ways.¡±

    Liam was even willing to take the me for her.

    The dignified heir to the Halls Group would rather go to prison himself than let Emma suffer.

    Emma understood his feelings and hugged him tightly in return.

    She could smell the cedarwood scent on the man¡¯s body and gradually calmed down.

    Having experienced their separation in the previous life, every minute and every second in this life was so

    precious.

    She didn¡¯t want to be separated from him anymore.

    ¡°I have a suspect,¡± Emma confessed.

    Liam stared into her eyes. ¡°You have a lead?¡±

    Emma recalled Faith¡¯s sudden friendliness that morning, and the shooting angle of the video subtly reminded her

    of something.

    However, everything was just a spection.

    The police had taken the video. So, they couldn¡¯t watch it again.

    Fortunately, Emma had a good memory and could roughly reconstruct the filming location.

    She immediately called Josiah.

    ¡°Josiah, send screenshots of all security cameras at Charon to me now!¡±

    24%8

    Chapter 181

    Josiah was very skilled at essing surveince cameras.

    In just a few minutes, he sent all camera locations at Charon Military School to Emma.

    Emma carefully inspected the screenshots of hundreds of cameras.

    Soon, she discovered that the video wasn¡¯t taken from any of those cameras.

    Even if the discrepancy was less than one inch, she could tell immediately.

    Emma looked at theputer screen and said seriously, ¡°Honey, someone has been following me in secret. recently.¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression instantly darkened.

    ¡°Are you saying that the video just now wasn¡¯t taken from a security camera?¡± asked Liam.

    Emma replied, ¡°Yes, someone followed and took the video.¡±

    This person was very familiar with her every move and even recorded it.

    Obviously, Emma was targeted.

    ¡°If I find out who this person is, <b>I </b>won¡¯t let him off,¡± Liam said.

    His tone revealed a murderous intent.

    Emma exited the program and stood up straight, saying, ¡°We just need to find out who took this video and we¡¯ll

    know where the chip is.¡±

    At the same time, Emma reminded Lane to be wary of Faith, ¡°If you see Faith acting suspiciously or trying to nt something, just catch her in the act and report it immediately.¡±

    Faith realized it was more difficult to execute her scheme.

    No matter what she tried, she couldn¡¯t get close to Emma¡¯s personal belongings.

    Whether it was the dormitory bed or the ssroom, someone was always guarding.

    Even in the locker room where they had tampered with Emma¡¯s belongingsst time, Emma had reced the lock with a custom one that couldn¡¯t be opened.

    Faith could only contact Derek in frustration.

    She hoped that they could send some people to lure Lane away.

    Chapter 181

    The 48¨Chour deadline was pressing.

    In the blink of an eye, arge portion of the time had passed.

    But Emma hadn¡¯t made any progress.

    She had taken leave to focus on finding the chip and returned to Icovine Estate.

    As she stepped through therge ck iron gate of the spacious courtyard, she felt her phone vibrate.

    Seeing the caller ID, she stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Hello?¡± The voice on the phone was altered by a voice changer. It was a woman¡¯s sharp voice that sounded cold and clear in the quiet night. ¡°Guess what will happen if I reveal your glorious past deeds in King¡¯s Association?¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression turned grim. The King¡¯s Association was an underground organization. Exposing her past training at this critical juncture would only aggravate things.

    She knew that if something happened to her, the King¡¯s Associate would definitely throw her under the bus.

    ¡°So? What do you want?¡± asked Emma.

    The caller said, ¡°Look, even if you¡¯re not in the King¡¯s Association, there are many people with ulterior motives out there. Without the protection of the organization, how long do you think you canst? Come back. As long as you show undivided loyalty, I can let bygones be bygones. Or do you want to go to jail and be separated from your

    beloved Mr. Hall?¡±

    Emma did not respond.

    She nced at the brightly lit vi not far ahead.

    Under the streetlight, her red lips curved into a cold smile.

    ¡®Now that you mention it, I feel like giving it a try,¡± said Emma.

    She wanted to see if she could manage just as well without the King¡¯s Association.

    As long as she got through this, what didn¡¯t break her would make her stronger.

    Emma hung up the phone and walked inside.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    The living room shone brightly with the presence of the four extraordinarily handsome men sitting on the sofa

    There were Liam, Daniel<b>, </b>Richard, and Sean.

    -men looked at Emma in <b>unison</b>.

    <b>23</b><b>%</b>

    Chapter 181

    Any one of them alone was strikingly handsome, and together, the visual impact almost made Emma

    They looked like they could debut as a boy band right then

    Emma asked, ¡°Uncles, why are you all here?¡±

    and there!

    Sean was the first to step forward. He had just finished filming and looked dazzlingly handsome.

    He said, ¡°Emma, we are worried about you, so we¡¯re discussing a n together.¡±

    Richard nodded.

    <b>gasp</b><b>.</b>

    Daniel also said, ¡°Philip will be here in an hour. He¡¯s usually busy in theb, but when he heard about your situation, he dropped everything and chartered a flight back!¡±

    ¡°What? Uncle Philip ising too!¡± Emma was surprised.

    This news undoubtedly lightened up her recently stressful life.

    Emma had never seen Philip before but had heard that he was a genius.

    She had admired him for a long time.

    Liam walked over and gently helped her remove her backpack before handing it to a servant.

    He said, ¡°You must be tired. Sit down and get some rest while we talk about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You¡¯re the best!¡± said Emma.

    Seeing everyone there, she felt a little better.

    Especially when she was with Liam, she always felt a sense of security..

    Sean felt a pang in his heart seeing the affectionate interaction between his niece and Liam.

    Sean remarked, ¡°Emma¡­ we are heartbroken hearing you say that. You only have eyes for your husband.¡±

    ¡°You should be happy for me that my husband treats me well,¡± Emma retorted.

    Richard agreed and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. Liam is a good man. It¡¯s a good thing that Emma is in love with him. Sean, we should give them our blessings.¡±

    Sean thought, ¡°What do you know, you stupid straight guy?¡±

    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it, fearing Richard would beat him up.

    09:20 Sat, 20 Jul G

    Chapter 181

    Daniel was long ustomed to their bickering and smiled faintly.

    With the return of their beloved niece, the previously tense atmosphere in the vi eased a bit.

    Emma sat on the sofa and leaned against Liam while eating the dessert he had brought back.

    ¡°Uncle Philip gets here, he will also support me. Right, Uncle Daniel?¡± asked Emma.

    Daniel nodded. ¡°Yes, he came back to help you.¡±

    23%•þ

    +5.

 CHAPTER 182

    <b>Chapter </b><b>182</b>

    Emma asked, ¡°Help me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Daniel.

    Emma was shocked to hear their n.

    She never imagined that there was such a way.

    From Liam¡¯s discussion with her uncles, she learned that they wanted to replicate the chip to clear her suspicion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have us. We¡¯ll protect you. Sean patted Emma¡¯s head fondly.

    Richard nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the worst happens, we will always have your back!¡±

    Suddenly, Emma¡¯s nose tingled with emotion.

    She felt fortunate to have so many outstanding uncles who loved and protected her.

    She looked up at Liam.

    The man noticed the tears in her beautiful eyes and leaned down to kiss her eyebrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all here for you. We¡¯ll protect you,¡± Liam said.

    Emma was overwhelmed and clenched the hem of her clothes tightly

    Not long after, the butler ran in happily.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, Mr. Philip is here.¡±

    Philip¡¯s name was known throughout the country

    He was a legendary genius in physics with an exceptionally high IQ.

    It was said that many countries were vying to hire him with lucrative offers

    Despite studying abroad for years, Philip remains fiercely patriotic and devoted to his homnd.

    When Emma saw him, she thought he indeed looked like what the rumors said..

    Philip had a cold and aloof demeanor/unlike her other uncles who would show their excitement when they first

    saw her.

    However, every time Philip looked <b>at </b>her, Emma could feel his tenderness.

    1/5

    09:20 Sat, 20 Jul GuBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Chapter <b>182</b>

    Even if he said nothing, his gaze made her feel warm.

    Philip only nodded at her politely.

    ¡°Emma, nice to finally meet you,¡± he said.

    Emma was dazzled by her uncle who exuded confidence and ingenuity. She nodded and said, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    It was like a breath of fresh air!

    Emma thought that it was no wonder everyone said that he was a rare genius.

    Though she prided herself on her intelligence, facing Philip still made her feel somewhat inadequate.

    Liam stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Philip, I¡¯ve prepared all the materials you asked for.¡±

    Philip certainly knew about Liam¡¯s rtionship with Emma. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    That was Liam¡¯s backup n.

    µÚ23%Ãæ

    With less than 20 hours left until the 48¨Chour deadline, if they couldn¡¯t find the mastermind, Philip would be their

    Richard stood up and said, ¡°If there are any consequences to this n, I will bear them.¡±

    Daniel shook his head. ¡°No, as the eldest brother, it¡¯s my duty to protect Ste¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Sean, who was sitting on the sofa, said annoyingly, ¡°Stop it. One of you manages immense wealth, and the other is

    a military hero. I¡¯m just an actor, so I should be the one to take the fall.¡±

    Emma watched as her uncles fought to take the bullet for her.

    Even Philip, who had just met her for the first time, said, ¡°A man should be ountable for his actions. Since I¡¯m making the chip, if anything goes wrong, it should be on me..¡±

    Emma looked at him and said, ¡°Uncle Philip, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Philip was incredibly perceptive.

    One look from Emma and he knew what she was thinking.

    He smiled rarely and said, ¡°We should protect you. I¡¯m sure if anything happens, Mr. Hall also won¡¯t stand idly by, right?¡±

    This was Philip¡¯s first time meeting Liam.

    09:21 Sat,

    Chapter 182

    He wanted to assess if the man deserved his niece.

    Liam saw through his intention.

    <b>23</b>%Á¿

    He held Emma¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°Emma won¡¯t let you guys take the me for her. As her husband, If she¡¯s in trouble<b>, </b>I¡¯ll definitely stand by her side<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Hearing his words, the four men were relieved.

    Even Sean, who was usually jealous of Liam, clicked his tongue in approval. ¡°Alright, who¡¯ll take care of Emma for the rest of her life if not you? Emma, we just want you to be happy!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Emma said, holding back her emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s not be so pessimistic. Maybe we¡¯ll find the original chip

    soon.¡±

    Levi had been out for a long time, with no news yet. So, the oue seemed bleak.

    Late at night, Liam called Levi.

    At that moment, Levi was workingte, with no leads yet.

    Suddenly, Liam said into the phone, ¡°Levi, go to the old mansion secretly tonight and check on Derek.¡±

    Levi instantly understood Liam¡¯s implication. ¡°Mr. Hall, do you¡­ suspect Mr. Simon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Liam.

    Not long ago, Simon had threatened him to break up with Emma.

    Liam didn¡¯t want to strain their father¨Cson rtionship.

    But this time, for Emma, he couldn¡¯t worry about that anymore.

    It waste at night at the old mansion.

    Before Levi stepped inside the house, an old man in a suit was sitting in the garden.

    Levi was surprised to find Simon waiting for him sote.

    ¡°Mr. Simon<b>?</b>¡± said Levi nervously.

    The old man smiled. His face was wrinkled andmanded respect.

    ¡°Liam was right. It¡¯s me!¡± Simon said.

    Levi was stunned. ¡°Mr. Simon, you..

    09:21 Sat, 20 <b>Jul</b>

    Chapter 182

    ¡°I know you are loyal to Liam,¡± Simon interrupted him.

    ¡°But don¡¯t forget your sick sister back home.¡±

    As Simon spoke, he took out his phone.

    On the screen was a pale, sickly girl. She greeted him in the video.

    23%¼Û

    ¡°Levi! Mr. Simon has sent someone to take care of me and even brought me a lot of supplements. Your <b>boss </b>is so

    nice!¡±

    +6

    Levi¡¯s face tightened, but he forced a smile and chatted briefly with his sister.

    After hanging up, Levi clenched his fists tightly.

    Simon was threatening him.

    He said confidently, ¡°Sharon is a good kid, but she¡¯s not lucky. She was born with hemophilia and a rare blood type. This illness isn¡¯t too dangerous as long as there¡¯s a steady supply of blood. But without it¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Levi trembled slightly.

    He knew very well how powerful the man in front of him was.

    Simon couldpletely cut off all of Sharon¡¯s blood supply and prevent anyone in the country from providing her

    with assistance.

    Levi had grown up without parents, and Sharon Qi was his only family.

    Protecting his sister was his belief.

    ¡°Sharon is just an ordinary girl. She¡¯s innocent.¡±

    Simon¡¯s smile faded as he brushed the dust off his suit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is, that my goal is to see Emma imprisoned for life! Your sister¡¯s life is in your hands. As long as you do a good job, I can make sure she never has to worry about blood supply. It¡¯s up to you<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Levi returned to Icovine Estate with heavy steps.

 CHAPTER 183

    <b>Chapter </b><b>183</b>

    He did not want to betray Liam, but he could not stand by and watch his sister die.

    He was conflicted and torn.

    When Levi walked into the garden, Liam saw his every reaction from the master bedroom balcony

    He held a cigarette between his fingers. After a while, he stubbed out the smoldering end and met Levi in the study.

    ¡°How did that go?¡± asked Liam.

    After a moment of silence, Levi replied, ¡°I¡­ saw Mr. Simon.¡±

    Liam knew his father, so he asked directly, ¡°Did he threaten you?¡±

    Levi had worked for Liam for many years and knew his ways of doing things.

    He bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Hall, I¡¯m sorry! You have to save my sister!¡±

    Levi confessed everything.

    28 hours had passed, and there was less than a <b>day </b>left.

    Liam already knew who the mastermind was<b>.</b>

    Hence, he sent some men to capture Faith.

    ¡°Where is the chip?¡±

    By the river, Faith retreated in fear and trepidation. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know anything about chips!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not telling the truth, huh?¡±

    Liam¡¯s men were tough and ruthless.

    Faith¡¯s weak resolve crumbled quickly under their pressure.

    One man said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to hand over the chip. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to get what you want, but you¡¯ll also be imprisoned for life!¡±

    Stealing and hiding ssified information was a felony.

    Faith bit her lips, remembering Simon¡¯s promise to protect her, but still feeling uncertain.

    ¡°As long as the chip is not in my hands, no one can give me a heavy sentence!¡± With that, she threw a ck box

    <b>1/5</b>

    <b>10:58</b>

    Chapter 183

    into the river behind her.¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Seeing that, a man immediately rushed out of the car and jumped Into the river.

    ¡°Liam!¡± <b>Emma </b>shouted.

    It turned out that she had been observing from the car with Liam.

    When Liam saw that Faith wanted to destroy the evidence, he jumped into the river without hesitation.

    Emma quickly ran out of the car, but the man had disappeared into the water.

    Emma stared intently at the river, which appeared calm but could have deadly whirlpools.

    Just as she was about to jump in as well, Liam¡¯s men stopped her. ¡°Mrs. Hall, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Hall is a good

    swimmer. We¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    Another man said, ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall will never let you get in the water. Let us find him.<b>¡±</b>

    Emma nodded. ¡°Thank you. Please be careful.¡±

    A few of them dived into the water one after another.

    A minute passed, feeling as long as a century.

    Emma was getting more and more anxious.

    Just <b>as </b>she wondered if something bad had happened to Liam, a few men emerged from the water.

    ¡°We found it!¡± one of Liam¡¯s men shouted, ¡°Mrs. Hall, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re bringing Mr. Hall back now!¡±

    The river current was getting stronger, but the <b>few </b>of them worked together like an unbreakable <b>wall</b>, pushing against the torrent.

    Not long after, they all made it ashore.

    Liam was drenched. Water was dripping from his hair onto his pale skin, making him look sexy.

    He held the chip in his hand and said, ¡°Emma, I got it.¡±

    Emma quickly took off her coat to dry him off. ¡°Hurry and dry yourself, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    The weather had turned cold. The wind by the river was strong, and the temperature of the river was low.

    Despite the chill, Liam felt warmth from Emma¡¯s concern.

    10:58 Sun, 21 JUI

    Chapter 183

    Faith bit her lip in humiliation.

    Liam¡¯s gloomy gaze fell on her. ¡°Whatever you have to say, save it for the police.¡±

    The dashcam in the car had recorded the entire process of Faith throwing the chip into the river.

    Not only could it prove Emma¡¯s innocence, but Faith was also suspected of leaking state secrets.

    The Jennings family panicked and sent Gordon Jennings, Faith¡¯s grandfather who was a decorated war hero to

    take <b>care </b>of it.

    However, due to the gravity of the situation, he was unable to help his granddaughter clear her name.

    In the end, Faith was sentenced to three years in prison on ount of Gordon¡¯s contribution and her first offense.

    When Faith heard that she was going to jail, she caused amotion at the police station.

    She cried, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to go to jail! Please help me! I didn¡¯t steal the chip. I was just following orders. It

    steal the chip!¡±

    was Simon Hall! He instructed me t

    As soon as she finished speaking, an elderly man walked into the police station. ¡°Miss Jennings, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand. Perhaps my old ears are failing me. How could I have instructed you? Isn¡¯t today the first time we¡¯ve met?¡±

    With just a few words, Simonpletely absolved himself of any involvement.

    Faith was so angry that her face turned red, and she clenched her fists tightly.

    She knew that she could not afford to offend Simon, and even her grandfather couldn¡¯t stand up to him.

    Her eyes were filled with hatred.

    Just then, Derek stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to repent now. You¡¯re still young. After three years, you

    can start afresh and still have a great life ahead of you!¡±

    Faith screamed, ¡°No, you¡¯re lying! It was you!¡±

    Simonughed. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Charon Military School. How could I have taken the chip from there? The surveince footage shows only you.¡±

    Simon always acted wlessly, leaving no loose ends.

    Faith was no match for him.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Faith was taken away.

    Chapter 18T

    Gordon stood rooted to the ground and looked at Simon coldly, seething with anger.

    He had guessed the intricacies involved.

    However, without any evidence, he was powerless and could only mp down on his anger.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, you¡¯ll get retribution!¡± Gordon said.

    He would never forget the injustice his granddaughter suffered that day.

    Simon, on the other hand, had a calm expression. ¡°Right, justice always prevails. Mr. Jennings, when your granddaughter is released, make sure to educate her well.¡±

    After speaking, Simon left the police station with a smile.

    As he walked out the door, he locked eyes with a man and woman.

    Simon¡¯s face instantly darkened when he saw them.

    With a cold snort, he got into the ck Mercedes and <b>drove </b>off.

    Emma and Liam knew that Simon was not innocent.

    However, Faith deserved her sentence.

    After returning home, Liam immediately sent people to protect Sharon,

    As expected, Simon immediately realized that the reason why Liam could proceed so smoothly was because Levi

    had snitched on him.

    He wanted to harm Sharon, but it was toote<b>.</b>

    At the Icovine Estate, in the study, Emma looked gratefully at Levi after learning everything. ¡°Levi, we owe you soN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    much this time.¡±

    <b>If </b>not for Levi¡¯s selflessness, she would not be able to get through it.

    Philip also wouldn¡¯t need to make a fake chip.

    Simply put, Levi had saved her family.

    It was time for her to repay his kindness.

    Emma said, ¡°This is my identification. With this, you have priority ess to blood supplies.¡±

    When I <b>evi </b>saur this hargo hic <b>or </b>widened <b>in </b>a

 CHAPTER 184

    <b>Chapter </b><b>184</b>

    Liam already knew Emma¡¯s identity, but Levi did not.

    ze was the name in the middle of the Hero Rank wall at Charoh Military School.

    She had saved countless people and made numerous contributions. Only a hero who had saved countless lives in times of crisis would have priority ess to the blood bank!

    This was something that not even Simon could prevent!

    Levi hesitated, ¡°Madam,¡­ this proof is too precious. This is what you need to save your life. I cannot ept it.¡±

    Since Emma had already taken it out, she had made up her mind.

    ¡°Take it. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Her life was given to her by the Levi siblings.

    ¡°In the future, if your sister feels unwell, I¡¯ll help her immediately.¡±

    Emma¡¯s words carried the weight of a priceless vow.

    Levi was deeply moved. He looked at Emma with gratitude.

    ¡°Then¡­ Mr. Hall?¡±

    Liam did not refuse either, nodding in agreement

    Only then did Levi dare ept the certificate Emma gave.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam. I¡¯m truly grateful.¡±

    He knew that he had not trusted the wrong person from the very beginning.

    Mr. Hall exemplified loyalty, and her wife was a heroine worth following to the ends of the earth!

    If he had the chance to do it again in the future, he would choose to follow Mr. Hall without hesitation¡­

    Liam agreed to Emma¡¯s decision because Richard also had a copy of this kind of priority qualification certificate.

    Not only Richard, but he also had one!

    At the critical moment, he could save Emma!

    Only with such double guarantees did he tacitly allow Emma to give priority to Sharon.

    Chapter 184

    Emma could do whatever she wanted as long as he could manage everything behind the scenes for her.

    Emma was washing up in the bathroom in front of the mirror at night. At that moment, she smelled the familiar scent of cold cypress from a man behind her.

    Liam¡¯s slender arms encircled her from behind.

    During the day, influenced by Simon, at this moment, he just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, profoundly longing for her.

    Emma felt his body warmth and sensed the <b>unease </b>in his heart.

    She turned around, hooking her arms around his neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your father say something to you

    today?¡±

    Liam did not deny it; he rested her chin on her forehead.

    ¡°Emma, I miss you,¡± he confessed.

    She smiled, her eyshes fluttering. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too.¡±

    He took a deep breath of the scent on her neck.

    A numbing sensation came from her neck.

    Emma blushed slightly and whispered,

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you helping me out this time. Without you, I don¡¯t <b>even </b>know what I would be like now.¡±

    This was the truth.

    The existence of Liam was enough to make her feel at ease.

    ¡°I love you, Emma¡­<b>¡±</b>

    The man¡¯s kiss and his gentle actionsnded together.

    Emma was quickly swept into that intense emotional world.

    In the bathtub, water sshed and rolled around them.

    The warm water enveloped the two of them.

    The atmosphere was thick with emotion, a graceful night unfolding.

    After Emma returned to school, her ssmates were deeply concerned about her.

    Chapter 184

    As soon as she entered the ssroom, everyone crowded around her..

    ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s such a relief that you¡¯re safe.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that Faith is shameless. She stole the chip herself and had the nerve to me you!!

    ¡°What was Faith thinking? Why did she steal the chip?¡±

    <b>O</b>

    Everyone was both curious and appalled. ¡°Thank goodness it did not implicate you. I heard stealing a chip is at treasonous offense!¡±

    Only Emma knew Faith had acted on someone else¡¯s orders.

    And the person who instructed her was Simon!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Suddenly, someone noticed Emma¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hey, Miss Wilson, did you get bitten by a mosquitost night?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Emma muttered,ing back to her senses.

    At that moment, she suddenly remembered something and instinctively tugged at her uniform cor.

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    It <b>wasn¡¯t </b>a mosquito bite at all! It was a mark left behind from her passionate night with Liam!

    She had rushed out this morning andpletely forgotten about it!

    Luckily, her ssmates were trusting and innocent. ¡°That¡¯s strange. It¡¯s so chilly these days, and there are still mosquitoes. Miss Wilson, if you¡¯re itching,e to my room and get some mosquito bite cream. It works really

    well!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡±

    Seeing that everyone did not press further, Emma breathed a sigh of relief.

    After the crowd dispersed, Emma met Lane alone during break time.

    ¡°What do you think? Any leads?¡±

    Lane gave Emma a copy of the information. ¡°The names of the people I¡¯ve found so far are all here.¡±

    If Simon could replicate the camera to capture every move Emma made at school, he has informants here.

    Lane¡¯s list included those suspicious individuals. ¡°They could all be spies for Simon. Emma, you need to be careful

    <b>3/7</b>

    Chapter 184

    from now on.¡±

    ¡±

    60%Òô

    Emma nodded calmly. ¡°Thank you, Lane.¡±

    ¡°This is what I should do¡­¡±

    Back then, she could not afford the medical fees and almost caused Emma to lose the summer camp.

    Emma was the one who had let bygones be bygones and given her money to see a doctor. She had even saved her grandfather.

    Thinking of this, Lane took out an envelope.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, this¡­¡±

    ¡°And this is?¡±

    Seeing the surprise in Emma¡¯s eyes, Lane lowered her head slightly, a bit embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s the money I earned from my part¨Ctime job at school recently.¡±

    ¡°Consider this payment for my grandfather¡¯s medical bills,¡± Lane insisted.

    Emma had already helped her too much, and she did not want to owe her any more money!

    Emma looked at the envelope for a moment before smiling gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯ve helped me so much

    already. There¡¯s no need to return the money.¡±

    Moreover, she knew Lane had earned the money through hard work. Even with a month¡¯s hard work, she only earned a little more than a couple of hundred.

    She knew Lane was typically very thrifty, so at the canteen, she ordered modest dishes.

    Emma had thought Lane was tight on money. The school usually had intense training sessions, and she was worried Lane wasn¡¯t getting enough nutrition, so she deliberately ordered more food and shared it with him.

    Unexpectedly, Lane deliberately saved money because she wanted to pay her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. Besides, did not you stand up for me when I was mistreated at Charon Military School?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, it¡¯s only right for us to help each other. Take back the money, and don¡¯t mention this again<b>.¡±</b>

    When Lane heard Emma¡¯s words, her eyes welled up, and she clenched her fists slightly. ¡°Emma, thank you¡­¡±

    She thought, ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of the ordinary, humble, and insignificant me. Thank you for being willing to extend a helping hand to me in my hour of need. Thank you for choosing me <b>as </b>a friend.¡±

    Chapter 1541

    She often had strange dreams recently.

    In her dream, there was no Emma. To pay for her grandfather¡¯s medical bills, she went to an organization to exchange money. In the end, she still failed.

    Her grandfather had died, and not long after<b>, </b>she had also umted so much work that she fell ill and died of

    depression¡­

    Sho would break out in a cold sweat whenever she had this dream.

    The dream felt so real, but fortunately, none of this happened in reality.

    However, Lane did not know this was originally her true ending. It was just that Emma¡¯s rebirth had changed

    everything.

    Late at night, at the old residence, Liam personally confronted Simon.

    However, Simon refused to see anyone until Liam forcibly barged into the bedroom, angrily confronting his father lying on the bed: ¡°Dad, why did you?¡±

    Butler Derek frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Hall, Mr. Simon Hall hasn¡¯t felt well these past few days. Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Liam said mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well and still in the mood to steal the chip?¡±

    Although the target this time was Faith

    However, the Jennings family would not let this matter rest.

    Simon¡¯s actions in this matter harmed others without benefiting himself, gaining not even a shred of advantage. Instead, they left behind potential future risks.

    How could Simon not know that he had made a wrong move?

    However, when he saw Liam, he became even angrier.

    ¡°Whose fault is it then? Am I supposed to just stand by and watch my son being dyed by a woman for a

    lifetime?¡±

    He <b>had </b>almost made such a mistake before.

    Therefore, he would not allow Liam to fall for Emma!

    But Liam coldly smiled, his voice as if each syble emanated from an ice cer,

    ¡°So, in your eyes, a wife is just a tool to be used?¡±

    Chapter 184

    ¡°That¡¯s how you abandoned my mother, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Liam looked down at the old man on the bed in the bedroom. The aura around him was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Liam!¡­¡± Simon was furious.

    ¡°Mr. Hall Junior!¡± When Derek saw Simon, his face turned red with anger, he quickly went forward and grabbed. Liam. ¡°Mr. Hall Junior, stop talking<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>

    In the Hall Residence, this person was taboo.

    Simon had never allowed anyone to mention Harper, Other than some old people, no one knew that such a person

    had once existed.

    The only ¡°mistress¡± they knew was Elsie. Even though Elsie <b>was </b>no longer around, fewer people knew about

    Harper.

    Harper Caddel, Liam¡¯s mother.

    She had passed away when he was very young, but his mother¡¯s death had always been a pain in Liam¡¯s heart!

    Liam, like a proud lone wolf, spoke coldly, ¡°In your eyes, so¨Ccalled emotions are nothing but the cheapest

    ¡°But with me, it¡¯s different.¡±

    Emma was someone he treasured.

    Even at the cost of his life, he would not let anything happen to her.

    He would never show mercy to anyone who hurt her.

    Simon¡¯s face was flushed red. His chest was tight, and he was short of breath. ¡°Unfilial, son. You unfilial son! If you have the guts, stop using the surname Hall!!¡±

    Liam looked at him and smirked arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared.¡±

    He did not care about what Hall family already had..

    Without him, how many years would Hall family be able to withstand defeat?

    After saying this, Liam left without looking back!

    Simon never dreamed that the son he was most satisfied with would love Emma.so deeply¡­

    For her, he was even willing to publicly give up his inheritance rights!

 CHAPTER 185

    <b>Chapter </b><b>185</b>

    At the same time, on the other side, Emma Wilson was sparring and chatting with her uncles.

    ¡°Emma, why don¡¯t you stick with Uncle Sean in the future,¡± Sean Rivera quipped with his devilish charm. ¡°Finance is boring. Combat is too risky. Research strains your brain. The entertainment industry is safer, makes money fast, and earns you a lot of apuse.¡±

    ¡°Previously, the director of ¡®Bell¡® was still asking me if you had any intention of joining the entertainment industry. Everyone said that you¡¯re much prettier than Celia Ortega!¡±

    Emma smiled. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry right now.¡±

    At this moment, Richard stood up and asked, ¡°How was the training with those three special forces soldiersst

    time?¡±

    Emma was more enthusiastic about wrestling. ¡°Not bad! I feel like I¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±

    Richard spread his palms slightly. ¡°Come, let Uncle Richard try your martial arts.¡±

    Richard wanted to spar with her.

    Daniel, who was sitting at the side drinking coffee, spoke.

    ¡°Richard, you have to know your limits. Don¡¯t injure Emma!¡±

    The straight man, Richard, said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? No one can hurt Emma if I hurt them!¡±

    Sean Rivera: ¡°That might not be the case. If you fight, will you still be human? Will you still be human?¡±

    Richard: ¡°Who are you calling inhuman?!¡±

    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡±

    Icovine Estate was filled withughter. It was rare for it to be so lively and warm.

    It was hard to imagine that the uncles, who were usually top figures in various fields, were actually so adorable in

    private!

    Richard looked at Emma Wilson gently. ¡°Emma, don¡¯t worry. Uncle won¡¯t do anything to you! Just hit me.¡±

    Emma Wilson raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then Uncle, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Soon, Emma Wilson and Richard began to spar.

    15:

    10:59 Sun, 21 Jul GM

    Chapter 185

    Even though he was mentally prepared, when Richard personally felt the power of Emma Wilson, he still felt deeply shocked!

    That strength and speed were not something that ordinary thugs couldpare tol

    He could not help but wonder if the three people sent back then <b>were </b>really enough to train Emma Wilson??

    Only Richard could withstand Emma Wilson¡¯s skills.

    60%

    After a few cycles, Richard did not reveal any ws. In the end, Emma Wilson stopped thepetition due to the

    disparity in strength between men and women.

    ¡°I lost. Uncle is still better.¡±

    Sean Rivera did not believe it. ¡°How is it that you lost?? I see that your movements are much faster than your second uncle¡¯s. Emma yuan. Tell your third uncle, are you deliberately admitting defeat to save him some face?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    During thepetition just now, Richard really didn¡¯t resist.

    In the eyes of outsiders, they might think that he was just ¡°being beaten up¡± and did not have any strength to

    speak of

    However, in the eyes of an expert, Richard was as stable as the earth. This was true strength!

    Emma Wilson exined, ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s martial arts skills are profound. Even if I exhausted my stamina, IN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    couldn¡¯t shake him<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Really?¡± Sean Rivera was skeptical. He walked over to Richard and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still worthy of so many

    medals! You can¡¯t even defeat a little girl.¡±

    The second and third brothers often teased each other like this<b>.</b>

    Normally, Richard might be angry, but today, she answered seriously, ¡°Emma is not an ordinary little girl. Her strength is not inferior to any female soldier I¡¯ve seen!¡±

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s rare <b>even </b>in the world!¡±

    After Richard finished speaking, the other uncles were slightly stunned.

    It was not <b>easy </b>for Richard to make such an evaluation!

    It turned out that Emma Wilson had grown so well during the time they had missed¡­

    2/5

    10:59 Sun, 21 Jul

    Chapter <b>185</b>

    The four of them looked at the girl in front of them.

    Her eyes were simr to her mother¡¯s.

    However, Ste Rivera liked zither and chess painting and knew nothing about martial arts.

    Emma Wilson became the world¡¯s top wrestling master.

    Other than a trace of stubbornness, there was a world of difference between mother and daughter.

    In a short while, the uncles felt a little emotional.

    How much had this child suffered to be what he was today?

    If they had taken her under their wing from the beginning.

    <b>60</b>%

    Perhaps she could not be so outstanding now, but she was a little princess who could grow up without worries¡­.

    The four uncles were lost in thought. There was a moment of silence in the evening garden<b>..</b>

    At this moment, Emma Wilson suddenly cried out in pain.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    The four uncles immediately went forward and looked at her with concern.

    Sean Rivera punched Richard out of reflex.

    ¡°It must be your fault! Big guy, you injured our Emma cents!¡±

    Richard felt wronged. ¡°How is that possible? I didn¡¯t do anything just now!¡±

    Emma Wilson: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I must have used too much strength and twisted my wrist.¡±

    Thest time the leader of National Boxing Association, Jenson, came to her house to deliver <b>a </b>gift, she felt that her wrist was not veryfortable.

    Looks like it hasn¡¯t been welltely. A little push today and it¡¯s back.

    Sean Rivera snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s still your fault for being so hard and hurting our Emma¡¯s hand<b>!</b>¡±

    Richard: ¡°Is it my fault that I¡¯m hard??<b>¡±</b>

    After saying that, the atmosphere instantly became a little strange..

    3/5

    Chapter 185

    Fourth Uncle Ji Linyue nced at him.

    Sean Rivera could not help butugh teasingly.

    Eldest Uncle Daniel Rivera cleared his throat and said, ¡°Richard, watch your words in front of me.¡±

    Richard: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m a martial artist. Don¡¯t <b>mess </b>with me.

    At this moment, Liam Hall, who had a gloomy expression on his face, happened to return from the old residence.

    The moment he entered the garden, he saw a group of people surrounding Emma Wilson, who was protecting his

    wrist.

    He immediately sensed something and strode towards Emma Wilson.

    ¡°Emma, is your wrist hurting again?¡±

    When Emma Wilson saw Liam Hall return home, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Then, he nodded

    obediently.

    Seeing this, Liam Hall skillfully grabbed her wrist.

    He held her fingers with his other hand and twirled them gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your hands for the time being. I¡¯ll find the best medicine for you. Rest in peace for three days.¡±

    When the uncles saw Liam Hall like this, they looked at each other and smiled without saying anything.

    If they were a little worried when they first found out that Emma Wilson and Liam Hall were together,

    Now that they had seen their interactions with their own eyes, they finally believed that the legendary cold- blooded and heartless man really loved their niece.

    However, Sean Rivera still said forcefully, ¡°Liam Hall, if I see Emma Mao next time and her wrist <b>hasn¡¯t </b>recovered,

    I¡¯ll settle the score with you.¡±

    Liam Hall was not angry. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Emma.¡±

    Uncle Daniel Rivera was polite. ¡°We¡¯ve been staying at your house for the past few days. It¡¯s been inconvenient for you. We n to go back today. From now on, please take care of Emma.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can contact us anytime!¡±

    Richard: ¡°That¡¯s right! If Emma suffers any grievances, feel free to tell Second Uncle! Second Uncle will help you beat them up<b>!</b>¡±

    10:59 Sun<b>, </b>21 Jul

    Chapter 185

    60%

    Fourth Uncle Ji Linyue, who had just met him, also nodded. ¡°Your wrist isn¡¯t feeling well today. If there¡¯s a chance. next time, Fourth Uncle will bring you to the reactor experiment.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Emma Wilson became excited.

    She mentioned to Ji Linyue that she wanted to see a nuclear reactor in her lifetime.

    Unexpectedly, Fourth Uncle had always remembered it deeply!

    She thought that her fourth uncle was a man of few words.

    Unexpectedly, all his deep feelings for her had been hidden in the bottom of his heart¡­

    After watching his four uncles leave, Emma Wilson felt a little reluctant.

    She nestled in Liam Hall¡¯s arms and refused to let go.

    ¡°Hubby, thank goodness I still have you!¡±

    She did not know that Liam Hall had just gone to look for Simon Hall,

    The man¡¯s mood was originally a little gloomy, but the moment she threw herself into his arms, all his anger and

    fatigue instantly dissipated.

    He wrapped hisrge hand around her back and caressed her gently. ¡°If Emma misses Uncle, you <b>can </b>see them.

    anytime.¡±

    Emma Wilson felt slightly better and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, can you bring Emma somewhere to y tonight?¡±

    Çú

    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

    0

 CHAPTER 186

    <b>Chapter </b><b>186</b>

    ¡°Huh? Where?¡± Emma asked.

    Liam tapped Emma¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get there<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Dream World was already fully open. During thest closed beta, Liam brought Emma to y once. However, one of the attractions, the parade, which Emma was most interested in, was not openst time.

    Liam had nned meticulously this time. There would be a parade and a fireworks show. He was prepared to bring Emma to y there again.

    The parade started at 7:30 p.m.

    However, when Emma and Liam arrived, it was already 7:40 p.m.

    Emma got out of the car and ran with Liam. ¡°Hurry up, or we¡¯ll miss the parade.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Emma had heard that the scenery at the amusement park at night was very gorgeous. The first person to see the top¨Cnotch fireworks above the castle could spend the rest of their life with the person they loved the most.

    Emma had never seen the fireworks of the Dream Castle in her previous life. She had always looked forward to seeing it with Liam.

    Seeing how anxious Emma <b>was</b><b>, </b>Liam wanted to tell her the truth. He had arranged all of this. There was no need to rush. However, to surprise her, he did not say anything.

    When they reached the front of the castle, Emma was panting heavily. ¡°Fortunately, it hasn¡¯t started yet.¡±

    Liam looked at Emma mysteriously and smiled. ¡°Wait for me here for a bit. I¡¯ll go buy you the <b>ice </b>cream you like.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hubby. Come back quickly,¡± Emma said.

    Liam bent down and kissed Emma¡¯s forehead in public. Then, he hugged her again and turned to leave.

    Emma did not know what Liam had arranged. She just remained where she was and stared at the night sky with

    the others, waiting for the dazzling fireworks.

    At this moment, Emma heard someone say, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it started yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It usually happens at seven¨Cthirty. Is there <b>a </b>special event today?¡± another asked.

    ¡°Are they preparing a special fireworks show?¡± a third voice suggested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s canceled,¡± somebody gasped.

    1/4

    59%•þ

    Chapter 186

    Emma could not help but worry when she heard that. It could not be that coincidental. She thought, ¡®The parade and fireworks couldn¡¯t have been canceled, right?¡±

    Just as Emma was puzzled, a person wearing a mask and a silver suit walked over. ¡°Emma, what a coincidence. We meet again. Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    When Emma heard the person¡¯s voice, her good mood Instantly diminished by half. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thinking about how to steal the Halls Group shares? Why did youe to the amusement park? It¡¯s not for singles like you.¡±

    ¦§

    Brad¡¯s face darkened when Emma mocked him. He smirked. ¡°You are indeed more confident now. But it¡¯s no wonder. If you don¡¯t act impudently now, you won¡¯t have the chance in the future.¡±

    Emma looked at Brad coldly. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Brad said sarcastically, ¡°My father will not agree to you two being together. If he wants to stop it, no one can disobey him. Not unless Liam is willing to give up his inheritance rights. If that happens, if he quits, won¡¯t everything in the Hall family still be mine? So I only have to sit back and enjoy the fruits ofbor.¡±

    Brad¡¯s expression under the mask was very smug. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°But Emma, do you think my brother will give up the entire Halls Group for you? I don¡¯t think so. Emma, do you see the woman beside my brother? That¡¯s the socialite my father introduced to him. She¡¯s also the person in charge of the amusement park. She has known Liam for a while. Do you know about it?¡±

    Emma knew that Brad liked to sow discord. She looked in the direction Brad had pointed out.

    Liam indeed had a woman by his side. She was curvy and very voluptuous. Unlike Emma¡¯s slender figure and cold. demeanor, she was a sexy mature woman.

    But Emma was still expressionless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emma? Did my brother hide it from you?¡± Brad was gloating. He wanted to see Emma sad.

    Unexpectedly, Emma¡¯s next sentence stunned Brad. ¡°Brad, you keep eyeing your brother every day. Do you have a crush on him?¡±

    ¡°W¨CWhat are you talking about?¡± Brad¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was still traumatized by those online homosexual photos of himself that Emma photoshopped.

    Emma snickered. She mocked, ¡°If you have some strange fetish, you should give up on your brother as soon as possible. Liam couldn¡¯t be more heterosexual. He doesn¡¯t like trash like you.¡±

    Brad was so angry that he was about to explode.

    Emma rolled her eyes and got rid of Brad. She walked up behind Liam with her back straight. She wanted to see why Liam said he was going to buy ice cream but ended up chatting with another woman.

    10:59 Sun, <b>21 </b>Jul

    Chapter 186

    However, when Emma heard Liam¡¯s words, she was slightly stunned. Liam said, ¡°The show is in ten minutes. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong. Remember, act natural. It¡¯s a surprise for her.¡±

    Emma could clearly see that the woman opposite Liam who was being instructed had an extremely ugly expression. She had a crush on Liam.

    But Liam was only thinking about Emma.

    Emma stopped moving forward. She knew Liam would never disappoint her.

    Emma returned to her original position.

    Not long after, Liam returned with ice cream. ¡°It might not beparable to Savekine Restaurant, but it should be alright. Try it?¡±

    Emma took it with one hand and looked at Liam with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Liam asked.

    Emma replied, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± Especially after knowing Liam left halfway to prepare a surprise for her, her tone toward him subconsciously became gentler.

    Suddenly, the sky lit up.

    Someone said, ¡°It¡¯s the fireworks show. It¡¯s about to begin.¡±

    Couples held hands and stared at the top of the castle, hoping they would be the first to see the fireworks and receive the blessing of being together forever.

    Emma also looked on expectantly.

    At this moment, a luxurious three¨Cstory parade float decorated with countless red and white roses came over.

    The rich scent of roses caught Emma¡¯s attention.

    Emma looked up and saw all kinds of cartoon characters on the float which <b>was </b>decorated with thousands of fresh

    roses. They danced cutely and greeted everyone.

    The others took photos with their phones and cheered.

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s the parade,¡± someone shouted.

    ¡°They¡¯reing over,¡± another eximed.

    Amidst the cheers<b>, </b>someone in a costume walked down from the float and approached Emma.

    3/4

    59%

    Chapter 186

    Emma knew that Liam would prepare a surprise. However, when the character and rose float came to her, her mouth still widened in surprise.

    The next moment, Emma and Liam were brought to the highest floor of the three¨Cstory flower float. There was a small turntable that was only big enough for the two of them to stand on.

    On it, in a gold flowery script, was ¡°Liam and Emma, together forever¡°.

    Emma instantly understood. This was the surprise Liam was talking about.

    The surprise confession in the float gave them a higher position. They were lucky enough to be the only couple who could see the fireworks on the castle clearly.

    At this moment, Liam¡¯s warm lips pressed against Emma¡¯s ear from behind. His voice was low. ¡°Emma, get ready. The fireworks are about to begin. Three, two, one¨C

    The countdown ended with a whoosh<b>.</b>

    Öæ

    SEND GIFT

    0

 CHAPTER 187

    <b>Chapter </b><b>187</b>

    <b>59</b>%

    A white light shed up into the sky. It shot through the sky, looking like a rose. Then, when it leaped to the sky above the castle, it exploded.

    When the fireworks exploded, the people below the float could see clearly. ¡°I saw it,¡± they eximed.

    ¡°I saw it too,¡± others wailed. ¡°But I¡¯m definitely not the first person to <b>see </b>the fireworks.¡±

    With Liam¡¯s reminder, Emma had already seen the first trace of the firework before it exploded. They were undoubtedly the first people to see the castle fireworks tonight. All the unexpected encounters that one had thought were, in reality, nned by someone secretly.

    When they returned to Icovine Estate, it was alreadyte at night.

    Liam parked the car in the garage. Emma entered the house first and heard two servants talking.

    The first servant said, ¡°Mr. Hall is so good to Mrs. Hall. I heard Mr. Hall went to the family residence today. When he came back, he did not look good. However, when he went to the garden and saw that Mrs. Hall¡¯s hand was injured, his expression changed. I couldn¡¯t tell he <b>was </b>in a bad mood at all.¡±

    The second servant remarked, ¡°No wonder I saw Mr. Hall¡¯s gloomy expression when I cut grass in the afternoon. Mr. Simon must be ostracizing Mrs. Hall again.¡±

    ¡°What is Mr. Simon thinking? Mrs. Hall is so good, but he¡¯s still not satisfied. She¡¯s capable and is very concerned about us. How can those delicate socialites be better than her?¡± the first servant added.

    The people at Icovine Estate liked Emma.

    When Emma heard that they liked her, she did not say anything and did not disturb them. Instead, she smiled and turned to return to her room.

    After returning to the room, Emma called Levi. ¡°Did Liam go to the family residence today?¡±

    Levi now had priority use of Emma¡¯s blood and was also loyal to her. He honestly replied at once, ¡°Yes.¡°¡±

    ¡°Did Simon make things difficult for him?¡± Emma asked.

    Levi told Emma everything that happened in the Hall family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Is that all? Nothing else?¡± Emma understood Liam. If it were just because of Simon, Liam would not be depressed

    because he would feel that it was not worth it.

    1/4

    59%

    Chapter 187

    Levi thought carefully again. ¡°I remember now. On the way back, I saw Mr. Hall looking at Mr. Simon¡¯s previous wife¡¯s photo on his phone¡­¡±

    Simon¡¯s previous wife was Liam¡¯s biological mother.

    Emma knew from her previous life that Liam had a biological mother who died young. This was simr to what she had experienced. However, she had never heard m mention her.

    But Liam would probably miss his mother.

    Thinking of this, Emma said, ¡°Got it, Levi. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Levi replied.

    After hanging up, Emma instructed Josiah on a new task rted to Liam¡¯s mother<b>.</b>

    At that moment, Liam, who had returned from the garage, opened the door and walked in. He held a gift box and ced it on the table before Emma. ¡°It¡¯s a delivery for you.<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Me?¡± Emma opened it curiously. It was sent to her by her Uncle Philip. Inside the box was a pair of pink wrist guards.

    Emma picked them up. The wrist guards looked ordinary, but it was incorporated with Philip¡¯stest high¨Ctech invention. Not only could it adjust its temperature and be used as a hot or coldpress, it also had a massage function.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Last time, <b>I </b>identally mentioned that your wrist is a little ufortable,¡± Liam said. ¡°Your Uncle Philip has been doing some small experiments in Icovine Estate. It seems like he wants to give you this.¡±

    Emma looked at the pink wrist guards and felt warmth in her heart. Although she did not have a mother, she still had uncles who doted on her.

    But Liam¡­

    Emma would let Liam feel the warmth of kinship.

    Emma received an official email from Charon Military School the next day. The email indicated that the information she submitted had been approved. She would officially represent Charon Military School in the Krot Competition.

    In recent years, very few girls in Charon Military School could represent the school in thepetition, but this year was different. There was Emma.

    2/4

    11:00 Sun, 21 Jul

    Chapter 187

    The remaining spot was given to Erza. This result was not too surprising.

    Among the boys, Erza was simr to Emma.

    To train them for thepetition, the school gave them a separate training course.

    When Emma saw Erza again, he had one hand in his pocket and was whistling nonchntly. He looked arrogant and <b>evil</b>, and was still his usual sloppy self.

    ¡°Emma, honey, we have a chance to go to Yenovia together this time. How about it? You can¡¯t refuse toe with me this time, right?¡± <b>Erza </b>said.

    Emma raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you care about your childhood friend?¡±

    ¡°Childhood friend?¡± Erza, the yer, had obviously forgotten about Faith.

    Emma did not mention it again. They stood at the starting line at the same time, preparing for the coach to blow the whistle and start running.

    Suddenly, Emma asked, ¡°Erza, are you confident about winning the men¡¯s world champion in thispetition?¡±

    Erza did not expect Emma to suddenly ask such a question. ¡°Emma, honey, are you concerned about me?¡±

    Emma smiled. ¡°I just want to say that I will definitely be the champion for women. If you can¡¯t get first ce, your family probably won¡¯t allow you to leave the army, right?¡±

    Emma had more or less heard about the Burnson family and Erza.

    The Burnson family had always wanted Erza to join the military, but Erza¡¯s heart was not there. His dream was to

    open an amusement park for beauties.

    The Burnson family was in the military for several generations. Lennon was almost angered to death by Erza.

    In the end, Lennon still could not dissuade Erza. He only said that if Erza could represent Charon Military School in the Krot Competition and obtain the best ranking in the school¡¯s history, he would allow Erza to do what he

    wanted.

    Emma didn¡¯t know what rtionship Lennon had with Charon Military School, but she knew that Erza had worked hard for more than ten years for this agreement.

    Now that Erza had finally made it to Charon and gotten first ce, he was qualified to participate in the Krot Competition.

    Emma was sure she would get first ce. If Erza wanted to get the best record in the school¡¯s history, he could only get a first ce like her.

    3/4

    ??

    99%

    Chapter 187

    However, thepetition was filled with experts. It was still unknown if Erza would be able to get first ce.

    Emma actually did not care much about her ranking in thepetition because she and Liam had more important things to do.

    But after interacting with Erza for so long, even though Emma did not have a good impression of him, she did not hate him. If this ranking was very important to Erza¡­.

    Emma didn¡¯t mind helping Erza. She didn¡¯t say she was intentionally going <b>easy </b>on him, but Erza understood what

    she meant.

    Erza said, ¡°Grandpa made that request to see how capable I am. If I can get a ranking, it¡¯s for the best. If I can¡¯t, it¡¯s

    my luck. You just perform as usual. This has nothing to do with you.<b>¡±</b>

    Of course, Erza wanted to win. He wanted to do what he desired. However, he could not rely on Emma to sacrifice

    herself in order to do that.

    After Emma understood what Erza meant, she raised her eyebrows and nodded.

    At this moment, the whistle blew.

    In an instant, Emma and Erza shot forth like arrows that had left the bow. They exerted all their strength and

    dashed forward.

    SEND GI

 CHAPTER 188

    <b>Chapter </b><b>188</b>

    59%

    After the journey, Emma was slightly slower than Erza, but it was only a few seconds away.

    group,¡±

    For the women¡¯s was almost no pressure to win first and second ce, but it was hard to say for Erza in the men¡¯s group.

    Athletes from Ithay did not have an advantage in track and field. Those who could run well were the pride of the country and heroes of Hilopia.

    The school had high expectations for Erza this time. They were unsatisfied with his training several times, and the

    coach¡¯s attitude toward Erza was even stricter.

    ¡°Erza, don¡¯t forget your goal!¡±

    ¡°Your arm strength is too weak. Time is running out. Train well!¡±

    Erza grabbed the horizontal bar with both hands and pulled it up. His teeth were clenched, and sweat dripped

    from his hair, soaking it and his clothes.

    Erza was usually sloppy, but for the sake of his dreams, he trained hard every time.

    His entire body turned slightly red, and his veins popped out. He did pull¨Cups one after another.

    However, Emma could take a break early, sitting on thewn, gulping down mineral water, and looking up at the

    sky.

    ¡°Boss, the people from the King¡¯s Association already know that you¡¯re participating in the Krot Competition.¡± In the Bluetooth earpiece, Josiah said, ¡°They will definitely y tricks again this time. Bunny was killed in the Krot Competition back then¡­ Have you found out the cause of her death?¡±

    Emma guessed that Justine had been electrocuted. Other than Liam, no one else knew.

    She didn¡¯t tell Josiah for the time being. She only said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I have a n.¡±

    When Emma said that, the few people who followed Josiah felt more at ease.

    At this moment, Erza suddenly let out a muffled groan. Then, with a muffled bang, his arm actually lost its strength and he fell from the horizontal bar.

    The coach was shocked. He ran over to confirm that there was nothing wrong and said angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you paying attention? Thepetition is about to start! What if you get injured?¡±

    Emma saw Erza¡¯s pale face as he hugged his knees and rolled around on the ground with a ferocious expression. He stood up and said, ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s really overloaded.¡±

    Chapter 189

    With that, she said to the coach, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today. Let us practice on our own next.¡±

    When the coach heard her words, he stood rooted to the ground, stunned.

    He had seen coaches stop training, but he had never seen athletes dismiss coaches in advance.

    Emma, on the other hand, was very calm. She did not even wait for the coach to say anything and immediately got up to pack her things.

    The coach watched as she left ss early, yet he actually didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to refute. ¡°Then¡­ you two should practice properly first. Erza, go back and get more hot water bags to apply to it. You can¡¯t do this

    tomorrow!¡±

    After the coach left, Emma also took her bag and prepared to leave.

    At this moment, Erza, who was lying on the ground, finally couldn¡¯t help but wail, ¡°Miss Emma, can¡¯t you tell that

    my diarrhea is very serious¡­¡±

    Before he could even scream, he felt two pats on his stomach as two packages had been gently tossed onto him. His handsome eyebrows immediately furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The two packages were in gray light¨Cproof sealed packages, without product batch or trademark, but there was a series of national experimental numbers, proving that they were not ¡°three no products¡°, but drugs that ordinary people could not get.

    Erza instantly understood that this was <b>a </b>special medicine that she had developed herself.

    Emma carried a bag on one shoulder and looked down at him. ¡°Apply the sprain for three consecutive days. Don¡¯t

    exceed twelve hours at a time<b>.</b>¡±

    With that, she left the field inrge strides without another word.

    Erza grabbed the two bags of medicine and secretly squeezed them in his palm.

    On the other side, in a dark Gothic castle in the suburbs, beside a blood¨Cred velvet sofa, the coffee table was filled with various forms of red wine sses.

    The wine glistened under the light. The ss was filled with red wine, foreign wine, and an unknown liquid.

    The vinyl record in the room turned and yed ssical music.

    The music was melodious and elegant, but it made the atmosphere of the castle seem strange and sinister.

    11:00 Sun, 21 Jul

    Chapter 189

    Someone reported, ¡°Lord, this year¡¯s Krot Competition is still in Yenovia.¡±

    The masked man leaned against the scarlet sofa and swirled his wine ss. Suddenly, his voice was high and

    sharp. It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Is Yenovia still managed by those people<b>?</b>¡±

    ¡°A new group of people has been reced, but there are also our people.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The masked man smiled sinisterly.

    <b>59</b><b>%</b>

    At this moment, the neither male nor female voice turned into a rough man¡¯s voice again. ¡°ze isn¡¯t dead yet?¡±

    The subordinate shuddered. ¡°N¨Cno!¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    ¡°Why? Simon can¡¯t take her down?¡± Thinking of this, the masked man poured a mouthful of red wine.

    ¡°Lord¡­ something went wrong with Faith. She has been arrested.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± The masked man said sharply, ¡°I want to deal with her myself¡­ Just like five years ago, I want to use.

    the same method.¡±

    His subordinate was a little hesitant. ¡°The same method? Was it the time with

    something?¡±

    The masked man tightened his grip on his wine ss. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    7 Will ze discover

    The subordinate¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°What I mean is¡­ to be safe, Lord, do you want to consider another method?¡±

    Under the two ck holes, the masked man¡¯s eyes became cold and sharp. ¡°Change another method? Tell me, what¡¯s the method? If you have a good method, I may let you be the Lord. Tell me.¡±

    The subordinate trembled in fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord¡­ I was just saying it casually. I misspoke!¡±

    The people of the King¡¯s Association were divided into different levels ording to their strength.

    The best were capable generals like Dana and Emma. They had high authority in the King¡¯s Association, holding significant influence and able tomand respect.

    However, this subordinate was merely a nameless errand runner, the lowest¨Clevel fighter. If the Lord wanted his life, he did not even have to do anything. He could feed him to the tiger without hesitation.

    The subordinate trembled in fear.

    The masked man said, ¡°I like the feeling of seeing the same person fall in the same ce. She won¡¯t <b>be </b>able to guess my new n.¡±

    Chapter 188

    After that, a cold light shed in the masked man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡®This is the oue of those who betray me. She and the Bunny will die in the same ce.¡±

    At the corner of I?ovine Estate, Liam took off his headphones. He could already hear the contents clearly.

    He instructed Levi, ¡°Keep a close eye on the people from Team Thunder and Yenovia, especially the movements of King¡¯s Association. Inform me of every single action.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall,¡± said Levi.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Bob has been in Yenovia for the past few months. Do we need him to participate in this

    matter?¡±

    Liam pursed his lips and rubbed the ck pen. His thin lips finally said, ¡°Not for the time being<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    Bob¡¯s feelings for Emma could be seen by Liam. Liam¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He did not want other men to participate in Emma¡¯s matter.

    Liam had been monitoring the King¡¯s Association for some time. He could predict whatever ns and schemes

    there were.

    However, at this moment, someone from the King¡¯s Association suddenly caught an abnormal signal in the sky above the castle. He reported, ¡°Lord, someone might have infiltrated our security system! They¡¯re monitoring our every move!¡±

    The masked man asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 189

    <b>Chapter </b><b>189</b>

    The atmosphere around the masked man was tense. He stared at the screen and said, ¡°Investigate. Investigate

    who it is!¡±

    ¡°Who dared to infiltrate our ranks?¡± He thought.

    He soon suspected Emma. After all, Liam <b>was </b>not an easy man to deal with¡­

    Just as the masked man was wondering if Emma already knew about his n, his subordinate said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve found our person of interest! It¡¯s someone from Yenovia!¡±

    ¡°<b>Yenovia</b>?¡±

    Liam continued to listen to everything on the radio. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    He had just deliberately left a w to arouse the members of the King¡¯s Association¡¯s suspicion.

    However<b>, </b>members of the King¡¯s Association could not find out that he was the one who was eavesdropping. Instead, they would suspect their own people in Yenovia.

    Just like that, Liam and Emma had achieved their goal.

    The next day.

    Emma ran <b>around </b>the field in advance as usual. Once her body was slightly warmed up, she went to the canteen while everyone prepared for thepetition.

    Emma had two eggs, milk, kiwi, vegetables, and a packet of nuts for breakfast. When she returned to her seat, she realized that her ssmates were arguing

    ¡°Rielle, who were you pretending to be so coquettish for just now? Do you think you¡¯re the only one capable of being coquettish? Are you deliberately going against me?¡±

    Emma immediately noticed Rielle because she was her roommate.

    Celia was the person scolding Emma. She was the most popr girl in ss 3, the ss next to hers. Celia was a real brat and quite undisciplined. Rumor has it that she had even been imprisoned for a few years before enrolling at their school. Everyone avoided Celia like the gue.

    However, Celia was in good physical shape. Emma did not participate in thest midterm exam. Riley took first ce, Lane got second ce, and Ce was in third ce. Since then, Celia became even more arrogant, and coach ignored her behavior.

    Celia was usually very domineering in school. Many students did not dare to fight back when she bullied them.

    11:00 Sun, 21 Jul

    Chapter 189

    Rielle sat frozen on the spot, her face pale. She pursed her lips stubbornly, but she was terrified.

    Another one of her roommates mustered her courage <b>and </b>said, ¡°Celia<b>, </b>you clearly hit Rielle¡¯s hand when you were standing in line!¡±

    ¡°Rielle¡¯s wrist is now

    w swollen. She just wanted to switch ces. Why a

    you making it sound like she did

    something so bad?¡±

    ¡°Is her wrist swollen?¡± Celia asked

    ¡°Where is your swollen wrist? Show me! Let me have a look at your wrist, Rielle!¡± Celia said.

    Celia spoke very loudly, and many people looked over.

    Rielle hid her hand under the table and did not speak. She did not want to cause trouble and knew that she could not afford to offend Celia. Rielle just wanted to finish her breakfast quickly.

    However, <b>Celia </b>approached and flipped Rielle¡¯s te over.

    The eggs and dinner rolls on Rielle¡¯s te fell to the ground.

    Celia looked down at Rielle with disgust and

    Everyone felt that Celia had gone overboard, but no one dared to go against her.

    <b>Rielle </b>sat in her seat, feeling humiliated. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and her eyes were red. She did not get up to get more food, nor did she bend down to pick up the food on the ground.

    Celia looked at Rielle andughed nastily. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to act miserable to gain sympathy?¡±

    ¡°<b>Get </b><b>down </b>on your knees and pick up your food,¡± Celia demanded.

    ¡°All the students must see that I¡¯m bullying you, conniving little bitch!¡±

    Emma was eating across from their table and roughly understood what was going on from just a few words of their

    conversation.

    Emma had just finished eating. Her expression could not be seen under the brim of her military hat.

    She got up and left her seat.

    After cing her te in the reception area, she went back to the canteen counter.

    ¡°Please give me two eggs and dinner rolls.¡± She ordered.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    After saying that, shezily carried a tray of the same food she just bad and walked through the crowd. She ignored

    17:00 Sun, 21

    Chapter 189

    Celia and casually ced the breakfast on the table in front of Rielle<b>.</b>

    Rielle was about to cry. When she saw Emma, she looked up and bit her lip. ¡°Miss Wilson¡­¡±

    Emma saw the fear in Rielle¡¯s eyes and patted her shoulder. ¡°Here. Eat up.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say much, but it made Rielle feel <b>safe</b>.

    Rielle was usually kind to Emma when they interacted in the dormitory. One time, Emma was in need of help, and nche, Rielle¡¯s cousin, helped her. Rielle helped Emma get in touch with nche.

    Emma naturally wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing while Rielle was bullied.

    Celia looked at Emma standing in front of her. Celia noticed that Emma was wearing a military cap, and her uniform was neatly folded in her hands. She was wearing a ck T¨Cshirt, looking serious and capable. The brim of her hat cast a shadow over her face, covering her eyebrows but highlighting her nose bridge and rosy lips.

    Emma¡¯s entire jawline was exquisite, but she exuded an unfriendly and unapproachable aura.

    ¡°I just flipped over Rielle¡¯s meal, and this woman has brought over another portion of food. Isn¡¯t she just going against me?¡® Celia thought to herself.

    Celia looked at Emma and sneered. ¡°Who are you? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m teaching her a lesson?¡±

    The surrounding students took a deep breath. The atmosphere became tense.

    Celia was up against Emma. Neither of them was easy to deal with.

    One of them was the troublemaker, while the other was Charon Military School¡¯s legend. Not long ago, Emma had won first ce in the International Boxing League.

    Celia said mockingly, ¡°Youngdy, I advise you to mind your own business! I got third ce in the entire grade in thest exam. If I challenge you to the highest du¨¦l, you¡¯ll be kicked out of this school!¡±

    Celia had gotten third ce and knew that only Riley and Lane were ahead of her.

    She had a good rtionship with Riley. However, she was not friends with Lane but knew what she looked like. The beautiful and noble woman in front of her was not Lane.

    Therefore, Celia naturally assumed that Emma was far weaker than her<b>.</b>

    Emma raised her head and tilted the brim of her hat, revealing a pair of sharp and cold eyes that stared straight <b>at</b>

    Celia<b>.</b>

    ¡°You think so?¡± Emma asked confidently.

    $11<b>:</b><b>00 </b>Sun, 21 Jul

    ¨C Chapter 189

    ¡°Can <b>a </b>mere top¨Cfive student kick the champion out of the school?¡± Emma¡¯s tone was calm, but it <b>stunned </b>Celia.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Celia asked in surprise.

    Emma put on her uniform with a serious expression like a veteran cadre. ¡°A sessful day begins with at purposeful morning, and I don¡¯t want to cause myself any unhappiness so early <b>in </b>the morning.<b>¡±</b>

    Emma added, ¡°People like you who topple other people¡¯s tes and waste food are really such bitches.¡±

    Celia had never been scolded like this before<b>.</b>

    Even Rielle was stunned.

    ¡®Usually, no one dares to provoke Celia, but Emma has just called her a bitch!

    ¡®Come to think of it, it only makes sense. This is Emma!

    ¡®Was there anyone in this school that Emma did not dare to offend?¡® Riley thought.

    Only then did Celia realize that Riley and Lane were ahead of her in the recent exam, but there was still another

    person she hadn¡¯t met who had also obtained the highest score before.

    ¡®It must be Emma who had represented the school and participated in the boxingpetition!¡® Celia realized.

    She was instantly embarrassed and blushed. ¡°What did you just say? Did you call me a bitch?¡±

    Emma smiled<b>. </b>¡°Isn¡¯t that what you are?¡±

    ¡°You hurt Rielle. Rielle didn¡¯t cause you any trouble. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking for trouble. If you¡¯re not a bitch,

    what are <b>you</b>?¡± Emma asked once more.

    ¡°Emma, say that again if you dare!¡± Celia taunted her.

    Emma said, ¡°<b>I </b>won¡¯t repeat myself.¡±

    Emma fixed her sleeves and stood beside Rielle. She said calmly, ¡°I hate it when people waste food<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    She demanded. ¡°Pick up the dinner rolls and eggs off the ground and eat them. Then, apologize to Rielle, and this

    matter will be over.¡±

 CHAPTER 190

    <b>Chapter </b><b>190</b>

    Celia gritted her teeth. ¡°What if I

    av no?¡±

    <b>59</b>%

    Emma smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would challenge me to the highest duel? You don¡¯t have the authority to challenge me, but I can challenge you.¡±

    She continued, ¡°If I challenge you¨Cyou basically won¡¯t have to stay in Charon Military School Military School, right?¡±

    After Emma finished speaking, she smiled evilly.

    That smile was nonchnt and unpleasant,pletely stunning Celia.

    At Charon Military School Military School, individuals across ranks couldn¡¯t challenge each other to the highest

    duels.

    Last time, Emma had shocked the school by challenging someone to a duel to avenge Lane.

    Celia and Emma were in the same rank, but Emma was the school¡¯s overall champion.-

    Charon Military School had always stipted that in order to prevent the school champion from being harassed, no one could challenge them.

    Celia gritted her teeth. She could not afford to leave Charon Military School.

    ¡®My cultural studies grades are poor, and I cannot do anything else if I have to leave this school.

    ¡®If Emma challenges me, I will definitely have to leave the school!¡® Celia was in deep thought.

    Some onlookers felt indignant for Rielle. With Emma taking the lead and reprimanding Celia, the rest also followed

    suit and criticized Celia.

    ¡°Did you see that? If you bully too many people, you will suffer retribution one day!¡± said an onlooker.

    Another added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, Miss Wilson came to help you, Rielle! Hurry up and eat the wasted food,

    Celia!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who told you to bully your ssmates!¡± shouted another ssmate.

    ¡°She¡¯s Faith¡¯s best friend! Faith is in jail Celia should be locked up as well!¡± One ssmate quickly added.

    For the first time, Celia felt like everyone had turned on her¡­

    However, it <b>was </b>Emma reprimanding her. She had to admit defeat.

    <b>59</b>%

    Chapter 190

    Celia stood on the spot for a long time. Then, she bent down in humition and picked up the dinner rolls that she had thrown earlier¡­

    Emma said, ¡°Remember, during a war, food is not easy toe by. Every piece of food counts<b>, </b>so don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡®Wasting food and bullying your ssmates is not right.

    ¡®Not everyone is so fortunate as to have food to eat during the war.

    ¡®Besides, our ssmates are very important and will be with us at all critical moments.

    ¡®People that would rather bully one another than try to be united are not worthy of staying in the battalion!¡± Emmal thought angrily.

    With that, Emma left with an indifferent expression.

    After afternoon training ended, the coach told Emma what time her flight to Yenovia was.

    Emma immediately told Liam her flight details. On the other end of the line, Liam sounded so pleasant. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll

    pick you up at the airport. I¡¯ll get there before you arrive.¡±

    Emma thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through the trouble. I will probably have to join the other

    teams when I get there.¡±

    The Krot Competition was a world¨Csspetition. Every time it was held, there was a special living area for

    international athletes.

    Emma wasn¡¯t sure if she would have the chance to meet Liam.

    However, she believed that he would secretly be looking out for her.

    Nheless<b>, </b>Liam had already nned everything in advance. ¡°When you start training, you¡¯ll have peace of

    mind. Train well and be fearless, okay?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°Yes, yes. my love. I love you,¡± Emma said.

    Liam remembered that it was already autumn. A short while ago, the secretaries in his office seemed to be in a craze over having their first autumntte.

    Hence, he asked, ¡°Do you want to have a carameltte? I¡¯ll order one for you.¡±

    Emma was a little surprised. Just as she <b>was </b>about to say ¡°yes,¡± she suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t want a carameltte. I don¡¯t want atte. I just want a kiss.¡±

    Liam quickly realized that Emma was being romantic.

    2/5

    59<b>%</b>

    Chapter 190

    If she wanted a kiss, she would get one.

    Liam¡¯s lips curled into a low smile. He lowered his voice and whispered into the phone, ¡°Just wait.¡±

    He promised. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a big kiss when you get to Yenovia.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma said and kissed Liam through the phone.

    On the other end of the phone, Liam looked rejuvenated as he sat in the office and suddenly revealed a smile.

    Outside Liam¡¯s office door, Levi was about to walk in and deliver some documents. He saw Liam¡¯s expression through the crack in the door, tactfully turned around, and went back to his office.

    When the new secretary saw Levi turn around and leave, he looked terrified. ¡°Mr. Carter, what¡¯s wrong? Is the CEO in a bad mood?¡±

    Levi shook his head. ¡°No, Mr. Hall is in a good mood. We shouldn¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    The secretary was perplexed<b>.</b>

    ¡°He can¡¯t be disturbed when he¡¯s in a bad mood and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed when he is in a good mood?¡± He asked.

    Liam was quite the mystery. The secretary had heard that Liam <b>was </b>immobile and couldn¡¯t get around easily. That was why he was gloomy and unpredictable. The secretary became worried about his future at thepany and trembled.

    Levi looked at the secretary¡¯s sad face and patted his head. ¡°What are you thinking about? Usually, at this time, Mr. Hall is calling his wi¡­ No, his girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The secretary had an understanding look on his face.

    Other than Levi, no one in thepany knew that Liam was married, but they all knew that he had a girlfriend

    called Emma.

    People knew Emma was quite a strong woman.

    The secretary nodded. ¡°I see. So I can¡¯t disturb Mr. Hall¡¯s lovey¨Cdovey time. Then I can¡¯t disturb Mr. Hall when he¡¯s happy, right?¡±

    Levi looked at him and said in a very sadistic manner, ¡°Other than being with Miss Wilson, Mr. Hall has no time to be happy.¡±

    The secretary was speechless<b>.</b>

    3/5

    Chapter 190

    59%

    ¡®Mr. Hall could be like this.¡® He thought.

    ¡®Damn, Mr. Hall has just shown rare behavior.¡® The secretary realized.

    Erza¡¯s hand had almost recovered after applying Emma¡¯s special medicine for a few days.

    Perhaps it was because thepetition was approaching, but Erza seemed to have been inspired recently and had broken his previous personal records <b>several </b>times.

    Before Emma and Erza went to represent their school in thepetition, Charon Military School held a farewell ceremony for them.

    Tens of thousands of students were in formation and performed a routine for them. It was a neat and spectacr presentation.

    In the end, the student representatives gave them flowers.

    Emma saw Rielle in her military uniform running over with a bouquet of red flowers.

    Rielle could not suppress the excitement she felt and panted slightly. ¡°Emma, thank you for helping mest time in the canteen! Best of luck in thepetition! I¡¯ll always support you!¡±

    Rielle had always admired Emma. After that incident in the canteen, she was about to be Emma¡¯s biggest fan.

    Emma also smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Rielle eximed.

    After handing Emma the flowers, Rielle was about to return to her team, but she could not help but step forward and hug Emma with tears in her eyes.

    Emma was a little stunned. She was not used to Rielle¡¯s affection. After she reacted, she hugged Rielle back gently.

    On the other side, Lane, who was assigned to give Erza flowers, also walked over to hug Emma.

    Lane said, ¡°Miss Wilson, I¡¯ll be waiting for your triumphant return to Charon Military School!¡±

    Lane really hoped to apany Emma.

    After all, Emma was her first true friend.

    However, she believed that Emma would definitely surpass everyone else in thepetition.

    Emma also hugged Lane back. For a moment, the three girls hugged each other.

    Rielle<b>, </b>Lane, and Emma were all quite beautiful. Erza, who had beep¨Cleft out, felt his heart ache.

    11:01 Sun, <b>21 </b>Jur

    Chapter 190

    ¡®No one has hugged me!¡® He inwardlyined.

    Erza said sadly, ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t anyone hugging me to encourage me?¡±

    Lane kicked him. ¡°You¡¯re some, yet you still want a hug and encouragement?¡±

    Erza felt heartbroken. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m now the top male in the school¡¯s history records!¡±

    ¡°So what? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Lane countered.

    ¡°Lane, you¡¯re not loyal¡­¡± Erza groaned.

 CHAPTER 191

    <b>Chapter </b>191C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    After Lane and Rielle returned to the team, the head of the school gave another speech.

    Finally, Charon Military School¡¯s founder, Jerome, personally sejt Emma and Erza to their car.

    Jerome had always admired these two students and had high expectations of them.

    Before they left. Jerome stood outside the car window and said to Emma, ¡°Emma, Mr. Hall already mentioned to me that he will be waiting for you over in Yenovia<b>. </b>Your mind will be at ease during thepetition. You will definitely be able to win a <b>grand </b><b>m</b>!¡±

    Only then did Emma realize that Liam had truly prepared to pick her up from the airport. Even Jerome knew about it.

    Erza pursed his lips and blew at the fringe on his forehead. He said in a roguish manner, ¡®It¡¯s good you have your boyfriend waiting there. You <b>already </b>have someone <b>overseas </b>ready to take you to thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Erza, don¡¯t be so cheeky,¡± Jerome said with a smile. ¡°Your grandfather said that if <b>you </b>can¡¯t get first ce this time, I should directly rmend you to the army.¡±

    Erza was at a loss,

    Fine. I¡¯ll stop talking and pretend to be mute, alright? Erza was annoyed.

    When Erza and Emma arrived at the Yenovia airport, the sky was filled with dark <b>clouds</b>, just likest time.

    After Emma and Erza picked up their luggage, they saw a man with Hilopian facial features standing out from the crowd at the airport.

    Standing at about 6 foot 2, Liam did not look short among the Peksians. He looked handsome and reserved as he waved at

    Emma.

    ¡°Emma, Liam called.

    Emma was pushing her luggage and immediately sped. ¡°Liam, my love!¡±

    Charon Military School had closed¨C<b>door </b>training, so it had been a few days <b>since </b>she had seen Liam.

    ¡°Airne food tastes terrible. I want to eat steak.¡± Emma <b>whined</b>

    ¡°I will make arrangements, <b>Liam </b>assured her.

    Liam hugged her <b>waist </b>dotingly. Before they left, he even <b>nce </b>at Erza behind her.

    ¡°Is this your ssmate, Erza?¡±

    He <b>had </b>met Erza <b>a </b>few times. The young womanizer of the Burton family was quite famous in Troln City. Levi had also told him <b>that </b>Erza usually hung around Emma in school.

    ¡°Want to join <b>us</b><b>? </b>Liam asked Erza.

    Liam¡¯s voice was very calm, but it <b>carried </b>an inexplicable domineering tone <b>that </b>only high¨Cranking people had.

    Of course, he was not really inviting Erza.

    He just asked this question to dere that Emma was his woman

    Erza was used to looking sloppy and rarely felt suppressed, but when he saw Liam, he felt overpowered

    08:53 Mon, Jul

    <b>Chapter </b>191

    Erza touched the tip of his nose and pushed his suitcase forward quickly. ¡°No, I leave for practice now?

    Emma raised her eyebrows and did not say anything.

    Then, she went to the underground <b>garage </b>with Liam, and they drove out of the airport.

    As they drove through the streets of Yenovia, the night was cold.

    After a good meal, Liam and Emma drove to her hotel.

    Emma <b>sat </b>in the passenger seat <b>and </b><b>reached </b>out the <b>window </b>to feel the cold evening breeze.

    It had rained, and the air felt fresh as she breathed it in.

    She rxed for a moment, then closed the window.

    The atmosphere became quiet and intimate. Only then did Emma ask Liam, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with the King¡¯s Association<b>?</b>¡±

    Liam was behind the wheel. He said, ¡°Everything¡¯s going <b>as </b>nned.¡±

    They¡¯re trying to get at <b>you </b>in the <b>Krot </b>Competition, the same way they did with Justine five years ago.¡±

    F10

    When Emma heard this, she secretly clenched her fists.

    ¡°With adding a high¨Cvolt to the low pile?¡±

    Liam took out the detailed n that was used back then.

    ¡°Here¡¯s an <b>analysis </b>of <b>what </b>happened to Justine, Liam stated.

    Justine joined the King¡¯s Association back then. Of course, they had her physical data.<b>¡±</b>

    ¡°She had a delicate physique and had undergone intense training. At that time, her heart rate was very high. Back then, they used an electric current of about 50 volts to stop her heart.¡±

    ¡°The electricity only went through her twice. It was so fast that no one noticed.¡±

    Emma listened to Liam describe what happened and grabbed the paper tightly.

    Her knuckles turned pale, <b>and </b>she wrinkled the paper, leaving evidence of her anger,

    ¡°The day after tomorrow, at thepetition, I will definitely expose their evil deeds to the public¡­ She stated.

    The tournament was just around the corner, and both Emma and Erza had reduced the training sessions they had.

    For the <b>past </b>two <b>days</b>, the coach had emphasized he would let the rest and recuperate. At their <b>level</b>, it was normal to do this, and both of them were fine with it.

    However<b>, </b>ording to the organizer¡¯s rules, all athletes in the Knot Competition would be in pairs and share hotel rooms.

    Emma was on her own and had a luxurious suite to herself¡­.

    The coach immediately remembered what Jerome had said before they left the other day. Emma¡¯s boyfriend was waiting <b>for </b>her here in Yenovia

    Emma would have a room for herself. It was probably her ¡°boyfriend¡± who arranged it.

    The coach thought long and <b>hard</b>. He was really anxious.

    Chapter 191

    He was thinking about how ip subtly remind Emma to rx and not tire her body before thepetition, especially during

    a certain exercise¡­.

    However, when he was about to mouth these words, he looked at Emma¡¯s exquisite and innocent face. He could not <b>say</b>

    them<b>.</b>

    What if I¡¯m just overthinking? Wouldn¡¯t <b>that </b>make me look very wretched? He pondered.

    ¡°Hey, Emma.¡± He called out to her.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Emma answered.

    Emma was deep into a stretching session. Thepetition was tomorrow. The coach avoided the issue for <b>a </b>while, but he <b>was </b>still afraid that something would go wrong. He asked Emma indirectly, ¡°How have you been finding Yenovia these past few days? <b>Have </b>you limatized well?¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­ well, you sleep well at night, don¡¯t you? The coach really wanted to ask that.

    ¡°Well, everyone else sleeps in pairs, and you¡¯re alone. I have no way of understanding your situation, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you.

    The coach tried to sound as discreet as possible, but he was a military man.

    No matter how he tried to hide it, he sounded very straightforward. The more he spoke, the stranger his questions became. Towards the end, Emma did not have any reaction, but her face turned red.

    Emma did not think too much of the coach¡¯s words. She just said that she slept well and then went back to continue her

    stretch.

    Erza, who was listening in, came over with a sly look on his face. Emma, you¡¯ve been with Liam for the past few nights, right?¡±

    Emma gave him a bewildered look.

    Erza quickly made his point. The coach meant <b>to </b>say that you guys must restrain yourselves for a few days.¡±

    <b>Emma </b>almost spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Pervert, why are you thinking about <b>that</b><b>?</b>¡±

    Liam had not slept with her for the past few nights.

    He did so for a simr <b>reason</b>. Liam was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would tire Emma <b>out </b>before thepetition.

    <b>Emma </b>was not too worried about the results of tomorrow¡¯spetition. However, she had to be fully focused to deal with the King¡¯s Association.

    Before going to bed, Emma wore the special ck opal ne that Liam <b>had </b>given her.

    She closed her eyes and gently stroked the rose gold pendant with her <b>fingers</b>.

    There was a small button on the <b>side </b><b>of </b>the pendant.

    1

    Tomorrow, as soon <b>as </b>I <b>reach </b>the finish line¨Cpush this button. <b>She </b>reminded herself.

    After all these years, the feud between her and the King¡¯s Association was going toe to

    o an end¡­

    The next day, Emma woke up and was taken to thepetition venue to warm up.

    08.53 Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 191

    The Krot Competition was <b>a </b>world¨Csspetition that seriously implemented individual track races.

    Emma and Erza participated in the women¡¯s and men¡¯s 400m steeplechase races, respectively. It was simr to what she had done in her first monthly exam at Charon Military School.

    It was a beautiful day. The sky <b>was </b>clear, and there was no wind or rain.

    Emma followed the other athletes to the track.

    She was inne 3, which was the samene Justine was in.

    Emma slowed down her breathing before the race began.

    As the gunshot sounded, she ran with so much energy. She was a few meters ahead of the other participants from the beginning.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Emma¡¯s coach shouted.

    When the coach saw Emma¡¯s start, he stood up excitedly in the technical area.

    ¡°Good job. Emma,e on!¡±

    The coach could not control the excitement in his heart.

    ¡®If nothing goes wrong, Emma will win Charon Military School¡¯s first gold medal in the Krot Competition!¡± He firmly believed this.

    S

 CHAPTER 192

    Chapter <b>192</b>

    <b>In </b>another location was <i>a </i>gothic castle surrounded by ivy vines.

    The master of the King¡¯s Association stood in <b>front </b>of a huge screen that was 9.84 feet tall and 16.4 feet long, examining

    Emma¡¯s current situation!

    On the screen, Emma <b>was </b>running extremely fast, looking determined to win

    Wherever she ran past, waves of cheers erupted.

    ze was indeed the best and was even better than the master¡¯s strongest subordinate, <b>Dana</b>.

    Unfortunately, these were the proteges that the master had personally trained¡­

    If they couldn¡¯t be of use to him, he would just show them no mercy¡­

    The masked man revealed <b>a </b>strange smile under his mask. None of his subordinates behind him dared to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Are the people we previously contacted from Yenovia ready?¡±

    Yes, Sir, responded one of the subordinates.

    The masked man took a sip of red wine. ¡°How long will it take before I get to watch an exciting scene?¡±

    -His subordinate said, ¡°Thene ze is in,ne 3, is already under our control. Not <b>only </b>is the low pile ready, but other

    traps have also been prepared for today.¡±

    This time, what we have nned for ze is aplete upgradepared to the one we used against Bunny back then. It has improved in all aspects. You definitely won¡¯t be disappointed, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The masked man let out an evilugh.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    It was rare for the King¡¯s Association¡¯s master to be in a <b>good </b>mood.

    He listened to the elegant music andy down on the huge sofa in front of the screen as if he were admiring a work of art.

    ¡®Soon, I will be able <b>to </b>appreciate and witness the death of this woman up close!

    ¡®ze, this is what you get for betraying me. The masked man sneered inwardly.

    Emma easily passed through several obstacles.

    After half a year of training, she was now able to unleash her strength without holding <b>back</b>.

    In the past, everyone thought that she had poor upper body strength. Getting <b>past </b>obstacles like high walls and trenches was what she was not good at.

    But now, she went past them as if she had be an expert. She did not have any weaknesses at all.

    On the other side, in Rhinea.

    Charon Military School had a big screen broadcasting thepetition. Everyone was watching their outstanding ssmates, Emma and Erza, in real¨Ctime.

    At this moment, the women¡¯s 400 meter steeplechase race <b>was </b>ongoing <b>on </b>the screen.

    Emma¡¯s every move and god¨Clike speed were disyed on the big screen. The students were all shocked.

    In the crowd, one of the girls in a military cap secretly clenched her fists.

    Riley, who had always targeted Emma, had a bitter expression when she saw the race. She had always thought Emma¡¯s performance during the monthly exam was her full strength.

    So all this time, Emma had not fully disyed her true potential Riley thought

    After watching Emma¡¯s performance in the Krot Competition, Riley realized that she had no hope of ever exceeding Emma.

    Riley only watched the race for a few seconds before she turned around and left with a dark expression on her face.

    At this moment, someone in the crowd said, ¡°Look, <b>look</b>, Emma is going to pass the low pile soon!¡±

    The low pile? Someone else asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you guys <b>not </b>know what this means? Miss Wilson is best when ites to going past the low piles!¡± said another student.

    I watched Emma and Riley in thest monthly examination. Eroma widened the gap between them when she went past the low pile ner

    ¡°Miss Wilson looks <b>super </b>scary when she crosses the low pile She maintains a top speed from the time she enters the until she finally crosses it. She¡¯s like a flying superhero! She¡¯s so cool One ssmate shouted.

    ¡°No way. I want to watch this too!¡± eximed a student.

    The students¡® discussions made Riley even more frustrated.

    Emma¡¯s name sounded like a nightmare every time Riley heard it. Previously, when Riley participated in the boxing league, she finally got first ce in the midterm examination.

    She had only enjoyed the glory of first ce for a few days. She never expected Emma to return and be the champion by winning the gold medal in the boxing league.

    The students¡® focus returned to Emma. Soon, they ignored Riley¡¯s short¨Clived ¡°first <b>ce</b>¡± achievement.

    ¡°Riley, don¡¯t <b>you </b>think <b>Emma </b>is <b>such </b>a bitch? Someone shouted

    Celia hated Emma for what happened in the cafeteria that day. She had always wanted to find an opportunity to take revenge, but unfortunately, Emma was too popr in school. C could not do it alone.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way we can deal with her? If only <b>she </b><b>could </b>die in Yenovia and note back.¡±

    Riley recalled that her best friend was kicked out of <b>Charon </b>Military School for sprinkling powder on Emma during apetition.

    Riley¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°What are <b>you </b><b>talking </b>about? Don¡¯t do anything stupid. You can¡¯t afford to offend Emma!¡±

    After saying that, Riley quickened her pace. She wanted to leave Emma¡¯s wild, frenzied watch party on the <b>field</b>.

    In the underground studio.

    The atmosphere became more and more gloomy and terrifying

    Then, with <b>a </b>cracking sound, a <b>ss </b>cup was smashed.

    The masked man¡¯s voice sounded rough. He angrily grabbed his subordinate¡¯s neck and strangled him.

    Chapter 192

    ¡°Tell me, why <b>is </b>she stiline? Why?¡± The masked man yelled.

    The subordinate looked terrified and had difficulty breathing. He desperately mouthed, ¡°1-1 don¡¯t know-

    ¡°Boom!¡± There was a loud bang,

    In the next second, there was a bloody hole in the subordinate¡¯s forehead. He fell to the ground and stopped moving.

    The other subordinates beside him were scared out of their wits

    They met the masked man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sir, sir, please spare us. We¡¯ll contact the people at the venue now. There are still several other traps set up. We¡¯ll increase the voltage! We will kill herl

    The masked man did <b>not </b>say anything.

    Emma was able to pass through the low pile safely, proving that she had most likely guessed the cause of Bunny¡¯s death

    back then.

    If Emma knew there was electricity in the low pile, then she had prepared for it and wore protective clothing that kept her insted.

    The masked man¡¯s character changed, and he sounded like a creepy female. His voice was extremely sharp. ¡°Co and turn the voltage to the maximum!¡±

    He continued, ¡°Immediately execute n B. I don¡¯t want to see her alive at the finish line!¡±

    When Emma ran past the low pile<b>, </b><b>a </b>small ball rolled near Her feet.

    Jenson had helped her and Liame to the venue beforehand, and they <b>had </b>buried the ball in the <b>sand</b>.

    That day, she <b>had </b>guessed the cause of Justine¡¯s death. In her desperation, Emma and Liam had discussed the next

    countermeasure.

    Emma kicked the small ball that was buried in the <b>sand </b>as she crossed the low pile.

    The members of the King¡¯s Association would definitely increase the voltage when they saw that their murderous trap hadn¡¯t seeded.

    This small ball was actually a destructive device. As long as the ball was exposed to sand and touched the electrified low pile, it <b>would </b>immediately emit electric sparks.

    As expected, not long after Emma crossed the low pile, sparks lit up on the low pile.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The track is about to catch fire!¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°Danger!¡± Another person warned everyone.

    The organizers of thepetition instantly panicked.

    The people from the King¡¯s Association obviously did not expect the sparks. They hurriedly stopped their n and did not dare to alert the enemy.

    Only a few mes flickered twice. They did not turn into a serious fire<b>.</b>

    However, people all over the world had already seen those two mes.

    These mes attracted the attention of the entire country¡¯s higher¨Cups.

    Immediately, professionals went to check the venue.

    08.53 Mon,

    Chapter 192

    The media also broadcasted the entire scene.

    Many people even spoke up for Emma, demanding that thepetition organizers show her,

    r justice.

    After all, if she had not left <b>the </b in time, she might have died.

    At <b>this </b>moment, the members of the King¡¯s Association finally realized that Emma had caused <b>this </b>spark.

    <b>¡°</b>She had long seen through our n!

    The mes were her doing. It was a <b>trap</b>!¡® The masked man realized.

    A deep haze shed across the masked man¡¯s eyes, and a strong killing intent erupted from his body.

    If this couldn¡¯t kill <b>her</b>, then he had no choice but to use a more direct approach.

    The masked man had already prepared a backup n outside the arena.

    The moment Emma passed the finish line¡­

    It was the moment an infrared dot was aimed at her.

    0

 CHAPTER 193

    Chapter 193

    ¡°Mr. Hall, do you think Miss Wilson will be alright?¡±

    Without a doubt, Emma was almost the guaranteed winner of the race.

    Based on the current progress of the race, she had almost run through all the obstacles and was clearly in first ce.

    There were so many people participating in thepetition. It was not going to be easy to aim urately and snipe her down.

    This was true unless she crossed the finish line.

    At that time, she was the only one who was about to cross the finish line.

    If the King¡¯s Association wanted to make a move on her, this was the perfect moment.

    Of course, Liam had also thought of this scenario.

    Liam was wearing sunsses. Under the sunlight, his facial expression was sharp, and he was strategizing. He did not answer the question directly but could only say, ¡°The King¡¯s Association can¡¯t touch her<b>.¡±</b>

    Emma was not far from the person in second ce.

    However, on the track, <b>even </b>0.01 seconds could be the difference between the gold and silver medals.

    Emma hesitated for a moment when she approached the finish line, but soon, she dashed towards it without hesitation.

    Almost at the same time, Emma quickly dropped to the ground, rolled, and quickly hid among the timekeepers and the crowd.

    The infrared dot that was tracking the back of Emma¡¯s head disappeared.

    She knew that the sniper would still find an opportunity to attack her, so she did not expose herself, nor did she rush to the podium.

    Instead, with the help of a few undercover people Ciam had sent Emma went to a hidden spot below the spectator stands. It was a safe location

    After escorting Emma to safety, everyone heaved a sigh of relief

    Emma was very tired after thepetition. Her entire body rxed. Just as she was resting, a man¡¯s cold lipsnded on her face.

    Suddenly, Emma felt the man¡¯s familiar cool, minty breath. Liam¡¯s kiss was very domineering, but in this slightly hot weather, the familiar refreshing, minty scent sent a chill down her spine.

    It was faintly discernible, and she instantly recognized it.

    ¡°Liam¡­¡± She said breathlessly.

    Liam hugged her <b>tightly </b>in his arms.

    Even though he had already prepared everything, he still felt a bone¨Cdeep panic when he saw Emma dodge the infrared dot

    at the end of the race.

    Panic was a rare emotion for him. Fortunately, Emma was fine in the end, and he could hold her <b>in </b>his arms like this.

    Chapter 193

    Emma hugged him for a long time before Liam reluctantly let go of her.

    She blushed and scolded him, ¡°There are so many people watching¡±

    ¡°You said you don¡¯t want carameltte, notte, and no coffee, so here I am.

    Her lips curved. The bright sunlight revealed her dazzling and beautiful facial features.

    ¡°Your kiss is still sweeter than ane,¡± she said coquettishly.

    Liam smiled at her and pinched her soft chin.

    At <b>this </b>moment, the coach ran over. ¡°Oh my goodness, Emma. You scared me to death just now!¡±

    At the end of the race, it looked like Emma suddenly did a cartwheel.

    She wanted to prevent herself from being shot by the sniper, but that was also her instinctive defense.

    No one knew why she did that cartwheel in the end. If she suddenly interrupted her run, it would have more or less affected the results.

    The coach¡® heart almost clenched. Fortunately, she had run well before. Although her final dash had slightly affected her overall results, the probability of her winning thepetition was still very high.

    ¡°<b>I </b>always said that Erza would be the troublemaker. Now, it seems like you¡¯ve got me even more worried!¡±

    -Emma burst outughing. The coach <b>was </b><b>a </b>good person, so she did not exin her actions.

    If she had told her coach the truth, everyone present would probably have been scared to <b>death</b>.

    In just a few seconds, the results of the first group were out.

    The coach heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the ranking.

    Thankfully, Emma was first in the group.

    Emma looked at her <b>results </b><b>and </b>realized it would be very difficult for anyone in the second group to surpass her.

    Liam told Emma, Til get someone to receive your <b>medal </b>on your behalfter.¡±

    The podium was <b>quite </b><b>spacious</b>, and it would be easy to aim for Emma.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Liam had <b>a </b>group of gueri bodyguards following him.

    He could find <b>a </b>suitable excuse and hire someone to receive the award on Emma¡¯s behalf.

    Emma did not refuse. At the <b>same </b>time, on the other side, the King¡¯s Association¡¯s master was fuming.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he had failed again.

    ze <b>was </b>very cautious this time. The master had seen with his own eyes that she had deliberately used anti¨Ctracking technology at the finish line. The organizers of thepetition were also in full swing, checking the low inne 3.

    The master picked up a handful of things and rushed into the control room.

    With a bang, he smashed a machine into pieces!

    ¡°Sir!¡± One of the subordinates eximed.

    Chapter 193

    His subordinates were terrified.

    ¡°Tell me, why?¡± The master asked,

    Emma¡¯s dodge <b>greatly </b>confused the sniper¡¯s line of sight, but the members of the King¡¯s Association were not that useless.

    The sniper wouldn¡¯t abandon the mission just because Emma dodged.

    ¡°It <b>was </b>a local organization from Yenovia Team Thunder bribed them¡­¡±

    Team Thunder.

    The masked man¡¯s hand stopped in midair.

    No wonder ze has managed to escape tine and time again.

    Could it be that Team Thunder is her new organization? The master contemted deeply.

    Just as the masked <b>man </b>went silent, the livepetition ended on the big screen.

    After the three rounds, the overall rankings <b>were </b>out.

    Emma was a little regretful because she failed to beat the <b>personal </b>record she had achieved at school by a fraction of a second.

    However, she still surpassed the participant in second ce with a clear <b>advantage </b>and firmly sat in first ce.

    As soon as the rankings were out, an uproar could be heard at Charon Military School.

    Cheers erupted from the field, and the screams were endless. The noise spread to the military and civilian buildings close by. Everyone curiously pushed open their windows to listen in.

    ¡°Miss Wilson! That¡¯s awesome!¡± One of the students shouted.

    ¡°You can always trust Emma because she¡¯s so awesome!¡± Another <b>chimed </b>in.

    On the field, Lane and Rielle hugged each other excitedly. That¡¯s great. Emma got first ce. She¡¯s our school¡¯s hero!¡±

    After Rielle finished speaking, Lane almost cried tears of joy. ¡°Miss Wilson is not only our school¡¯s hero! She¡¯s-

    The words were about toe out of her mouth, but she held them back.

    She almost let the cat out of the <b>bag</b>.

    Fortunately, there were many people, and it was noisy, so Rielle did not pay much attention to Lane¡¯s hesitation.

    At this moment, Rielle said, ¡°Hey, Lane, is Erza¡¯s race on in the afternoon! Let¡¯se and watch his race after lunch!¡±

    When Lane heard Erza¡¯s <b>name</b>, she did not hide the disdain on her face at all. ¡°Erza¡¯s race! What¡¯s there to <b>see</b>?¡±

    Rielle looked curious. ¡°Lane, aren¡¯t you looking forward to Erza¡¯s race in the afternoon? He¡¯s our school¡¯s male champion! I heard the teachers say that he has a chance of getting first ce as welll¡±

    <b>Lane </b>casually tidied her hair under her military <b>cap</b><b>. </b>¡°What does it have to do with me whether he wins or not? As long as Miss <b>Wilson </b>wins, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Rielle was puzzled. ¡°Is <b>that </b>so<b>? </b>I thought you were as <b>close </b>to Erza as you are to Emma

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Lane could not help butugh. ¡°Miss Wilson <b>and </b>I are like best friends who have gone through.

    08:53 Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 193

    life and death together. As for that scumbag Erza? Hmph¡±

    Lane had never liked Erza¡¯s womanizing ways.

    +74%1

    In her heart, she only admired guys like Liam, who were truly capable, domineering, and tolerant. Only he was worthy of Miss Wilson. <b>Liam </b>and Miss Wilson were <b>a </b><b>match </b>made in heaven, but to other women, such a man was <b>out </b>of their reach.

    The second type of man Lane admired was <b>a </b>polite, capable, and self¨Cdisciplined young man like Bob.

    At the thought of Bob, Lane¡¯s cars turned red, but a trace of worry unconsciously shed across her eyes.

    Erza said that Bob had gone to Yenovia. Would Miss Wilson be able to see him while she was in Yenovia<b>?</b>

    ¡®a

    7 had once looked at ne tickets to Yenovia. They were so expensive. I have to work in the student cafeteria for a semeste to <b>afford </b>one. <b>Lane </b>thought.

    Lane secretly tightened her grip on the corner of her clothes. No one knew what she was thinking.

    At this moment, Rielle¡¯s words almost made Lane burst outughing, ¡°Do you really despise Erza? In my eyes, you and him would make a loving couple. The way he looks at you, I always thought he liked you.¡±

    É«

 CHAPTER 194

    Chapter <b>194</b>

    Lane almost choked on a mouthful of water.

    ¡°Erza likes me?¡± she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Rielle said.

    ¡°No way!¡± Lane said. ¡°He¡¯s Miss Wilson¡¯s fanboy, alright?¡± At this point, she had a look of disdain. ¡°Miss Wilson already has a boyfriend, but he still refuses to get out of her hair! Have you forgotten?¡±

    Rielle chuckled, not overthinking things. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said. Erza did follow Emma enthusiastically every day. A rich kid who was over 5.9 feet tall, he was like an obedient big wolfdog in front of Emma. Many people in the school had seen it. Rielle <b>was </b>deep in thought. ¡°Lots of people said Erza is a ya and treats everyone with that <b>kind </b>of attitude. Lane, if you don¡¯t like him, that¡¯s fine too.¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they went to the canteen

    Meanwhile, Liam told the organizingmittee that Emma was not feeling well and sent someone to receive the award in her ce.

    When Emma¡¯s name was printed on the championship board, this was not just her honor in Charon Military School, but also her honor in the country and the entire world!

    Back in the country, Simon naturally saw this scene <b>too</b><b>.</b>

    Major media outlets were overwhelmingly covering the news, focusing on the sports world. Emma had be famous through and through.

    Simon gripped the coffee cup tightly, and the lid of the cup kept clinking against the cup.

    <b>Looking </b><b>at </b>his appearance, Derek, the butler, was a little worried. He secretly instructed the kitchen staff to prepare another nourishing chowder with medicinal herbs, fearing that Simon would get sick from anger likest time.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Equally furious was the entire King¡¯s Association.

    As Emma¡¯s fame in the legitimate and public sphere grew, their <b>operations </b>became increasingly difficult.

    Grail the miracle doctor, who was the designer of Youth, had won first ce in Youth Boxing Competition. She now won first ce again in <b>Krot </b>Competition.

    She was no longer the sickly snake who was severely beaten by <b>Dana </b>Coast <b>back </b>then.

    Instead, she had transformed into ze, soaring through the clouds.

    This was especially the case now. She had people from Team Thunder backing her up.

    The masked man¡¯s voice <b>was </b>sinister as he said, ¡°Find out who are the people in Team Thunder backing her up!¡±

    Legend had it that there were four formidable figures in Team Thunder, and the leader behind Team Thunder was even more enigmatic and unpredictable.

    Even King¡¯s Association could not rival them in recent years.

    The masked man <b>had </bpletely lost his rationality from anger by now.

    <b>Just </b>as the people he ordered had just left, the live broadcast of thepetition on the screen suddenly changed.

    1/4

    08:54 Mon, Jul 22 G

    Chapter 194

    It wentpletely ck.

    <b>Then</b>, the same race track appeared, but with different pixels and color tone of light.

    It was thepetition from five years ago.

    ¡°Wh¨Cwhat is this?¡± the masked man said as he looked at the screen in shock.

    +74%2

    Just moments ago, after Emma and Liam exchanged a confirming nce, she resolutely took the pendant hanging around her neck and pressed a small button on the left side.

    In the next moment, this video immediately reced the live broadcast of thepetition that <b>was </b>airing <b>in </b><b>various</b>

    countries.

    This was something she and Liam had prepared beforehand. As soon as she pressed the button, viewers from around the world <b>who </b>were tuned into the live broadcast on every <b>television </b>screen saw this scene.

    The screen was ying thepetition that Justine had participated in five years ago.

    Just as the girl charged into the, in just two seconds, she began to foam at the mouth and convulse all over, trembling continuously.

    It was the same low pile and the same track No. 3.

    Since Krot Competition was held, <b>there </b>had rarely been any unusual events.

    The sudden death of a young athlete five years ago immediately made many people recall their memories.

    Someone immediately thought of the electrical spark incident today and connected these two incidents.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the live broadcast gone?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Someone wants to cause trouble during thepetition!¡±

    ¡°An incident where someone was electrocuted actually happened in such arge¨Cscalepetition! Please ensure justice for

    the athlete.

    ¡°So that girl was electrocuted to death five years ago! I still remember the report back then, saying that she overdosed on medicine.¡±

    ¡°Who is behind all of this?¡±

    Thepetition immediately received overwhelming criticism <b>and </b>pressure from all over the world.

    And all fingers pointed directly at King¡¯s Association

    ¡°King¡¯s Association is going to be in a lot of trouble for the next few days,¡±

    In an ultra¨Cluxurious double room, Emma stood by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, sipping coffee while looking outside.

    <b>Liam </b>had just put down his phone. He walked over and hugged her waist from behind, saying. ¡°Now that the entire world is investigating the cause of Justine¡¯s death back then, all eyes are on King¡¯s Association. They won¡¯t be able to hold out for Hong

    Emma nodded.

    After enduring for so long, she had finally endured it to the <b>end</b>

    A merciless battlefield, blood gushing into the ground, and a duel with a slim chance of survival

    Chapter 194

    Some cruel, dark, and bloody scenes appeared in Emma¡¯s mind.

    She closed her eyes, her long eyshes concealing the emotions in her eyes. Only the mellow fragrance of the ck coffee spread between her lips and teeth.

    ¡°King¡¯s Association should have been like this a long time ago,¡® she said.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re free, except that you¡¯re mine,¡± Liam said.

    He took her coffee cup with <b>one </b>hand and kissed her cheek.

    When Emma waspeting today, Liam¡¯s gaze never left her.

    She was dressed in ck on the field, and her limbs were slender, resembling a ck lightning bolt.

    Liam was wearing sunsses at that <b>moment</b>.

    If he were to take off his sunsses, one could see that his gaze toward her was filled with desire.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The curtains in the room were drawn.

    He missed Emma and had been restraining his longing for her for a long time.

    A few hours after Emma won the championship, another piece of good news came to Charon Military School.

    Erza had surpassed his <b>usual </b>performance and broken his personal record, <b>courageously </b>winning the men¡¯s obstacle course championship.

    The coach was so excited that he was about to be frenzied. He had always been annoyed with Erza, but today, he hugged Erza as soon as he stepped onto the field.

    Erza was shocked and said in a panic, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m a straight man. I don¡¯t like men!¡±

    ¡°You brat!¡± the coach <b>said</b><b>. </b>¡°I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you. Believe it or not?¡±

    The coach was also happy,ughing and scolding at the same time. After all, having trained two students who both won first ce in thepetition was an unprecedented achievement.

    Erza was triumphant this time. The first thing he did after leaving the arena was to give Lennon <b>Burnson </b>a call. ¡°Hello? How is it, Grandpa? Can I do what I like from now <b>on</b>?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lennon said nothing, not expressing any opinion.

    But Erza was caught up in his excitement, so he overlooked the serious atmosphere on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, where¡¯s <b>Emma</b>?¡± Erza asked the coach at this moment. ¡°Is she joining us for the celebratory party tonight?¡±

    The coach winked and said, ¡°She left with her boyfriend right after the race. Someone else went up to the podium to ept the award on her behalf.

    Erza was left speechless.

    He thought, ¡°Damn! I was glued to watching her race this morning, and when it was my turn topete, she didn¡¯t even. bother to watch. She even disappeared? Where the hell did she disappear to?¡±

    <b>08:54 </b>Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 191

    At this moment, Eminwoke <b>up </b><b>in </b>a leisurely manner.

    The white bed in the hotel was veryfortable. She snuggled to it and felt very rxed.

    After sleeping for an hour, she surprisingly felt as refreshed as if he had slept for ten hours straight.

    She opened her eyeszily. Her long eyshes scattered the afterglow of the setting sun. Her wless neck, shoulders, and neck were tinted with the orange¨Cred luues of the setting sur

    She shielded her eyes <b>as </b>she got up and saw <b>Liam </b>walking toward her.

    He had just showered and was wearing a ck bathrobe. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he said. ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    At every moment such as this, he would be exceptionally gentle and considerate toward her.

    His obsidian¨Clike gaze fixed straight at her. It <b>was </b>extremely dense, as if it could steep into water.

    Emma always felt exposed under such a gaze from him. She hung her head shyly

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the celebratory party with my coach and Erza tonight,¡± she said.

    She thought, ¡°This was arranged before we left. If I were to stand them up, it¡¯d be manageable with Erza, but it wouldn¡¯t be polite toward the coach.

    At this point, she looked at Liam expectantly and said, ¡°Are youing with us? There won¡¯t be many people. It¡¯s just a few of u

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 195

    Chapter 195~

    Liam naturally had no objections. He patted her head and said. ¡°Emma, wherever you go, I go.¡±

    However, he seemed to have heard from Levi that there was some problem with Erza. He told Emma, ¡°Levi just told me that someone reported to the organizingmittee that Erza took stimnts. Erza¡¯s championship title may be revoked.¡±

    Emma frowned as she said, ¡°<b>What</b><b>?</b>¡±

    She sat up in bed and pursed her lips thoughtfully.

    ¡°Erza worked his tail off for thispetition,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯d be so stupid as to take stimnts.¡±

    Liam said. I also think there¡¯s something fishy about this matter

    Erza usually came across as frivolous, and Levi had also said that the oue of thispetition was very important to Erza..

    But with many years of business experience, Liam knew that Erza was not that kind of person.

    Emma remembered their conversation on the field of Charon Military School that <b>day</b>.

    She thought, ¡®He even refused to let me <b>go </b>easy on him. There¡¯s no way he would take stimnts.

    I think I know who did it,¡± she said.

    A hint of coldness appeared in her eyes, and her slender fingers were curled up.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s <b>hard </b>to believe, but from <b>the </b>looks of it, this is the most <b>likely </b>possibility,¡¯ she thought

    ¡°Emma, if you¡¯re worried, I can apany you to check it out,¡± Liam said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Emma said <b>as </b>she nodded.

    On th

    the way,

    Emma instructed Josiah and Lane to check for information and see if her guess was urate.

    As soon as the car pulled up <b>at </b>the entrance of the organizingmittee¡¯s office, she saw a young man causing a scene at the

    <b>entrance</b>.

    ¡°Damn it, are you guys insane?¡± Erza said. ¡°I¡¯ve said it a thousand times. I didn¡¯t take any stimnts. Damn it!¡°

    Erza usually spoke with ack of awareness of the appropriateness of his words, but this time, it <b>was </b>obvious that he was <b>truly </b><b>angry</b>.

    Emma quickly got out of the car. She saw Erza and the coach trying to fight for something under the scorching sun, but the other party seemed impatient.

    ¡°Erza!¡± She called out to him, <b>and </b>he <b>turned </b>around immediately, saying, ¡°Emma¡±

    Seeing Emma, his emotions finally calmed down a bit.

    She got out of a ck Maybach, with Liam following closely behind. Everyone had arrived.

    Erza looked a little dispirited, ¡°You already <b>know </b>about it?¡± he asked.

    Emma shook her head and said, ¡°I believe you didn¡¯t take any stimnts. There must be someone ying tricks behind

    this,¡±

    1/4

    Chapter 195

    The coach asked, ¡°Who has got nothing better to do? Could it be that silver medalist from Nuvend?¡±

    Emma wasn¡¯t able to provide a definite answer,

    She thought, ¡®Right now, I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s apetitor or someone else.

    Erza was furious and had nowhere to vent his anger.

    Thispetition was crucial to him. It was about his whole life and his faith.

    With a loud bang, he punched the stone pir below the office of the organizingmittee.

    His hand was suddenly covered in blood. It was a <b>shocking </b>sight His handsome and sunny face was covered in ayer of gloominess.

    The coach¡¯s lips parted, wanting to stop him, but in the end, he Hesitated and said nothing.

    Emma nced at Erza and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be antsy. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to investigate. Your hand is injured. Control yourself

    Erza gritted his teeth, thinking, ¡°Who on earth would do this to me behind my back?¡±

    The sudden situation forced the celebratory party to be canceled.

    Emma and Liam returned to their room. When it was seven in the evening in Yenovia, Lane¡¯s call came <b>through</b>. ¡°Miss Wilson, I¡¯ve found out, she said. The person who reported Erza for using stimnts was his own grandfather¡­

    It <b>was </b>Lennon.

    <b>Not </b>only that, Lane also saw many surprising pieces of information about Erza.

    After reading through <b>the </b>information about Lennon and Erza, Lane felt a bit heavy¨Chearted. She walked out of the door and sighed.

    She had always thought Erza was a heartless yboy, the kind of guy she looked down on the most.

    But after truly understanding his past, she increasingly felt that he was just <b>a </b>pitiful person.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, ording to the oue of the investigation, Erza might <b>have </b>truly ended up in hot water this time, Lane said

    Emma looked at the information that Lane had just emailed her

    After Emma finished skimming through it word by word, her expression turned cold..

    The substance reported by Lennon was newly added to the list of stimnts this year.

    She was certain that Erza wouldn¡¯t deliberately take stimnts, but whether or not someone sabotaged him was uncertain.

    She looked grim. Liam could immediately sense her mood.

    Emma, are you worried about Erza?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah, Emma replied,

    She then added candidly, ¡°Although Erza and I don¡¯t have a deep friendship, we¡¯re teammates who trained together for half

    a year. I know how serious and hardworking he is about training so seeing the truth is quite saddening

    She had long suspected that the person who reported it might be Lennon.

    2/1

    Lennon <b>was </b>a figure with high status and influence in Troln City renowned both domestically and internationally,

    Emma thought, ¡®If he¡¯s set <b>on </b>scheming against Erza, that¡¯s something the rascal Erza can¡¯t handle. He has great hopes for his grandson, and he definitely won¡¯t be willing to hand over the huge family business to others. I figured out the beginning, but I didn¡¯t expect this ending. Lennon actually used such extreme measures to force Erza into joining the military¡­

    Emma let out a sigh and said, ¡°Lennon never intended to make a fair bet with Erza from the beginning. He added a stimnt¨Clike substance to the sleeping pills that Erza has been taking, allowing Erza to pass the urine test. Then, he asked the organizingmittee to put this type of stimnt on the banned list and report it to the organizingmittee.¡±

    In other words, Erza had been drugged and reported by Leinon

    Regardless of whether or not Erza was the champion today<b>, </b><b>there </b>was no way Lennon would honor the agreement and let Erza off.

    Liam understood Emma¡¯s feelings. Although he could be very possessive at times, Emma had made it clear that she and Erza were just teammates. He did not want to see Emma unhappy.

    ¡°Emma, if you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll handle things with Lennon,¡± he said.

    The Hall family had been in business for two generations, but starting from his grandfather Logan Hall¡¯s generation, they were all top¨Cnotch elder figures with great contributions.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    If Liam personally intervened, Lennon would definitely show him respect,

    Emma did not <b>want </b>to involve Liam in this matter. ¡°Forget it,¡± she said. ¡°There has been tension in the rtionship between you and your dadtely. There¡¯s no need to be enemies with the Burnson family. I¡¯ll try to handle this matter myself for now.<b>¡±</b>

    Since she had meddled in this affair, she was prepared to meddle in it thoroughly.

    That night, she personally called Lennon.

    With her identity as Stox, it was not difficult to hack into some systems to get Lennon¡¯s private number.

    ¡°<b>Good </b>evening. Lennon. I¡¯m Emma Wilson.¡±

    Receiving this call, Lennon was somewhat surprised..

    However, he did not show much reaction. He didn¡¯t say anything either.

    Emma did not introduce herself.

    They were all smart people. She believed that given the extent Lennon paid attention to Erza, including herself, and even Lane, Rielle, and so on, he would <b>have </b>long known everything about the few people in the school who were close to Erza.

    Sure enough, when he heard her name, he <b>was </b>calm andposed.

    He merely let out a chuckle coldly and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to hack into some systems to get my number. Well? What brings <b>you </b>to me?¡±

    Emma smiled too. ¡°In fact, not only can I hack into some systems to get your number, but I can also hear everything you say to your subordinates, whenever I want to listen,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you about something. You¡¯ve heard of TFCC injuries, right? I¡¯ve trained with Erza, so I¡¯ve seen how he trains. Before joining Charon Military School, he already had deep <b>ligament </b><b>tears </b>due to unscientific training, but he endured without telling anyone. That¡¯s <b>why </b>his arm strength has always been his <b>weak </b>point in the 100¨Cmeter obstacle run.¡±

    That day, she noticed it while he was doing pull<b>¨C</b><b>ups</b>.

    08:54 Mon, Jul 22 G

    Chapter 195

    9 <b>+ </b>74%

    When he exerted force, he would be able to avoid putting pressure on that spot. This was a manifestation of a TFCC injury.

    As it turned out, everything was just as Emma had guessed.

    After she gave him the special medicine she had developedst year, his ligament tear was temporarily relieved. He <b>could </b>then exceed his usual performance in today¡¯spetition.

    She thought, ¡®But my efforts are destined to be in vain. He does take stimnts. His grandfather secretly set him up behind his back.¡±

    Emma continued, ¡°For the sake of doing as you say, he has been undergoing high¨Cintensity training that doesn¡¯t match his ability for over a decade. You probably haven¡¯t seen him fall off parallel bars and horizontal bars in exhaustion, right? A guy <b>over </b>5.9 feet tall rolled on the ground in pain, his face pale, and bis veins twitched. If you had seen it, you would never forget

    <ol>

    <li>it.</li>

    </ol>

    The hardships of athlete training were beyond what outsiders could imagine.

    Destroying someone else¡¯s lifelong faith shouldn¡¯t happen to anyone, <b>not </b>even <b>to </b>one¡¯s family members.

    Lennon listened to Emma calmly and put on a fake smile. ¡°What message are you trying to drive home by saying these things?¡± he asked.

    Emma pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just want <b>to </b>say that you can choose not to support him, but don¡¯t lie to him. Even more so, don¡¯t torture him.<b>¡±</b>

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 196

    Chapter 196

    After hanging up, Emma did not bother with Lennon anymore.

    After all, this was the Burnson family¡¯s matter.

    As a ssmate, she had done her best by saying this much.

    She hoped Lennon would stop in time.

    Emma did not like the weather in Yenovia. After thepetition, she and Liam hurriedly took a private ne back to their

    <b>country</b>.

    In Troln City, it was now autumn with cool and refreshing weather. The sky was clear, and there were sparse clouds.

    Although the temperature had dropped, it was basically sunny every day. When one opened the window, there were wispy clouds outside.

    After she got off the ne, two familiar figures came into view of the <b>tarmac</b>.

    Lane and Rfelle specially wore colorful dresses today.

    Lane even purposely styled her hair with a braid at the nape, looking youthful and beautiful. She tiptoed and waved at Emma<b>, </b>saying, ¡°Miss Wilson, over here. Over here!¡±

    Upon seeing them, Emma felt excited.

    She turned around, looked at Liam, and asked, ¡°Did you call them here?¡±

    Liam smiled and said. ¡°They were the ones who said they wanted to wee you.¡±

    The two girls were very loyal.

    Liam thought about how going to Yenovia for Krot Competition might stir up many unpleasant memories for Emma regarding Justine¡¯s death five years ago. So, when Lane and Rielle said they wanted toe, he did not refuse.

    Sure enough, Emma¡¯s mood improved significantly when she saw them.

    ¡°This is a gift that Ida asked me to give you.¡±

    As Lane spoke, she took out a small cross¨Cstitched pendant and said, ¡°Ida has been into cross¨Cstitching recently. She said she drew this pattern herself.¡±

    Emma <b>held </b>it and looked at it for a while. The pattern depicted cartoonish versions of Ida, Lane, and Emma.

    Emma could not help butugh. Looking at this cross¨Cstitch, she found it incredibly cute.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°Next time, let¡¯s invite <b>Ida </b>to <b>join </b>us for a meal too.¡±

    Just then, Rielle said, ¡°<b>Emma</b>, Erza didn¡¯te back with you guys this time, huh?¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Lane¡¯s smile became slightly stilted.

    She saw those matters concerning Erza when she checked the information yesterday.

    ¡®It¡¯s hard to imagine that behind the carefree fa?ade of Erza, there lies such a heart¨Cwrenching experience, she thought.

    Erza <b>had </b>never been free since childhood.

    08:54 Mon, Jul 22 G

    Chapter 190

    Lennon had imposed dual constraints on Erza, both physically and mentally.

    Apart from training. Erza <b>was </b>allowed to do almost nothing.

    Before the age of eighteen, he was not allowed to watch television or participate in any <b>recreational </b>activities.

    Every bite of food he ate and every extracurricr <b>book </b>he read was strictly controlled by Lennon.

    Such a life <b>was </b>like that of a robot.

    As Lane¡¯s grandfather, Harry had always been very supportive of her in all aspects.

    She thought, If I had a grandfather like Lennon<b>, </b>it would be a nightmare.¡±

    74%

    <b>Emma </b>exchanged a nce with Lane and didn¡¯t borate to Rielle. She merely said, ¡°He still has some things to take care <b>of </b>so we came back first¡±

    The three girls chatted as they got into the seven¨Cseater MPV that Liam had <b>long arranged</b>.

    It happened to be dinner time. <b>Liam </b>had long reserved a private room for four.

    After the meal, the other two girls were so satisfied <b>that </b>they burped.

    Lane¡¯s beautiful face was flushed as she said to Emma, ¡®I finally understand why Ida boasted for four to five days after eating with you guys <b>the </b>other day. I thought she was greedy, but it turns out it¡¯s because of you guys. Miss Wilson, Mr. Hall usually spoils you <b>a </b>lot, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    The custom¨Cmade food today is delicious! she thought. The richness of that taste experience is beyond what one will normally find walking into a restaurant!¡®

    ¡°Lane felt that even her favorite spicy shrimp pasta at Charon Military School would not be enjoyable from now on.¡±

    Rielle was also sheepish. She said shyly to Liam. ¡°Miss <b>Wilson¡¯s </b>boyfriend¡­ Oops, I mean Mr. Hall, you¡¯ve been so generous this time. Thank you. Thank you for your hospitality<b>, </b>Mr. Halll

    <b>¡°</b>It¡¯s nothing¡± Liam said.

    He disyed a standard and formic smile.

    After seeing off Rielle, Emma apanied Lane to wait for the bus.

    Lane pursed her lips and twirled her braided hair with her fingers.

    When Rielle mentioned Erza just now, Lane actually missed him too.

    She <b>only </b>knew that <b>Emma </b>had tasked her to find out who secretly reported Erza, but Emma did not assign her any subsequent tasks.

    Since Lane looked through information about Erza¡¯s backgroundst night, she had been feeling quite emotional

    He had no parents and had always stayed with his grandfather,

    Of course, the Kemp family could notpare to the Burnson family.

    Lane¡¯s childhood was marked with abject poverty, but she felt <b>an </b>inexplicable connection with Erza when it came to relying on her grandfather.

    She thought, I thought all grandfathers in the world were like Harry. Howe there¡¯s someone like Lennon who can¡¯t stand to see <b>his </b>grandson do well? I don¡¯t understand

    <b>08:54 </b>Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 190

    Lane wanted <b>to </b>say something but hesitated. In the end, she could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Wilson, about things on Erza¡¯s

    <b>end</b>¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Emma said. ¡°Given the current situation, it¡¯s not good for us to interfere<b>.</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lane said as she nodded.

    Meanwhile, <b>in </b><b>the </b>Burnson family¡¯s courtyard, an elderly man leaned against the back of a chair in front of a huge high¨Cend rosewood table. He was dressed in military attire and had <b>his </b>eyes <b>closed</b>.

    ¡°Mr. Lennon, the detailed information on these two people is here.¡±

    A middle¨Caged man in uniform reported meticulously.

    On the table were two photos of Emma and Lane that were secretly taken at the airport today.

    The middle¨Caged man introduced, ¡°Her name is Emma Wilson, She used to study at <b>Vark </b>College, and she had excellent grades. She participated in Mr. Quinn¡¯s summer camp and earned the only early graduation qualifications in the country. Bob, the Hall family¡¯s adopted son, also received this qualification along with her.¡±

    Bob¡¯s level of genius was renowned throughout Troln City.

    Comparing Emma with Bob immediately gave Lennon an idea of her capabilities.

    Lennon¡¯s eyebrows were dark and <b>thick</b>. His looks were imbued with a perennial sense of decisiveness.

    His wrinkled index finger tapped another photo, and he asked, ¡°What about her<b>?</b>¡±

    His subordinate continued, ¡°Her name is Lane Kemp. She doesn¡¯te from a well¨Coff background. But I heard her grades at Charon Military School are also good. Her grandfather was saved by Emma, and they have a close rtionship. Also, Emma seems to be very close to the eldest son of the Hall family. This private jet belongs to the Hall family.¡±

    When Lennon heard this, he said without a care, ¡°Even if this girl is with Liam, the Hall family won¡¯t take the trouble to intervene for the sake of a few students.¡±

    He was certain..

    After a few seconds, his gaze drifted to the photo of Lane.

    ¡°You said she¡¯s close to Emma, huh?¡± he asked.

    His subordinate replied, ¡°Yep. That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lennon let out a sneer and <b>said</b>, ¡°She¡¯s just <b>a </b>child who hasn¡¯t even experienced true blood ties. What does she know about <b>loyalty</b>? Hmph. Bring her over to me!¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Lennon, what do <b>you </b>mean?¡± the subordinate asked.

    ¡°With that trivial skills of hers, she actually dares to threaten to ess my private contact information,¡± Lennon said.

    When he said this, he felt a surge of anger.

    He thought, I¡¯ve been in the military for over forty years <b>and </b><b>haven¡¯t </b>encountered anyone who has the guts to call me and lecture me! So, I must teach Emma a lesson. No one can influence Erza. He¡¯s the result of my painstaking nurture for twenty

    years.

    At the thought of Erza, he suddenly seemed to have aged a lot. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Just tell her that Erza¡¯s

    08:54 Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 190

    grandfather is looking for her and that there are no <b>other </b>intentions.¡±

    Lane was quite surprised when she received a call from someone in the Burnson <b>family</b>.

    +74<b>%</b>

    This was especially the case after learningst night what Lennon had done to Erza. Her feelings toward Lennon¡¯s identity as Erza¡¯s grandfather became veryplicated.

    She felt a sense of disapproval and fear.

    There was also a sense of confusion and anger.

    After Lane received the call, she immediately told Emma <b>about </b><b>this</b>.

    Emma quickly thought about it and roughly deduced Lennon¡¯s intention. She said to Lane, ¡°He asked you to go, so just <b>go</b><b>. </b>But when you get there and if he asks you anything about what we usually do outside of school, don¡¯t answer.¡±

    Lane nodded and said, ¡°Miss Wilson, don¡¯t worry. I <b>know </b>that.¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 197

    Chapter 197

    Emma¡¯s performance at Krot Competition soon reached Simon cars.

    When Emma and Liam returned to leovine Estate<b>, </b>Simon called Liam.

    On the phone, the message that Simon intended to convey was very clear.

    Many people in the circle had seen Emma and <b>Liam </b>interact intimately.

    From time to time, everyone would say that Liam had good taste and <b>that </b>Simon was about to have a formidable daughter-

    in<b>¨C</b><bw</b>.

    Simon smiled outwardly. He thought, ¡®I certainly recognize Eminia¡¯s personal abilities, but it¡¯s dangerous for Liam to be with

    her.

    He had gotten someone to look into the poison Liam had previously. It was called King¡¯s Poison.

    It

    was said that this kind of poison only circted in the ck market.

    There was no way Simon would not be worried.

    If it weren¡¯t for the mysterious coded letterter on, Liam might <b>have </b>been in serious trouble by now.

    Simon said over the phone, ¡°Previously, for safety¡¯s sake, I didn¡¯t agree to you being with Emma.¡±

    But recently, more and more people had been talking about Emina around him.

    Simon thought of this coded letter <b>again</b><b>. </b>He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was something fishy about this matter.

    ¡°But since that <b>coded </b>letter wasn¡¯t written for me, could it be from a friend of Emma?¡± he asked.

    Liam did not shy away from talking about it. He said, I¡¯ve asked Emma. She doesn¡¯t <b>know </b>the person who sent the letter.¡±

    Simon had previously made things difficult for Emma. Liam did not want tomunicate with him.

    ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± <b>he </b><b>said</b>.

    ¡°Hey, wait a moment, Simon said.

    It was only then <b>that </b>he remembered the important purpose of today¡¯s call. ¡°There¡¯s a press conference tomorrow night,¡± he said. ¡°If you¡¯re really determined to marry no one else but her, then¡­ There was <b>a </b>pause on the phone. He then continued, ¡°Bring her along

    Simon¡¯s message was that he would try to ept Emma from now <b>on</b>.

    Derek, who had worked <b>for </b>Simon for decades, was shocked.

    But Liam¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate much.

    Because regardless of whether Simon epted it or <b>not</b>, he would still be with Emma

    He merely said, ¡°Til a?k <b>Emma</b>.¡± Then, he hung up.

    Simon was getting a bit annoyed again.

    He thought, I¡¯ve finally epted Emma, letting her attend the Halls Group¡¯s press conference. Do I still need to adjust my behavior to please her?

    08:54 Mon,

    Chapter 197

    Meanwhile, Emma was sitting in front of theputer and ying games in boredom.

    She had just checked the news of the Charon Military Schoolpetition online.

    The issue concerning the electricity grid was still under investigation, but ording to Interpol¡¯s progress that she had learned, it would not be long before they caught the mastermind and convicted that person.

    Fortunately, Emma¡¯s situation had caused quite a stir this time.

    The world¡¯s live broadcast had been hacked, and all the relevant evidence provided by Liam was solid.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Otherwise, even Interpol would have a hard time dealing with King¡¯s Association<b>.</b>

    Of course, Emma also saw the list of winners for this round of Krot Competition.

    Her own name, Emma, was listed first in the women¡¯s group.

    Erza was still in first ce for the time being<b>, </b><b>but </b>whether or not his championship would be <b>revoked </b>was still unknown.

    At this moment, Lane called.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    On the phone, it was noisy on Lane¡¯s end. ¡°Miss Wilson, I¡¯m so damn mad!¡± she said.

    Emma twirled a pen with her left hand, saying, ¡°<b>What¡¯s </b>wrong? What did Lennon <b>ask </b>you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s threatening us!¡± Lane said.

    It was pretty much what Emma had guessed

    It was just like how Simon had used Sharon to threaten Levi back then. Although Lennon did not say it directly, the implication was that Lane and Emma should not meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, they would bear the

    consequences.

    ¡°He also asked me to send him your negative historical records, <b>Lane </b>said. ¡°He wants to go to the police station to use you of using hacking techniques. He wants the police to arrest you.¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows, an evil grin ying on her lips.

    She thought, ¡®I did use some hacking skills, but that¡¯s because I¡¯m Stox. If my identity as Stox were to be known by the world, it¡¯d no longer be a matter of whether I¡¯d be arrested. The entire police station would probably be eager to recruit me by: then. They¡¯d want me to share my skills <b>and </b>assist in solving cases!¡±

    Emma sat in a boss¨Clike manner at theputer desk with her legs crossed. She stretchedzily.

    ¡°Since he started provoking first, don¡¯t me me for being meddlesome then,¡± she said,

    Hearing her words, Lane sounded excited as she said, ¡°Miss Wilson, do you mean we should go help Erza now?¡±

    Emma <b>smiled </b><b>and </b>said, ¡°<b>Yeah</b>.¡±

    She could hear the excitement <b>and </b>joy in Lane¡¯s voice even through the phone.

    She thought, ¡®Lane usuallyes across as fierce, but at the critical moment, she is more loyal than anyone

    After Emmaforted her, she eventually decided to make a call she hadn¡¯t made in a long time.

    else.¡±

    +74%

    Chapter 197

    The call involved three people simultaneously, with Josiah also listening in.

    Upon seeing Emma¡¯s call was connected to that big shot, Josiah immediately eximed, ¡°Good lord!¡±

    He said, ¡°Good lord! Miss Wilson, you¡¯re finally willing to contact Noah!¡±

    Along with Josiah, Noah Bary worked for Emma back then.

    Due to differences in their principles, Emma got angry and ignored him for an entire year.

    If Josiah <b>was </b>extraordinarily intelligent, then Noal was incredibly physically gifted.

    Nowadays, Noah already had an astonishing influence in international sportspetitions.

    Now that Emma had contacted Noah again, Josiah was more excited than anyone else.

    But there <b>was </b>no sound on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Noah, hurry up and say something, Josiah said. ¡°Miss Wilson finally reaches out to you.¡±

    Leaning against the back of the sofa and twirling the tip of her pen, Emmazily said, ¡°Noah, what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t <b>answer </b>your call for a year. You don¡¯t want to talk to me now?¡±

    ¡°No¡­

    At that moment, the third person on the call finally made a sound. It <b>was </b>a violent cough.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Emma, I got so excited when you called me. I identally hit my foot while I was moving things. Cough, cough. Damn. I took a sip of water to calm down but ended up choking on it. Cough, cough, cough, cough.¡±

    Emma was left speechless..

    She thought, ¡®Silly goose, <b>still </b>showing the familiar pattern.

    She exined the situation involving Erza and Lennon to Noah.

    ¡°We can¡¯t control anything else, but you should have a <b>way </b>to get Lennon to withdraw a report, right?¡± she asked.

    <b>Noah </b>thought for a moment, not replying immediately.

    Emma thought he was not confident, <b>so </b>she <b>gave </b>him Jenson¡¯s contact information.

    ¡°If you still can¡¯t do it, then you really don¡¯t <b>have </b>to work for me anymore,¡± she said. ¡°Bye.¡±

    Noah said, ¡°Hey! Miss Wilson!¡±

    On the other end of the line, Noah wanted to say that he could indeed handle it.

    He thought, ¡°These things are <b>as </b>easy as pie for me. It¡¯s just that Emma didn¡¯t answer my calls for a year, and I wanted to <b>exchange </b>pleasantries with her. In the end, she just hung up on mer

    After Emma hung up, Liam <b>pushed </b>the door open and entered.

    ¡°Emma,¡± he said.

    On Emma¡¯s screen, misceneous content continued to y.

    She put <b>down </b>the mouse<b>, </b>you just now?¡±

    stood up.

    <b>and </b>threw herself into Liam¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± she <b>said</b>. ¡°Honey, what did your dad

    say to

    08:54 Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 197

    +74%)

    Emma didn¡¯t listen to their conversation, but before entering the house, she seemed to recognize that the voice of the person who called Liam was Simon¡¯s.

    Liam put his arm around her waist and said, ¡°The Halls Group will hold a press conference tomorrow night. My dad wants you toe along¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°As the future mistress.¡±

    Emma¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted.

    She thought, ¡°It seems that my trip to Krot Competition this time has also let me gain Simon¡¯s softened attitude toward me.¡±

    She did not say anything. She turned around and sat by the bed, nonchntly flipping through the book.

    Liam then asked attentively, ¡°Emma, do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Emma said <b>as </b>she closed the book. I don¡¯t like crowded <b>ces</b>, but I want to be with you.¡±

    She thought, ¡®Simon¡¯s intentions are also very clear. He¡¯s going to start acknowledging me as Liam¡¯s partner in front of the media. In the past, I didn¡¯t want to be high¨Cprofile, fearing my identity might attract danger. <b>But </b>now things have developed to this point. I won first ce in Krot Competition, and various identities emerged. There¡¯s no way I could stay low¨Ckey, Various forces are already watching me. So, I might as well openly be with Liam from now on

    <b>Emma¡¯s </b>attitude immediately melted Liam¡¯s heart.

    He thought, ¡°I was initially worried that Emma would hold a grudge against Dad for what happened before and refuse to go. But from the <b>looks </b>of it now, she doesn¡¯t care about that at all. Neither do I Even if the whole world objects, she and I are still the most solid partners.

    Liam felt an unprecedented sense ofpatibility. His eyes were filled with love as he looked at her.

    Emma could not resist his smile at all. She reached out and gently covered his <b>lips </b>and chin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t smile at me like that,¡± she said. ¡°I will lose control and act on my desire.

    He kissed her palm and <b>said</b>, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m waiting for you to act on your desire.¡±

    Emma could <b>not </b>help but kiss him on the lips.

    <b>An </b>hourter, she could not help but <b>exim </b>in awe inwardly, Damn, he¡¯s got next¨Clevel lovemaking <b>skills</b>.

 CHAPTER 198

    Chapter 198

    The next day, Emma and Liam went to the Hall family¡¯s press conference.

    Of course, Simon¡¯s original intention for organizing this press conference was not to announce the rtionship between Emma and Liam, but to announce the Hall family¡¯s new project.

    However, Emma¡¯s appearance would soon overshadow the original theme of the press conference.

    The spections of the crowd were confirmed one after another

    ¡°She and <b>Liam </b>are <b>in </b><b>that </b>kind of romantic rtionship,¡¯ everyone thought.

    Simon and Brad were both present today. A few people were preparing backstage. Emma was the only woman. She was in a

    separate room.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, you have to be careful today,¡± <b>Josiah </b>said <b>over </b>the phone. ¡°That silly younger brother of Liam¡¯s will definitely cause you trouble <b>again</b><b>.¡±</b>

    At this moment, Emma was preparing backstage. She nonchntly faced the mirror and gently traced the line of her lips with a luxurious lipstick that had a gold exterior.

    The rich red lipstick with blue undertones instantly entuated her presence.

    Coupled with a high¨Cend dark green silk dress, her curves were perfect. Her figure was slender and tall. Every move she made exuded a sense of elegance.

    ¡°You already said he¡¯s silly,¡± she <b>said</b>. ¡°What can he do to me?¡±

    With that said, Emma calmly closed the lipstick cap.

    <i>¡°</i>In a

    any <b>case</b>, I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that nothing good will happen when they call you,¡± Josiah said. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m being paranoid. Miss Wilson, I wish you have a good time¡­ Oh, by the way¡­

    Josiah was about to hang up when he suddenly remembered Emma¡¯s instructions yesterday.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    ¡°Noah said he¡¯s done what you asked him to do,¡± he said.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Emma said, feeling somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, don¡¯t forget that before he stopped <b>working </b>for you, he was also someone whomanded respect and influence, Josiah said. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s news from Yenovia. The report against Erza has been retracted. The gold medal for this year¡¯s championship has already been awarded to him. Lennon is probably so darn mad right now. You¡¯d better be more careful these days<b>.¡±</b>

    ¡°Got it,¡± Emma <b>said</b>. ¡°You¡¯re so long¨Cwinded.¡±

    She hung up the phone with <b>a </b>smile and brushed the French bangs on both sides of her face.

    There were many makeup artists backstage today.

    Liam didn¡¯t need makeup. He looked like a perfect <b>sculpture</b>.

    And <b>Emma¡¯s </b>face was so beautiful that many stylists were vying to do her makeup.

    But once they actually started working on her <b>face</b>, they felt that no matter how lightweight the foundation was<b>, </b><b>it </b>was redundant on her soft skin.

    08:55 Mon<b>, </b><b>Ju</b>

    Chapter 198

    In the end, the makeupartists simply touched up her eyebrows, eyshes, and lips.

    The woman in the mirror was already stunningly beautiful beyondpare.

    Emma pushed open the hotel door. There were already many porters outside.

    The moment Liam and Emma appeared arm in arm, countless reporters immediately started taking photos with their camera shes.

    The two of them instantly became the center of attention.

    Their appearance caused quite <b>a </b>stir on the scene. Then, Brad and Simon walked out together.

    Simon¡¯s expression remained the same.

    Only Brad¡¯s originally handsome face looked increasingly gloomy and contorted now,

    As the younger son, he had been overshadowed recently, clearly showing an unfriendly expression.

    Prior to the start of the press conference, Simon gave Emma <b>a </b>document before <b>going </b>onstage.

    ¡°This is the introduction to our new project,¡± he said. ¡°The main business is high¨Ctech manufacturing. Hurry up and take a lookter. Don¡¯t go on stage and bepletely clueless.¡±

    In Simon¡¯s perception, Emma <b>was </b>a girl, and the recent limelight was all rted to sports.

    He naturally assumed that Emma knew nothing about these high¨Ctech things.

    When he handed the document to Emma, there was a look of disdain in his eyes.

    Emma noticed the disdain, but she did not say anything.

    She merely raised her eyebrows, took the document, and sat in the interview seat.

    Sure enough, other than the new project, everyone was more concerned about Liam¡¯s love life.

    One after another, the reporters asked about her rtionship with <b>Liam</b>.

    Simon wanted <b>to </b>answer <b>more </b>tactfully.

    In the end, Liam said directly without hesitation, ¡°Emma is the future Mrs. Hall And she¡¯s the one and only Mrs. Hall¡±

    As soon as he answered, the reporters were in an uproar.

    At this moment, a reporter asked, ¡°Miss Wilson is indeed talented in sports. However, the Hall family has never dabbled in the sports industry. This press conference focuses on thetest Al technology. Miss Wilson, do you have the corresponding knowledge about the Halls Group¡¯s Al technology?¡±

    After the reporter finished asking the question, she vaguely exchanged a nce with Brad, who <b>was </b>sitting <b>beside </b>Simon.

    This reporter was indeed sent by Brad to make things difficult for Emma.

    Now that Emma¡¯s fame and abilities were increasing, if Liam still had her help, it would undoubtedly make him more formidable.

    By <b>then</b>, Brad would not be able to turn things around.

    So, Brad had been constantly thinking of ways to make Simon reject Emma, ideally to prevent Liam from being with her.

    Chapter 198

    At this moment, Levi, who was standing behind Liam, felt his hirt pounding.

    He thought. ¡°This is the first time Mr. Simon has invited Miss Wilson to a press conference. The reporter starts with such a tricky question. If she can¡¯t answer, Mr. Simon will surely be mad

    Levi quickly took out his phone and typed, wanting to help Emma by typing the answer.

    But on the other side. Emma was just casually tidying her hair.

    <b>¡°Your </b>question is quite broad,¡± she <b>said</b>. ¡°Which aspect of Al do you want to hear my opinion?¡±

    She asked calmly, but in Simon¡¯s eyes, she <b>was </b>deliberately stalling for time.

    Simon was somewhat displeased. After all, in his eyes, Emma was just an ignorant young girl who did not know the way of

    the world.

    What unique insights could she possibly <b>have </b>about Al?¡® he thought,

    He stared sharply at Emma.

    In his line of sight, the material he had given her was ced in front of her. She had not even flipped through it.

    Simon was even angrier when he saw the document that had not been flipped through.

    He thought. She didn¡¯t even look at the document I gave her! Emma is making the entire Hall family lose face!

    Simon took the microphone and was about to say something.

    Brad suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Carter, what are you doing with your phone? Could it be that you doubt our world champion¡¯s ability to even answer <b>such </b><b>a </b>question?¡±

    <b>Levi¡¯s </b>face instantly darkened.

    He quickly put the phone with the <b>half</b>¨Ctyped message behind him<b>.</b>

    Emma turned <b>around</b><b>. </b>It was only then that she saw that Levi, who was behind her, wanted to type something to help her.

    S

    She smiled at Levi and then picked up the microphone again, addressing the group of reporters. ¡°Although I¡¯m not involved, in the Halls <b>Group¡¯s </b>projects, I¡¯ve learned about the general situation,¡± she said. ¡°The Halls Group¡¯s Al projects span across culture and tourism, scientific research, and high¨Cend manufacturing. These projects require high investment in the early stages, but they are the general trends. Spending is necessary. Of course, the results are also fruitful¡±

    Simon <b>was </b>slightly surprised.

    He did <b>not </b>expect Emma to be so clear about the Halls Group¡¯s strategic n even though she had not <b>read </b>the proposal that he hadpiled.

    Actually, Emma did not deliberately learn about it. It <b>was </b>just that Liam had mentioned it over the phone sometimes, so she roughly knew about it.

    Emma¡¯s proficiency made Simon change his opinion of her.

    But at this moment, the reporter continued to ask persistently.

    ¡°Miss Wilson, do you know <b>how </b>to code <b>then</b><b>?</b>¡± she asked.

    Emma was a little impatient as she <b>said</b>, ¡°I have an Al design patent

    The reporter said, ¡°But you went to a military academy beforepleting all the subjects at Vark College. You didn¡¯t finish

 CHAPTER 199

    <b>Chapter </b>199

    Emma felt likeughing when she heard this..

    Coding was just a very elementary step.

    The reporter¡¯s question just <b>now </b>was as ridiculous <b>as </b>saying that there was no point in winning the Nobel Prize in Chemistry if one didn¡¯t even know how to write chemical equations.

    Some people in the crowd were already getting restless.

    Liam, who had been silent all along, leaned forward and picked up the microphone.

    He was dressed in a ck suit. Facing the media, his expression was cold, and his voice was filled with impatience as he spoke.

    ¡°Emma had her first Al invention when she was fifteen,¡± he said. Do <b>you </b>think she knows how to code? Computer science is not just about coding. What you call coding is just one step in software engineering development. Al, Information Security, Computer Science and Technology, and Software Engineering are all different. You should understand the differences. between these categories before attending today¡¯s press conference.

    The reporter stopped <b>talking </b>and hung her head, her face flushing intensely.

    Liam thought. It¡¯s true that Emma didn¡¯t studyputer science seriously in university. <b>Information </b>technology has only begun to bemon in thest decade. Who cares about these things? Yet, she chose to mock Emma with technicalities today. That¡¯s clearly a case of shooting herself in the <b>foot</b>.

    As <b>soon </b>as Liam finished speaking, faintughter could be heard among the group of reporters.

    Embarrassed, the reporter <b>came </b>up with an excuse to <b>leave </b>the venue.

    After the interview ended, the atmosphere of the venue rxed bit.

    Everyone enjoyed attending the Hall family¡¯s press conference. Another reason was that the Halls Group¡¯s press conferences were always grand.

    The venues were always top¨Cnotch five¨C<b>star </b>hotels. After the press conference ended, there was also a buffet of gourmet food.

    Everyone was very curious after hearing that Emma had her <b>own </b>artificial intelligence patent at the age of fifteen.

    Industry leaders and reporters wanted to engage in conversation with her.

    Liam was also chatting with some business partners at the side.

    But just then, Simon, who was standing by the window, saw a few people in uniforms arriving at the hotel entrance downstairs.

    He squinted.

    The hotel ispletely booked by the Halls Group today, he thought. ¡®Why are there people from the police station downstairs?¡±

    He immediately asked Derek to find out, saying, ¡°Co ask who they are looking for.¡±

    Derek bowed slightly and made a call to ask the hotel staff downstairs. A few minutester, he rushed <b>back</b>, looking somewhat flustered.

    1/4

    08:55 Mon, Jul 22 G

    Chapter 199

    ¡°Mr. Hall, it¡¯s people from the police station!¡± he said.

    ¡°What brings them here?¡± Simon asked.

    They¡¯re here to look for Miss Emma, Derek said. ¡°They suspect that Miss Emma is breaking thew online!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Simon said.

    His expression was a little tense. His eagle¨Clike deep eyes narrowed thoughtfully.

    What has Emma done recently?¡® he thought. The police even suspect her of being a hacker?¡®

    He said nothing, instantly scanning his surroundings. People wereing and going, and many of them were from the media.

    If she is taken away by the police in front of so many people, news of the Hall family¡¯s future daughter¨Cinw being taken away by the police will definitely make headlines tomorrow! he thought.

    Simon¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He said angrily, ¡°Come up with an excuse to send her downstairs.¡±

    With that said, he turned around <b>and </b>left, not wanting to lose fade in front of so many people.

    Derek said, ¡°Got it, Mr. Hall¡­¡±

    Ten minutester, Liam, who <b>had </b>finally extricated himself from the business meeting, wanted to look for Emma

    He saw Emma eating dessert earlier.

    However, the dessert table was now empty with <b>no </b>one around.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Liam hurriedly found Simon. ¡°Dad, did you see Emma?¡± he asked.

    Simon knew that Liam <b>was </b>worried about Emma <b>and </b>that if anything happened to her, Liam would definitely resolve it immediately.

    However, Simon <b>had </b>deliberately asked someone to find out.

    He learned that the person who wanted to deal with Emma <b>this </b>time was Lennon.

    He was well aware of Lennon¡¯s status in Troln City.

    ¡®Among the major families in Troln City, my family could be said to be on par with the Burnson family, he thought. ¡®When ites to cybercrime, it can be either minor or major. <b>Since </b>Lennon wants to make a move against Emma¡­ perhaps what 1 couldn¡¯t achieve in getting Emma imprisoned for life, the Burnson family <b>can</b>.

    At this thought, a glint of shrewdness shed across Simon¡¯s eyes

    Ultimately, he still hoped for Liam¡¯s safety and wanted him to stay away from all the people in the ck market, so he said to Liam, ¡°She said she suddenly had something to attend to at Holy Mountain. She asked me to tell you.¡±

    ¡®Holy Mountain? Liam thought.

    Although he did not <b>know </b>why Emma went there sote at night, she often had sudden reasons to leave. He didn¡¯t press for details, merely quietly respecting and watching over her.

    Moreover, she had been to Holy Mountain frequently in the past few asions.

    He did not have strong doubts about Simon¡¯s words. After all, he had just announced Emma¡¯s existence at the press conference today.

    08:55 Mon, Jul 22

    Chapter 199

    Almost without hesitation, 1 jam drove toward Holy Mountain, which was over an hour away by driving

    On <i>th</i>

    the other side, a woman, who was still dressed in a dark green gown, was brought to the police station.

    Emma had a calm expression.

    Leaning slightly against the chair, she had not changed out of her high heels and gown. Her green dress was spread out and was especially eye¨Ccatching.

    There were also other criminals in the police station. They could not help but look at her.

    For a moment, everyone in the police station was curious about he reason this celebrity¨Clike woman in a gorgeous gown ended up here.

    Emma called Liam first, but there was no signal on his end.

    She thought quietly for a few seconds and roughly realized what had happened.

    Right after that, she called Josiah

    ¡°What did you mean earlier when you said Lennon was so darn mad?¡± she said, recalling Josiah¡¯s words before the press conference.

    Josiah said, ¡°Miss Wilson, <b>are </b>you in some kind of trouble now?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine,¡± Emma said as she held her phone in one hand and smoothed out the creases in her gown around her waist. Her fingers were long and slender. ¡°It¡¯s just <b>that </b>someone used me of being a hacker, and I¡¯ve been taken to the police

    station.¡±

    Josiah was left speechless, thinking, ¡®It¡¯s just that? It¡¯s just that? Miss Wilson, do you think the police station is run by your family and that you can just go there as you please?¡±

    ¡°Miss Wilson, stay calm, and don¡¯t be antsy,¡± he said. ¡°Noah and I will go and get you now. <b>Wait</b>, will it be toote if we over? Will you leave a criminal record?¡±

    Emma wasn¡¯t antsy at all, yet Josiah <b>was </b><b>on </b>pins and needles.

    Calm andposed, she said, ¡°Help me first find out where Liam has gone. I¡¯m afraid <b>something </b>would happen to him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hall¡± Josiah said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check.¡±

    Near Holy Mountain, Liam and Levi arrived first.

    The signal in the area around Holy Mountain was poor. Liam could not call Emma. Emma couldn¡¯t reach him either.

    As the night grew deeper, Liam slowed down the car.

    He felt <b>that </b>something <b>was </b>amiss with this situation.

    Finally, he stopped at a t and open area, lit a cigarette, and said to Levi, ¡°Remember that friend of Emma who likes to hack surveince cameras

    Levi thought about it and said, ¡°Mr. Hall, are you talking about that guy of mixed race from Antgem?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Liam said.

    08:55 <b>Mon</b>, Jul 22

    Chapter 199

    He thought of Josiah, whom he <b>had </b>met once at the hospital.

    At that time, he even threatened Josiah not to tell Emma that he was the leader of Team Thunder.

    Although Josiah eventually told Emma, Liam didn¡¯t take any action against him.

    ¡°Emmamunicates with him every time she attends an event Liam said. ¡°Find a way to contact him. We can then locate Emma.

    ¡°Got it, Mr. Hall,¡± Levi said.

    Meanwhile, Emma began to undergo interrogation. ¡°<b>That </b>night, were you the one who called the Burnson family¡¯s <b>courtyard</b>?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Emma said, not denying it.

    The police officer stared at Emma, pushing up his sses.

    He thought. The girl before me looks delicate. Her ID says she¡¯s twenty, but she looks more like seventeen or eighteen. No matter how look at her, she still seems like a student

    The police officer just saw her as a problematic young girl from a well¨Coff family whocked discipline.

    There had been several cases of such juvenile cybercrime recently. <b>It </b>was not because those kids were skilled. Rather, it was because they had collectively downloaded certain software that exploited vulnerabilities inputer systems.

    This software also had the ability to obtain other people¡¯s home addresses and phone numbers through Facebook Messenger ounts, so the police automatically assumed that Emma had also obtained the Burnson family¡¯s phone number this way and used it to threaten Lennon.

    ¡°Hurry up <b>and </b>tell me the truth. Where did you get the ck¨Cmarket software from?¡±

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 200

    Chapter 200

    Emma leaned back against the chair in the police station, looking somewhatzy. Her voice, delicate but not flirtatious, event carried a hint of coolness as she <b>said</b>, ¡°Have you ever seen a ck market software that can hack the numbers inside. governmentpounds?¡±

    Lennon¡¯s house was not like other people¡¯s houses. The Burnson family¡¯s courtyard was in a signal¨Cblocking area.

    Hackers with ordinary skills really couldn¡¯t get his home¡¯s phone number and address.

    The police officer¡¯s expression turned a little awkward. ¡°From what you¡¯re implying, you intentionally hacked Lennon¡¯s number specifically?¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t you <b>know </b>who Lennon is? Ordinary people may be jailed for three to five months for cybercrime. If you steal his information, your sentence will at least be doubled

    Facing the police officer who fulfilled his duties conscientiously and responsibly in educating her, Emma¡¯s attitude was surprisingly good. She didn¡¯t get angry or mock him. She just listened.

    <b>It </b>wasn¡¯t <b>until </b>the police officer said the following statement that her attitude changed. ¡°Lennon said you even threatened him over the phone.¡± he said. ¡°Hurry up and tell the truth. How did you threaten him?¡±

    The stunningly beautiful girl ced her <b>phone </b>on the table and pressed the white button. A recording began to y.

    ¡°Is this considered a threat?¡± Emma asked.

    The recording unexpectedly contained the conversation she had with Lennon over the phone that day.

    Emma¡¯s phone screen had an automatic recording function, so everything she said to Lennon that day was recorded very clearly.

    When the police officer heard the recording <b>on </b>Emma¡¯s <b>phone</b>, he was slightly stunned.

    He thought, ¡®Well¡­ Howe this doesn¡¯t match what Lennon reported? Lennon said Emma threatened his personal safety. But the recording Emma presented doesn¡¯t contain <b>a </b>single threat.¡®

    The recording was full of Emma¡¯s rational, neutral, and objective suggestions. The police officer even found her arguments quite reasonable.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the police officer said as he put down his pen. ¡°Let¡¯s double¨Ccheck this.¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows and rxed, looking around in boredom.

    Just then, Erza returned to the Burnson family¡¯s courtyard as soon as he got off the ne.

    He was prepared to settle the score with Lennon.

    As soon as he reached the door of Lennon¡¯s study, he heard <b>him </b>talking over the phone with someone from the police

    station.

    ¡°In the recording, she didn¡¯t threaten me. Can¡¯t that prove she threatened me elsewhere? Mr. Hayden<b>, </b>I am Lennon Burnson. Is there even a need for me to fabricate facts? Humph, I didn¡¯t say it directly, but don¡¯t you catch on to what Im trying to imply? I want her to go to jail! I don¡¯t want to see her around my grandson again!¡±

    Lennon hung up the phone. Surprisingly, there was a hint of rxation on his face.

    At this moment, Erza rushed in with a furious look, pointing at Lennon with his finger still wrapped in bandages.

    ¡°What did you mean by <b>what </b>you just said on the phone?¡± he asked.

    Chapter 200

    Erza still didn¡¯t know that something had happened to Einma.

    However, after listening to Lennon¡¯s phone conversation, he sort of realized that Lennon was trying to frame someone

    again.

    Lennon did not expect Erza to return at this moment. His face was sullen, but he said nothing.

    Erza pointed at him and <b>said</b>, ¡°Who were you talking about? It¡¯s Emma, right? What did you do to Emma?¡±

    Lennon was furious. He smashed a cup onto the floor with a ri

    ¡°Don¡¯t assume you don¡¯t have to join <b>the </b>army just because you won first ce this time!¡± he said. ¡°You have to go to the enlistment this time aorund, whether you want to or not!¡±

    Erza was nowpletely certain that the person who drugged and reported him behind his back was his own grandfather.

    The <b>young </b>man¡¯s handsome face trembled slightly and twitched because of anger.

    A surge of violent emotion raged in his chest, but in the end, he suppressed it.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer my grandfather,¡± he said.

    With that said, Erza gritted his teeth and left the Burnson family¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Lennon said as he angrily supported himself with his walking stick. ¡°Stop him!*

    A few soldiers rushed out to block Erza

    As soon as their hands touched Erza, he knocked them down to the ground.

    Erza had spent years diligently training and had undergone professional <b>training </b>at Charon Military School. Few people could defeat him.

    That once defenseless little puppy had now grown into a fierce wolf.

    Lennon clutched his chest and pointed at him with a trembling finger, saying, ¡°If you have balls, take a step forward!¡±

    Erza nced back at him coldly.

    A long whileter, he <bughed </b>self¨Cdeprecatingly.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Lennon looked into Erza¡¯s eyes, seemingly not expecting Erza to have such a gaze, which caused his own heart to skip a beat for some <b>reason</b>.

    <b>The </b>next moment, he fixed his gaze

    Then, he left without looking back.

    <b>???</b>

    Lennon.

    At a junction in Holy Mountain, Liam¡¯s phone had no <b>signal</b>, but Josiah could see the paths that he had taken through the surveince cameras by the roadside.

    Liam seemed to <b>have </b>the intention to contact him as well.

    The ck Maybach stopped at thest spot of Holy Mountain that directly faced the camera and never moved again.

    Josiah immediately felt <b>that </b>Liam was also waiting for him to appear.

    Chapter 200

    Half an hourter, his car caught up with Liam¡¯s car.

    The two of them got out of the car after seeing each other¡¯s license te.

    ¡°Mr. Hall, Josiah said respectfully,

    Liam was smoking in the night. When he saw Josiah, he dropped the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it with his foot.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Emuna?¡± he asked.

    Josiah said, ¡°Miss Wilson ran into some trouble.

    Just then, Liam¡¯s phone rang.

    He nced at <b>Josiah</b>. This was an area with unstable signals.

    The signal finally came through. The caller <b>wasn¡¯t </b>Emma. It was Erza.

    Liam frowned as he said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Erza¡¯s voice sounded a little nervous over the phone. I suspect that Emma may have been set up by my grandfather,¡± he

    said.

    In the police station, the police officer came and went.

    Emma had already begun twirling a pen in boredom.

    Seeing the police officer return, she restrained herself a little and put the pen back.

    ¡°Are <b>you </b>done investigating?¡± she asked.

    The police officer remained silent for a moment before saying. We still believe that yourte¨Cnight intrusion into <b>personal </b>privacy and the nature of this call can¡¯t clear you of suspicion of threats and intimidation.¡±

    Emma was left speechless.

    She thought, ¡°The other party is an old man who is nearing seventy <b>and </b><b>has </b>extensiveworks as well as capabilities in Troin City. I¡¯m just a penniless student who appears to have some skills. What threat and intimidation can I pose to someone like Lennon?¡±

    Emma¡¯s expression turned somewhat cold.

    She thought, ¡®Clearly, the officers are acting under Lennon¡¯s instructions. Lennon clearly has the intention to retaliate against me because of the incident concerning Erza¡±

    Eventually, the police officer said to Emma, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wilson. We can¡¯t release you without charges yet. You may have to stay here for the night.¡±

    Getting detained at the police station for more than forty¨Ceight <b>hours </b>would result in a criminal record.

    A holding cell wasn¡¯t a pleasant ce to stay. Emma just won the championship. If news of this were to spread, it wouldn¡¯t look good in the media or to the public, especially with the Hall family having just finished a press conference.

    Her expression was a little stern, but she still had that nonchnt appearance.

    She stood up and followed the police officer inside in her high heels.

    +74%

    Chapter 200

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m certain that Lennon is involved, I have to think of way to save myself, she thought.

    She secretly held her phone, trying to contact Jerome.

    But just then, footsteps could be hearding from the entrance of the police station.

    The pace of the person who came was resolute and unrestrained.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    It was Erza<b>.</b>

    Dressed in a half¨Copen ck hoodie with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, the young man walked with arrogant and wide strides in a pair of ck sneakers.

    ¡°Hurry up and release her,¡± <b>he </b>said.

    Erza often caused trouble, so his face appearing at the police station was familiar to everyone.

    Of course, the police officers knew him. They were all a little stunned when they saw him.

    They thought, Isn¡¯t Lennon the one who sent Emma in? Grandfather uses her, yet grandson wants to bail her out. What kind of drama is this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Burnson, Emma is suspected of infringing on personal privacy, a police officer said. ¡°She can¡¯t leave <b>so </b>spon.¡±

    Erza tossed away the cigarette and stubbed it out in the trash can

    A faint smile appeared in his <b>sharp </b>and handsome eyes. ¡°I gave her my grandfather¡¯s phone number,¡± he <b>said</b>. ¡°Any issues with that? <b>Also</b>, Mr. Baxter heard she had returned with the championship in Krot Competition and wanted to <b>have </b>a word with her to learn from her. Mr. Baxter is outside right now. You decide whether to let her go or not.¡±

    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

 CHAPTER 201

    <b>Chapter </b>201

    Some of the new police officers didn¡¯t understand. Who is Mr. Bixter?¡® they thought.

    Erza¡¯s tone was indifferent and even a little arrogant.

    However, those police officers with slightly more experience started to feel uneasy when they heard the name ¡°Mr. Baxter.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    The people in the police station only knew one ¡°Mr. Baxter¡­

    That person was the chief of police!

    With Erza¡¯s status as a student, he naturally wouldn¡¯t know such a person.

    <b>Emma </b>figured it out almost instantly that the person who helped her must be someone else.

    Under the pressure, the police officers had no choice but to let Emma go for the time being.

    As soon as Emma stepped out, she saw <b>a </b><b>man </b>smoking under a Sweet Acacia tree in which half of its leaves had turned yellow.

    On the rainy night, Liam saw hering out and instinctively put out his cigarette.

    He took off his suit <b>and </b>draped it over Emma, who was only wearing a thin evening gown. He looked focused and serious.

    Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯mte.¡±

    Emma leaned against Liam¡¯s chest and shook her head, saying, it¡¯s okay. I know you must have something to attend to.¡± Actually, after Liam realized <b>that </b>she was not in the banquet hall he chased after her immediately.

    It was just that it did not ur to Liam that Simon was still determined to have Emma jailed, so he deliberately tricked Liani into leaving with an excuse.

    An imperceptible sense of grimness shed across his well¨Cdefined eyes. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and the atmosphere became slightly tense..

    Just then, Erza, who <b>was </b>behind them, cleared his throat.

    ¡°Emma, this is Evan Baxter,¡± he <b>said</b>. ¡°It was Liam who called him <b>to </be over. Without him, you would probably have a criminal record this time.¡±

    A middle¨Caged, refined man stepped forward and <b>said</b>, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Everyone in the industry knew about Emma¡¯s current fame. Evan also believed in her character. What¡¯s more, the recording proved very clearly that Emma did <b>not </b>threaten Lennon¡¯s safety as imed by him.

    <b>Emma </b>also nodded earnestly and politely at Evan.

    ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s fault this time,¡± Erza <b>said</b>. ¡°You helped me, yet unexpectedly, you got dragged into trouble because of

    <b>me</b>.¡±

    Erza didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Emmaforted him briefly. She then got into the car with Lian and returned to Icovine Estate.

    This time, Erza and Liam went to rescue Emma at the police station, while Josiah used Liar¡¯s connections to contact someone from Interpol through Evan.

    Chapter 201

    ×ÔÃü<b>+</b><b>80</b><b>%</b>ˆD

    Interpol had been tracking King¡¯s Association during this period Josiah also investigated with them for several days.

    Apparently, the process was veryplicated, but in the end, they still managed to catch the lord of King¡¯s Association at an airport overseas.

    For this nned operation, Emma had been lying low for almost <b>half </b>a year.

    If it weren¡¯t for leveraging Krot Competition to make a big fuss over the issue, Dummy¡¯s injustice would probably never have been made public.

    On the day of King¡¯s Association¡¯s destruction, Enuma brought am to the cemetery. The sun was scorching. Emma squatted on the ground, not pouring wine but pouring a cup of coffee.

    ¡°Dummy doesn¡¯t like drinking alcohol, so this time we¡¯ll use coffee in ce of alcohol,¡± she said.

    After Emma finished speaking, a hint of mncholy appeared on her young and beautiful face.

    She thought, ¡®Dummy, perhaps we will never have the chance to meet again. <b>But </b>your image, the care and belief that grew and spread in the darkness to support survival will remain deeply etched in my memory forever!

    After saying <b>that </b>inwardly. Emma took a sip of strong liquor.

    Liam saw her heartache and <b>stood </b>by her side even more steadfastly, his touch warm and his determination unwavering.

    He thought, ¡®In the future, I will soothe her pain. I will stay firmly by her side for the rest of my life.

    After King¡¯s Association was wiped out, the remaining forces were also being dealt with one by one.

    Emma was soon discovered to have worked for King¡¯s Association in the past. She had left King¡¯s Association many years ago. However, internationally, there was considerable attention on this incident involving King¡¯s Association. The necessary investigation must be thorough, leaving no stone unturned.

    Emma <b>was </b>taken away during her training at Charon Military School.

    Seeing her get into the police <b>car</b>, Rielle thought something had happened. She ran to Lane¡¯s ssroom anxiously and <b>said</b>, ¡°Lane, what should we do? Miss Wilson has been taken <b>away</b>!¡±

    Lane¡¯s big eyes were also lowered, as if she was thinking about something.

    She thought, I heard that Erza¡¯s grandfather had targeted Miss Wilson previously, but Mr. Hall had already resolved it. So, why was Miss Wilson taken away this time?¡±

    How can we help Emma?¡±

    ¡°Lane, what should we do? How can

    Ever since the previous incident where Rielle was bullied by Cel and helped by Emma, she had been especially concerted

    about Emma.

    Her current level of anxiety was no less than Lane¡¯s.

    Lane pursed her lips and said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯d better tell Mr Hall as soon as possible.¡±

    During the short break between sses, when cellphone use <b>wasn¡¯t </b>allowed, <b>Lane </b>nced around and said to Rielle, ¡°Rielle, help me cover up. I want to quickly tell Mr. Hall about this¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rielle said <b>as </b>she nodded.

    Then, she took off her jacket, pretending to shield herself from the sun.

    09:00 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 201

    Lane had Liam¡¯s number, but she had not contacted him before

    Just as the call connected, several girls wearing ck T¨Cshirts and ck military boots approached from the opposite side.

    Celia whistled sarcastically and said, ¡°Oh, I thought it was a disabled weakling breaking the rules by making a phone call during training! Turns out it¡¯s our illustrious second¨Cranked student in the grade! Well? Now that you people are friends with the overall champion, you guys rise in influence and be arrogant, huh? Or is the discipline always thisx for the champion? Thinking you can make calls as you please just because you have good grades, huh?¡±

    Liam did not answer for the time being. Seeing it was this local bully, Lane tightened her grip on her phone and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business!¡±

    Riley, standing beside Celia<b>, </b>said coldly, ¡°Celia <b>is </b>now the team¡¯s discipline officer. Maintaining discipline is her job!

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Celia said. ¡°It¡¯s my job!¡±

    With that said, Celia <b>gave </b>a loud p with her hand, immediately sending Lane¡¯s phone flying to the ground.

    Lane looked up at the phone that had been pped away.

    The phone slid down the parabolic angle and eventually fell into the ck cracks on the field and into the sewer. Everyone had undergone physical training. Celia¡¯s action was obviously intentional.

    She didn¡¯t expect herself to be so urate. She couldn¡¯t help but shout happily, ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Lane ignored her for the time being because when her phone fell, she saw the screen shing. It seemed like Liam had picked up the call.

    She immediately squatted beside the stic drain cover and shouted at the phone that was still lit as ity in the sewer. ¡°Mr. Hall, I¡¯m Lane,¡± she said. ¡°Can you hear me? Miss Wilson was just taken away.¡±

    Liam answered the phone call after he finished the meeting.

    He would not answer immediately unless it was Emma¡¯s phone number.

    But he could only vaguely hear the words Tm Lane¡°. Then, the sound on the other end of the line became muddled and unclear.

    Lane could not hear the echo from the phone. Through the gap, she saw the screen suddenly darken.

    Her shoulders instantly drooped, and she looked listless.

    The phone was damaged

    A wave of anger gripped her nerves. She stood up angrily, her eyes filled with coldness.

    Perhaps because she was intimidated by Lane¡¯s gaze, Celia tilted her head and said, ¡°What are you looking at? We can¡¯t use phones during <b>ss</b><b>.</b>¡±

    -Lane was about to speak when a male voice suddenly came from behind, carrying its usual arrogance.

    ¡°Really? What if Tsay I have to use it today?¡±

    Erza had one hand in his pocket. The guy who was 6 foot 2 tall had his military jacket slung over his shoulders.

    When <i>he </i>came back this time, he looked diff from before.

    09:00 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 201

    Although he <b>was </b>still very arrogant, there was an inexplicable sense of calmness in his looks that wasn¡¯t there before.

    Erza handed the phone, already on a call, to Lane with one hand, saying, ¡°There you go.¡±

    Lane gave him a grateful nce.

    The phone screen showed <b>an </b>active call with Liam.

    She quickly picked it up and told Liam what had happened to Emma.

    On the other side, Erza, wearing low¨Crise pants, stood in front of the two women who had bullied others earlier.

    ¡°Well?¡± he said. ¡°Throw my phone away. I¡¯m watching.¡±

    Celia and Riley felt a little guilty facing Erza, who was so physically close to them.

    The two girls held hands and took a step.

    back.

    Erza was a powerful figure in Troln City in the first ce, and now he was the reigning campus champion for the men¡¯s team. He had also just won first <b>ce </b>in Krot Competition.

    Riley and Celia only dared to bully people who were unassuming and not good at drawing attention to themselves like Rielle.

    Forstudents with good grades like Lane, they only dared to provoke them when they teamed up.

    For students on the level of Erza and Emma, they simply did not dare to confront them head¨Con.

    This was especially the case for Erza, who was strong and looked like a male celebrity. He was also very popr at school.

    Celia used to be Faith¡¯s best friend and had heard all sorts of romantic tales <b>about </b>Erza.

    Now, she <b>was </b>shy and embarrassed, unable to say a <b>word</b>.

    Ìï

 CHAPTER 202

    COMMENT

    Chapter 202

    On the other side, Lane hung up and said to Erza, ¡°Mr. Hall told us not to worry too much. Miss Wilson is just going to make a statement and will be back in the afternoon.¡±

    Erza nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. However, he looked coldly at Celia and Riley.

    Erza had felt very depressed after returning from Yenovia, what with the organizingmittee and Emma being sent to the police station by his grandfather.

    For the time being, no <b>one </b>realized there was something wrong with Erza¡¯s mental state. However<b>, </b>there had to be an outlet for this umted depression.

    ¡°Celia, right? You like to bully people in school?¡± Erza said.

    Celia <b>was </b>a little flustered. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to target anyone. I just saw them using their phones¡­

    Erza didn¡¯t take Celia¡¯s bait at all. ¡°You weren¡¯t deliberately targeting anyone when you were flipping over other <b>people¡¯s </b>trays in the canteen?¡±

    Celia fell silent.

    Erza <b>looked </b>loftily down at Celia and tilted his head wickedly. ¡°I have fought many times since I was young, but I¡¯ve never bulked my ssmates in school. Since you like to bully people in school so much, I might as well let you experience the feeling of being bullied.¡±

    When Celia and Riley heard Erza say that, they instantly panicked.

    Riley hurriedly <b>said</b>, ¡°Erza, Celia didn¡¯t know Lane had an emergency just now. She thought Lane was ying with her phone. We¡¯re all ssmates. <b>You </b>and Emma¡¯s results are so good, much better than <b>ours</b><b>. </b>You don¡¯t want to <b>be </b>punished for <b>such </b>a small matter, right?¡±

    Riley was unhappy when she said ¡°better than us¡°. After all, she had always regarded Emma as apetitor. But now that she had provoked Erza, she could only endure it.

    Unexpectedly, Erza scolded Riley directly. ¡°Shut up first, bitch. Don¡¯t y the nice card.¡±

    Riley did not expect her thoughts to be seen through. Her face instantly turned ashen.

    Celia <b>was </b>already feeling cold. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Erza smirked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You can kneel here today and fish out Lane¡¯s phone. If you can¡¯t get it out, then you can¡¯t eat or sleep. I¡¯ll stay <b>here </b>and keep an eye on you. How about that?¡±

    Celia gritted her teeth. She did not want to kneel but she did not dare to leave.

    Soon, the field was surrounded by people.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Celia felt even more uneasy. Previously, she was taught a lesson by Emma in the canteen and was despised by everyone. The humiliation of eating a dinner roll from the ground was still etched in her mind.

    To gain some respect, Celia went to be friends with Riley. She never thought she would be publicly humiliated by Erza after bullying Lane with Riley.

    At this moment, Riley also silently stood aside, wanting to stay out of this. She had heard of Erza¡¯s reputation before.

    The school bully of Westrave High did not have many friends. Only the young genius, Bob, was close to him.

    Chapter 202

    ¦°

    Riley had been forcing herself to train hard because she knew Eeza was extremely hardworking. He was her idol. Riley had been secretly in love with Erza for many years, just like Faith. No one else knew about this.

    The autumn weather was unpredictable. After a few minutes, it started to rain.

    Rielle held an umbre. ¡°Lane, it¡¯s raining. The phone is already in there. Don¡¯t get wet and catch <b>a </b><b>cold</b>.¡±

    Lane had been in a daze since just now. She only came back to her senses slightly when Rielle¡¯s umbre shielded her,

    she

    Lane never had a good impression of Erza. However, when she read through the information about him a few days ago, sh was shocked by the contrast.

    At the thought of this, Lane stepped forward and held Erza¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s raining. Even if we fish the phone out, it¡¯d be spoiled.¡±

    After saying that, Lane lowered her eyes to hide the emotions in them. <b>When </b><b>she </b>saw Erza¡¯s back in the rain just now, she suddenly had a strange feeling. If only there were an umbre covering him¡­.

    Or perhaps, Lane would apany Erza in the heavy autumn rain¡­

    In the end, Erza stood in the same spot for <b>another </b>ten minutes until Celia started crying in the rain. His entire body was drenched.

    Lane tugged at Erza again before he said coldly to the two women, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±

    At the police station, when Emma finished her statement and came out, the atmosphere in the police station was a little

    strange.

    Emma walked in front while everyone else followed her. Everyone was so quiet. They did not speak, but secretly exchanged nces.

    When Emma walked down thest step of the stairs and was about to leave, the senior police officer in the lead finally could not hold it in anymore.

    The police officer walked up and said with difficulty, ¡°T¨Cthen we won¡¯t send you off anymore. Have a safe journey¡­ I mean, hope you get home safely.¡±

    The police officers had be very respectful toward Emma. Perhaps they did not notice this strange change either. Emma wore a ck jacket, Dr. Martens boots, and blue white¨Cwashed jeans. Her hair was casually draped over her shoulders.

    Facing the police officers who werepletely dumbfounded, Emma acted very casually. ¡°Got it. The roads will be¨Cslippery in the rain. I¡¯ll take it slow.¡±

    The police officer asked, ¡°Shall I walk you to the car with an umbre?¡±

    Emma pursed her lips. ¡°No need.¡±

    -Emma had gotten a taxi. Liam <b>was </b>supposed to pick her up, but Emma knew he had a meeting today<b>, </b><b>so </b>she didn¡¯t let him

    Emma had indeed joined the King¡¯s Association and had been one of the most important members. However, her nickname was <b>ze</b>

    When this name came out, the police station instantly fell silent.

    Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 202

    <b>+</b>79%

    Everyone in the military knew ze. It was the <b>name </b>on the Hero Rank¡¯s badge of Charon Military School. ze was the best in the wrestling circle. She punished evil and destroyed many drug dens. She had also gone up against gangs

    However, although ze was <b>a </b>member of the ck market, her style of doing things was low¨Ckey and she had a bottom. line. She had always been doing good deeds that benefited the country and its people.

    ze was really well¨Cknown. When she was 17 years old, she defeated a contestant from Nuvend who scorned <b>traditional </b>boxing. She became famous for that match, making countless patriotic people and traditional boxing enthusiasts idolize

    her.

    When the police officers heard <b>that </b>Emma was <b>ze</b>, their statements became very concise.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    After all, ze had done many things that benefited the country and its people. Even if she had once joined King¡¯s Association, it could not hide her brilliance at all.

    The scene became awkward and <b>odd</b><b>, </b>and then it evolved into the police officers sending Emma to the entrance <b>in </b>a group.

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± At this moment, Emma opened the car door and suddenly turned around.

    The police officer standing at the entrance of the police station jolted. ¡°I¨CIs there anything else?¡±

    Emma raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want my identity as ze to be exposed publicly so soon. Can you help me keep it a

    secret:

    ¡°Yes Yes, of course, the police officer said. Then he suddenly hesitated. ¡°But we might have to record your identity in the public security system because¡­ because you¡¯re really too amazing¡­ So¡­ is that okay?¡±

    The police officer was confused and did not know how to exin

    Such special people were all national talents. If they encounter any extreme situations in the future, it would be convenient for them to get in contact with them.

    Emma roughly understood what the police officer wanted <b>to </b><b>say</b>. She held the car door with one hand and said coolly. ¡°Up to

    you.¡±

    The police officer breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he watched as Emma closed the car door and left.

    <b>SEND </b>GIFT

 CHAPTER 203

    Chapter 203

    At Charon Military School, after leaving the field, Lane saw Erza who was already drenched in the rain, walk alone to the roof of the school building.

    Rielle was also looking in that direction<b>. </b>Is Erza.¡±

    ¡°Rielle, go eat first. Lane returned the umbre to Rielle and jogged after Erza up to the rooftop.

    Erza¡¯s ck hair was drenched by the rain. His t¨Cshirt was thin and stuck to his body, outlining his well¨Cdefined muscles

    Erza held a cigarette in his hand. When he turned and saw Lane, he did not continue lighting it up. Instead, he put the cigarette away,

    ¡°You don¡¯t <b>have </b>to avoid me.¡± Lane said. She nced at Erza with aplicated expression.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking¡± Erza raised his eyebrowszily. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me sympathetically¡±

    Lane¡¯s lips were slightly pale. The corners of her lips twitched with difficulty. She was also a little drenched, butpared to Erza¡¯spletely drenched state. hers was insignificant.

    Lane was a little cold, but she could still endure it. ¡°I don¡¯t sympathize you. I just want to <b>thank </b>you for what happened just

    now

    WE

    Erza¡¯s eyes froze for a second, but it was gone in the blink of an eye. I¡¯m not just doing this for you.¡±

    With that, Erza turned and left alone.

    When Lane returned to the ssroom, Emma was already in her seat. Seeing Emma, Lane¡¯s big lifeless eyes lit up. Wilson, you¡¯re finally <b>back</b>?¡±

    Miss

    Emma casually sat in her <b>seat </b>and read a book. She nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything <b>about </b>what happened at the police station. She just looked at Lane. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you wet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost dry,¡± Lane said. ¡°When you were taken away today, I called Mr. Hall and ran into Celia and the others.¡±

    Needless <b>to </b>say, Emma could roughly guess what Celia would do ¡°Did she bully you?¡±

    Lane nodded, then shook her head. It¡¯s fine now. Erza scolded her until she cried.¡±

    Emma stopped flipping through the book. That was right, Erza had already returned from <b>Yenovia</b>

    But this time, Emma felt Erza was a little different from before. Erza might not be in <b>a </b>good mood recently. We should be understanding

    Emma¡¯s words finally allowed Lane to vent her pent¨Cup emotions. She took a deep breath and nodded firmly. ¡°Yup.¡±

    At the same time, Celia was sick. Erza¡¯s threat in the morning and the rain had frightened her so much that she fell sick. Her high fever did not subside.

    Celiay on the bed in the dormitory, looking like she was in agony.

    When Celia¡¯s homeroom teacher, Adele Reese, <b>saw </b>this, she felt a little indignant. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    94 79%

    Chapter 203

    Someone from the same dognitory immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s Erzand his group. They forced Celia to get wet in the rain in the morning. We all saw it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy.¡± Adele was furious. Their ss¡¯s results were average, and only Celia was the best.

    ¡°Celia, you have apetition in the city soon. How are you going to participate if you¡¯re so sick?¡± Adele said.

    Celia coughed. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t know it would be like this¡­ But they¡­

    Adele asked again, ¡°Are they telling the truth? Did Erza bully your

    Celia gritted her teeth. She thought that <b>perhaps </b>having Adele¡¯s intervention could help her recover from the humiliation, so she nodded.

    At the same time, Emma¡¯s phone rang. <b>Usually</b>, she would not use her phone easily during training, but the caller ID indicated that it was Jerome.

    Emma and Lane looked at each other before Emma answered. Terome, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Jerome¡¯s voice sounded a little rushed. ¡°Emma, why didn¡¯t <b>you </b>say earlier that you were¡­¡±

    Emma was a little surprised that Jerome already knew that she was ze. However, it was not odd. Her identity was registered by the system, and Jerome was also a member of the system.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    You¡¯re in school now?¡± Jerome asked.

    Emma nodded. ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle over now,¡± Jerome said.

    Emma hung up the phone helplessly. When Lane heard what Estima said, she asked in shock, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it Jerome?¡±

    Jerome <b>was </b>a big shot in the eyes of all the students and Emma had his phone number.

    Emma did not avoid it. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Suddenly, there <b>was </b>a <b>knock </b><b>on </b>the ssroom door. ¡°Rielle, Erzae out

    After that person finished, she saw Emma. Emma was taller than <b>ordinary </b>girls and had an exquisite appearance. It was very <b>easy </b>for her to notice Emma. Naturally, she also noticed Lane beside her. ¡°Alright, Lane: You¡¯re also here. It saves me the trouble of looking for you in ss 9. Come <b>out</b>.¡±

    Emma and Lane looked in the direction of the voice. The woman who spoke was <b>wearing </b>a ck uniform and had short hair. She looked to be in her thirties. She looked familiar, but they couldn¡¯t remember her.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Emma asked Lane.

    Lane frowned. ¡°It looks like <b>a </b>teacher from some ss¡­ I remember now. It¡¯s ss 8

    ss 3 was Celia¡¯s ss.

    Emma roughly remembered what happened in the morning. The homeroom teacher of ss 3 ss was probably here to denounce them.

    Emma did not move. With her hand in her pocket, she asked calmly. ¡°You guys beat up Celia<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Lane shrugged. ¡°No.¡± She added, ¡°We didn¡¯t even touch her. Erza didn¡¯t touch her either

    09:01 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 203

    Emma shrugged. Forget it. ll go out with you.¡±

    Èý+79%S

    When they reached the corridor, the boy and three girls stood in a row. Adele stared at them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why are you bullying your ssmates in school?¡±

    After that, Adele looked at Emma. ¡°Emma, you¡¯re involved in this too?¡±

    Rielle was usually timid. When Adele confronted them, she felt little guilty.

    Bullying ssmates was punishable by expulsion in Charon Military School

    Rielle had been bullied by Celia before. She hated Celia. However, Celia was very sneaky. Every time she bullied her ssmates, she would do it secretly.

    It was unlike what Erza did today. He had forced Celia to kneel on the field.

    Lane spoke first. ¡°Ms. Reese, before you settle the score, it¡¯s wiser to see what your student did. Celia has been bullying her ssmates in school for a long time. You, as her homeroom teacher, not only turn a blind eye because Celia wins awards inpetitions, but now you have the cheek to me others?¡±

    Adele did <b>not </b>expect that Lane, who was usually quiet, would dare to talk back now. She pointed at Lane. ¡°So you <b>know </b>she has apetitioning up soon. She¡¯s seriously ill now. The school rules stipte that anyone who bullies their ssmates and causes illness will be expelled.

    ¡°Two of you are champions, and the other is second in the entire grade for thest midterm examination. <b>You </b>relied on your good results and formed a gang to bully the weak in school, Should I expel all of you?¡±

    Adele did not think of this at first, but when she said this, she suddenly realized something. She had been teaching the ordinary ss for about six years. Celia was the best student under her.

    Even so, <b>the </b>difference between Celia and Lane and Emma was still too great.

    If Adele could find an excuse to kick the two of them out of the school, only Riley would be bette

 CHAPTER 204

    Chapter <i>204</i>

    in

    Once Adele had that sly thought, she would not relent. She used Celia¡¯s current high fever and insisted on bringing it to the school board. She even <b>incited </b>all the students in her <b>ss </b>to stand up for Celia.

    However, the effect was not as good as Adele had imagined. Even though they were ssmates, they were unwilling to speak

    for Celia because they were once bullied by her.

    up

    at Celia

    At this moment, Riley and a few of her friends stood out and said, ¡°Ms. Reese, the nurse in the <b>infirmary </b>just said that was seriously ill. She almost fainted just now.¡±

    Emma was speechless. She had remained where she was in her military uniform and hadn¡¯t said anything. But hearing this, she almost <bughed</b>. The corners of her mouth twitched uncontrobly.

    Erza went even further. Heughed out loud.

    In the solemn corridor, theughter was especially abrupt and audacious.

    Adele looked at them, one more arrogant than the other. She was instantly furious. ¡°Did you hear that? Celia is <b>so </b>seriously ill, and you¡¯re stillughing?¡±

    Riley¡¯s friend also stood out and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you <b>guys </b>still human?¡±

    Riley also took <b>a </b>step forward and <b>said </b>to Erza, ¡°Erza, I know you¡¯ve always been unruly, but I know you¡¯re not a bad student If you apologize to Celia, we¡¯ll all forgive you.¡±

    When Riley said that, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to speak

    to Erza.

    Riley was nervous. Usually, no one would dare to lecture Erza. She hoped she could use this love and reverse method to persuade him.

    Unexpectedly, Erza didn¡¯t even look at Riley. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    When Erza said this, Riley¡¯s expression changed.

    Adele was furious

    At this moment, Emma, who had been leaning against the window silently, stood up straight and said slowly, ¡°We¡¯re all people who do physical training. We usually train in all weather, Celia was caught in the rain and now she nearly fainted. Are you sure she can participate inpetitions? Or is she sick to begin with?¡±

    Adele knew Emma was a tough nut to crack. She was so angry that her face twitched. ¡°What are you talking about? Celia is sick now. How can you be so cold¨Cblooded?¡±

    Emma smiled and shook her head. ¡®I¡¯m not cold¨Cblooded.¡±

    Emma¡¯s ck boots strode across the ground as she said slowly, All of you know that I¡¯m the owner of Grail Hero Emblem. Celia¡¯s so sick, but you didn¡¯t bring me to see her. Instead, you tried your best to expel us. Ms. Adele, are you worried about Celia¡¯s illness, or are you worried that if we stay in this school for too long, it will affect your beloved student¡¯s ranking?¡±

    By the time Emma finished, she was already standing in front of Adele.

    Adele looked up at Emma and subconsciously took a step back. She never expected her thoughts would be seen through by a girl younger than her by more than ten years.

    Adele stammered, ¡°W¨C<b>What </b>nonsense are <b>you </b><b>talking </b>about?¡±

    09:01 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 201

    ¡°Ms. Reese, you know very well if what I said is true. Emma continued, ¡°I wasn¡¯t there this <b>morning</b>, but as far as I know, neither Erza, Lane, nor Rielle likes to bully people for no reason<b>. </b>It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no surveince camera on the field. If you insist on giving Celia justice, then let¡¯s watch the footage.¡±

    Suddenly, Erza said from behind Emma, ¡°No need to look.¡± His voice startled everyone. His face was cold and indifferent. ¡°Just take it as I hit her and you can expel me.¡±

    Lane was shocked when she heard Erza say that.

    Emma did not say anything and just looked at Erza.

    Rielle said anxiously, ¡°Erza, it¡¯s clearly not like that. You didn¡¯t even touch her. She threw Lane¡¯s phone into the sewer on

    purpose.

    ¡°Erza, why are you admitting when you didn¡¯t do it?¡± Lane asked

    Erza raised his eyebrows casually. Tm tired.¡±

    Erza was indeed tired from Krot Competition until now. Since he had already decided to cut ties with Lennon, there was no point in him staying in Charon Military School. These people could do whatever they wanted.

    Emma did not say anything. Just as Lane <b>was </b>feeling anxious, a white¨Chaired old man walked over with a walking stick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, all of you,¡¯ Jerome said.

    Jerome was originally here to meet Emma. Unexpectedly, when he arrived, he saw so many people gathered at the doorway of Emma¡¯s ss. In particr, when he heard Erza <b>say </b>¡°Expel met Jerome was filled with anger.

    Jerome walked over and said to Erza, ¡°Whether you want to stay in Charon Military School or not, demanding the truth is <b>a </b>very important quality at all times. Besides, Charon Military School isn¡¯t just a school. You can¡¯te and <b>go </b>as you please.¡±

    Jerome said to Erza and all the students in the group, ¡°If you want to leave, sure. But you have to understand that you¡¯re dealing with more than just being expelled from a school. You¡¯ll be expelled from Hero Rank forever. You¡¯ll be a detestable deserter.¡±

    When Jerome finished speaking, everyone fell silent.

    Hero Rank had always been a solemn existence in everyone¡¯s hearts. They did not want to be deserters, let alone be expelled from Hero Rank.

    Jerome saw that everyone <b>had </b>calmed down. Then, he said to Emma in a gentle voice, ¡°Emma, tell them toe to my

    office.

    Emma nodded and everyone went to the principal¡¯s office.

    The surveince <b>footage </b>was quickly pulled out. Not only today, but other evidence of Celia bullying ssmates were also dug out.

    With Jerome interfering, no one dared to mess around anymore

    The infirmary also proved that Celia was not seriously ill at all. She had taken two fever medicines just now and her temperature <b>had </b>already cooled.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    However<i>, </i>Adele¡¯s act of <b>causing </b>trouble at the doorway of another student¡¯s ss without asking for the truth had <b>a </b>very bad. impact <b>on </b>the entire school. Jerome was very angry and suspended Adele. He even asked her to apologize to the students in front of the school to return their innocence.

    Jerome also promised topensate Lane for a new phone, which would be reimbursed next month.

    09:00 Tue, Jui 25

    Chapter 204

    Lane and Rielle looked at each other and smiled happily.

    +

    This was the first time they hade into close contact with someone important like Jerome. At first, they were a little flustered, but now they realized he was really a good person.

    ¡°Lane, Rielle, you guys can leave first,¡± Jerome said.

    Lane and Rielle were just about to agree when Erza spoke up. ¡°Mr. Zahn, thanks for training me during this time. But I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I wanted to quit.¡±

    After Erza finished, the atmosphere in the office became a little tense.

    Lane and Rielle froze.

    Rielle desperately signaled to Erza to stop talking. Jerome had already forgiven him, so he could stop.

    But Erza turned a blind eye to Rielle. I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m not interested in politics. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be interested again in this life.¡±

    Originally, Ezra had no interest in it. Now that he had witnessed Lennon¡¯s ugliness, his twenty years of hard work seemed like a joke. Right now, he was deeply tired of everything in the school, even the air.

    Jerome¡¯s originally kind face immediately darkened.

    RicHe pulled Emma anxiously and whispered, ¡°Miss Wilson, hurry up and persuade him.¡±

    Emma did not try to dissuade Erza. She had expected this.

    Erza had undergone an indescribable <b>but </b>subtle change upon his return.

    Emma couldn¡¯t say what it was, but there was one thing she was sure of. Erza would definitely leave Charon Military School

 CHAPTER 205

    Chapter 205

    Erza left Charon Military School on the same day without evenpleting the procedures for leaving school,

    Lennon was furious. He tried his best to find Jerome through his connections to retain Erza¡¯s spot in school, but ferome said that in Charon Military School, a student¡¯s will was still the priority.

    Jerome knew about the Burnson family¡¯s situation. Even though he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Erza since Erza¡¯s ambitions weren¡¯t here, they should just let it go

    Lane got drenched in the rain with Erza <b>that </b>day and caught a slight cold.

    During lunch. Emma saw Lane sneezing non¨Cstop.

    Lane was afraid of affecting Emma. ¡°Miss Wilson, I think I caught a cold. I¡¯ll sit at the table next to you. I don¡¯t want to infect

    you

    There were no empty seats around Emma and Lane. At noon, the cafeteria seats were mostly taken. There were often people lining up to eat. Emma pushed Lane back into her seat. ¡°Sit down and ear. It¡¯s fine.

    ¡°Thanks¡± Lane said gratefully. She couldn¡¯t taste the food, but still had to replenish her energy

    Emma then remembered that Lane¡¯s phone was spoiled and she did not buy a new one.

    Coincidentally, there was a <b>new </b>Apple phone model out. If Lane waited for the school to reimburse her, she would have to wait until next month. Emma ate a few mouthfuls of food and prepared to call Leviter to buy a new phone for Lane.

    After they finished eating, they walked toward their sses. <b>Lane¡¯s </b>ss was nearer to the corridor, so she arrived first every

    time.

    Lane said, ¡°Oh, right, Miss Wilson, I <b>have </b>a military theory question that I <b>don¡¯t </b><b>know </b>how to do¡­¡±

    Lane¡¯s physical fitness was not <b>bad</b>. Cultural sses <b>were </b><b>usually </b>more strenuous for her. <b>Charon </b>Military School had theoretical sses that were generally very difficult

    Emma raised her eyebrows. ¡°Which one? Let me take a look.¡±

    Lane knew that Emma was good at school and basically got full <b>marks </b>in every cultural ss. She immediately beamed with joy and pulled her into the ss

    Emma was <b>usually </b><b>a </b>celebrity in <b>school</b>. When she entered Lane¡¯s ss, she attracted a lot of attention.

    <b>Emma¡¯s </b><b>facial </b>features under the brim of her <b>cap </b>were elegant. Her chin was sharp and her skin was glowing. Her lips naturally red. When she walked into the ssroom, she gave off the aura of a beauty,

    swere

    ¡°<b>Wow</b>. This girl is so pretty. Which ss <b>is </b>she from<b>?</b>¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Are <b>you </b>stupid? You don¡¯t even <b>know </b>the goddess Emma?¡± another <b>said</b>.

    <b>Lane¡¯s </b><b>ssmates </b><b>whispered </b>among themselves.

    Lane¡¯s seat <b>was </b>in the second row. She bent down and looked for a book <b>on </b>her desk. Suddenly, the box of a new white mobile phone fell out of the <b>drawer</b>.

    The sharp¨Ceyed person behind Lane recognized it at a nce. ¡°Wow, Lane. It¡¯s thetest high¨Cend folding phone¡±

    Lane was stunned and turned to look at Emma.

    Emma understood what Lane meant and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it.¡±

    This phone had just been released on the market and the price as easily over 2,00 owning it. Her previous phone was just an old second¨Chand phone she had bought in junior high. ¡°Who bought it for me? dors. Lane had never thought abou Lane thought.

    ¡°Could it be Celia? She spoilt your phone, so it¡¯s only right for her topensate you now, someone remarked.

    Another said. ¡°How is that possible? People like Celia would never truly repent. Besides, even if she were topensate, no way she wouldpensate something so good. Celia¡¯s own phone seemed to be an old model. She would not be willing to buy <b>such </b>an expensive phone for Lane¡­¡±

    As the students spoke, they looked enviously at the new phone in Lane¡¯s hand.

    It was said that this was a new model with new colors and functions. Everyone was eyeing this model. Unfortunately, they either did not have the money to buy it or could not snatch it even if they could <b>afford </b>it.

    ¡°Lane, hurry up and open it for everyone to see, a voice said.

    ¡°Yeah. Take a look. Who did something nice without leaving a name?¡± another said.

    Lane was a little confused. She opened it. In addition to the warranty card, instructions, and charging cable, it was a white, simple, high¨Cend smartphone. <b>It </b>was brand new. There were no scratches like the second¨Chand phone had from repairs. It waspletely different from her previous phones.

    Lane¡¯s ears turned slightly red. She had never used such an expensive thing before. It was such an exquisite and bright feeling.

    At that moment, Lane suddenly thought of someone¨CErza.

    Emma started to feel ufortable at night.

    Before she fell asleep, she sneezed a few times. Her throat was dry and hot. After sleeping, she started to have a high fever. Emma¡¯s condition had always been great. She rarely got sick. But once she fell sick, it would be very serious.

    A few years ago, when Emma was in her teens, whenever she fell ill, it would be very serious. The person who knew this the best <b>was </b>Justine. Therefore, every time Emma fell sick, Justine would take care of her for a few days.

    ¡°Dummy¡­¡± Emma whispered.

    Rielle and the others leaned against Emma¡¯s bed.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    It waste at night and they were originally asleep. They did not pealize Emma was sick until they were woken by her talking in her sleep.

    A roommate said, ¡°What are we going to do? Miss Wilson¡¯s illness looks pretty serious. <b>Shall </b>we take her to the infirmary?¡±

    Rielle shook her head. ¡°The infirmary does not open until nine o¡¯clock tomorrow.¡±

    Another said, ¡°I heard that if a high fever doesn¡¯t subside in time a person could go dumb¡­ If that happens to Miss Wilson, it would be a pity given how smart she is?

    Everyone¡¯s words made sense. The more Rielle thought about it the more worried she became. She immediately ran to Lane¡¯s dormitory to look for her.

    09.01 Tue, Jur 25

    Chapter 205

    18+ 79%

    Lane also had insomnia today. She was still awake at nearly four o¡¯clock in the morning. At this moment, she was sitting on the bed against the wall, holding the new phone and thinking.

    At this moment, Lane heard someone call her softly through the door. ¡°Lane,e quickly. Miss Wilson is sick.¡±

    Lane immediately came back to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let me take a look!¡±

    When Lane saw that Emma was indeed seriously ill, she did not hesitate at all. She took her new phone and walked to the corridor. She dialed Liam¡¯s number from memory. ¡°<b>Hello</b>? Mr. Hall¡­ Miss Wilson seems to be sick.¡±

    Lane knew that if anything happened to Emma, the first person toe forward would definitely be Liam. If there was only one person in the world who would never let go of Emma¡¯s hand and leave her alone, it would be Liam. Therefore, Lane contacted Liam without hesitation.

    Twenty minutester, a ck Bentley stopped outside the girls¡® dormitory.

    Liam was dressed in ck and looked serious. He asked the dormitory manager downstairs, ¡°Hello. May I ask which dormitory the freshman Emma Wilson lives in?¡±

    The dormitory manager downstairs nced at Liam. Liam was in his thirties. He was too old to be Emma¡¯s brother and too young to be her father. For a moment, she could not figure out his rtionship with Emma. ¡°Who are you to Emma<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    Liam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I am her family.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring your identification?¡± the dormitory manager

    <b>asked</b>.

    Levi was a little anxious as he watched from the side. Liam was in a rush today and did not report to Jerome in advance. Furthermore, Emma was sick. They did not expect to be stopped by the dormitory manager downstairs.

    Levi took out his phone to call someone to resolve this matter.

    But at this moment, the aloof Liam took out a marriage certificate from the side pocke

    of his jacket. ¡°Is this okay?

 CHAPTER 206

    Chapter 206

    ¦°

    The dormitory manager saw <b>Liam¡¯s </b>marriage certificate. The photo and name on the marriage certificate were indeed his and Emma¡¯s. Her mouth fell open. ¡°I remember Emma. She¡¯s very pretty. She just enrolled this year, didn¡¯t she? Why is she married so <b>early</b>?¡±

    Liam gave a <b>hum</b>. ¡°<b>What </b>room is she in?¡±

    The dormitory manager replied, ¡°321, fifth floor.¡±

    When the dormitory manager finished, Liam strode toward the fifth floor without another <b>word</b>.

    The dormitory manager muttered as she returned to her room to rest, ¡°Look at Emma. She got married at 20. My <b>daughter</b><b>.</b>

    Soon, the dormitory manager saw Liam walk <b>down</b><b>. </b>He was carrying a girl with a thin nket wrapped around her. When the dormitory manager saw Emma¡¯s red face, she immediately realized Emma was sick. The smile on her face instantly turned into worry. ¡°Oh dear. Why is she ill? Go on. Get her to the hospital.¡±

    Of course, Liam did not waste <b>a </b>second. He brought Emma into the <b>car </b>and immediately made an appointment with a private doctor as they went back to Icovine Estate.

    At Icovine Estate, the doctor examined Emma. ¡°It¡¯s a viral cold. The temperature has been dropping recently. There are a lot of people sick. She¡¯s probably infected in school. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for her. It¡¯ll bring down her fever tonight.¡±

    Liam nodded, his thin lips pursed into a straight line.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    After the doctor left, Liam <b>looked </b>at <b>Emma </b>and said to Levi, ¡°Help her take a few days off from school. She doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about our marriage too. <b>You </b>should remind the dormitory manager.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Hall.¡± Levi instantly understood what Liam meant.

    To be honest, Levi <b>was </b>also shocked when he saw Liam take out the marriage certificate. Fortunately, it was the middle of the night and there was no one around.

    Otherwise, by tomorrow, the news would spread through the entire Charon Military School that Emma and Liam were married.

    Levi decided he <b>would </b>remind the dormitory manager tomorrow.

    After Levi left, there were only Emma <b>and </b>Liam left in the room

    Looking at Emma¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Liam¡¯s heart ached and he med himself. He did not expect that Emma would still fall ill after taking care of her so well. It seemed he had to take care of Emma more carefully in the future.

    At this moment, Liam heard Emma murmur someone¡¯s name. Her voice was too soft <b>and </b>it was too fast, but Liam could still <b>hear </b>it clearly. ¡°Liam<b>¡­</b><b>¡±</b>

    <b>Liam¡¯s </b>breathing became heavy. He instantly held Emma in his arms and hugged her even tighter¡­

    The next day, Levi went to the girls¡® dormitory of Charon Military School to find the dormitory manager to handle the procedures.

    Though Emma was on sick leave, the dormitory manager had to <b>record </b>properly.

    Levi was very tactful when filling out the sick leave slip.

    The dormitory manager immediately understood. Emma usually did not keep a <b>low </b>profile in school. Her husband was presumably a reputable person too. She immediately promised not to leak this matter.

    Levi smiled, not revealing anything. Afterpleting the relevant procedures, he walked out of the dormitory manager¡¯s

    office.

    At this moment, a few girls opened the door, looking for the dormitory manager. ¡°Sorry, I lost my homework here<b>. </b>yesterday¡­

    The girl in the lead had just finished when she saw <b>Levi</b>, who was wearing a suit and ck¨Cframed sses. She was slightly stunned.

    ¡°So handsome¡­ someone praised. The girls watched as Levi left Levi did not pay much attention to them.

    The dormitory manager walked out and said, ¡°What homework did you lose? What time did it happen? Where did you pu it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right here¡­ It was about five o¡¯clock in the evening, the girl said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your ssmates?¡± the dormitory manager asked.

    Tve asked, but no one knows, so I want to look at the surveince footage. It¡¯s due tonight. It¡¯s quite urgent, the girl repliec

    The dormitory manager brought them to the surveince room and adjusted the footage to 5:10 p.m. Sure enough, they sa that the homework had been taken <b>away </b>by another girl.

    The girl who was checking the surveince footage was furious. She turned and went to settle the score with that person.

    Only Riley walked out thoughtfully. She had been a little distracted since she saw Levi. She had heard in the morning that Emma was sick.

    Riley seemed to have seen Levi before. Levi had interacted with Emma a few times in school. After all, not many people had such a polite and elite temperament Riley almost instantly had an impression of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Riley asked. She wondered, ¡®Is it rted to Emma<b>?¡±</b>

    ¡°What<b>? </b>Riley, what did you just say?¡± <b>Someone </b>heard Riley mutter to herself.

    Riley reacted and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I suddenly remembered that I left something behind. You guys can go back first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­ The group followed the girl who had lost her homework.

    The dormitory manager wasn¡¯t there either.

    Riley retraced her steps to see what Levi was doing here. At this moment, there was no one else in the surveince room except her.

    Riley squatted down and carefully hid.

    Theputer was still on. The screen emitted a dark blue light.

    Riley logged in ording to the manager¡¯s password she had deberately memorized just now and moved the footage forward. She saw <b>that </b>Levi arrived ten minutes before them.

    Riley couldn¡¯t see what Levi said to the dormitory manager, but he probably had something to tell her

    09:01 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 206

    Curious, Riley dragged the timeline forward again. Sure enough she saw the surveince footage of Liam leaving the dormitory with Emmast night.

    On the screen, Liam quickly carried Emma into the car, but it was obvious that Emma was unconscious.

    Riley was a little surprised. She thought, ¡®Emma was so sick?¡®

    What surprised Riley even more was that when she moved the footage forward further, she saw that before Liam went upstairs to look for Emma, he seemed to be holding a certificate,

    Riley¡¯s first reaction was that it was a marriage certificate. She covered her mouth in shock.

    Emma was actually Liam¡¯s wife.

    Liam¡¯s power and influence were unparalleled in the entire Troln City.

    One of the reasons why no one dared to provoke Emma was because they knew that she and Liam were a couple. However, if Emma was Liam¡¯s wife¡­

    At this moment, Riley heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor. For some reason, she subconsciously took out her phone and took a photo of the screen. Then, she left the surveince room immediately.

    At the same time, at lcovine Estate, when Emma woke up, her fever had already subsided.

    Last night, Emma¡¯s illness came on suddenly. Fortunately, after her fever subsided, she returned to normal, but was a little weak.

    ¡°Did Liam¡­ pick me upst night?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± the butler at Icovine Estate said. ¡°Mr. Hall took care of you all night. He <b>just </b>went to thepany. He instructed us to ensure you take your medicine.¡±

    Emma would sometimes not take the medicine. She nced at the marked medicine box on the dining table and smiled, causing her sickly and slightly pale face to be enveloped in ayer of warmth.

    ¡°By the way, how did Liam enter my dormitoryst night?¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m not too sure, the butler asked. ¡°Mr. Carter went with Mr. Hall. Madam, you can ask him.¡±

    Emma nodded. At this time, Liam and Levi should be busy with thepany.

    Liam probably <b>had </b>his ways, so Emma didn¡¯t ask further.

 CHAPTER 207

    Chapter 207

    ¡°Boss, here¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Josiah had called, sounding mysterious.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Emma was still a little weak today. She ate a few mouthfuls of oatmeal and some side dishes before going upstairs to rest.

    The bedroom was well¨Clit. Emma wore a loose knitted sweater. She sat in the sun, lookingzy and casual. ¡°What gift?¡±

    ¡°I sent it to your email. Noah and I spent a lot of effort to get it. You can ponder it over carefullyter over your meal,¡± Josiah <b>said</b><b>.</b>

    Emma rolled her eyes inwardly. She thought, What is it that made him so secretive?¡® Sheined silently as she opened her email. After the file was downloaded, she clicked on it.

    Emma was slightly stunned. In the video<b>, </b>a skinny man was being tortured.

    Emma only looked at it for a second before closing it. The bloody scene stirred up some dark memories, and her <b>face </b>turned slightly pale. ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    Josiah said, <b>¡°</b>Impressive, right? We even found the video of that old <b>bastard </b>being tortured by the police of Lomnd<b>.</b>¡±

    Torture was a legal punishment in Lomnd. Although it was not <b>as </b>exaggerated as in medieval times, it was enough to make people suffer a lot.

    Emma did not watch the video in detail, but from the figure in the video, she could tell that the person being tortured was the Lord of King¡¯s Association.

    Emma recalled the dark memories from the King¡¯s Association and was reluctant to continue this topic. ¡°You¡¯re too reckless,¡±

    Josiah argued, ¡°Boss Noah just came back and heard that you¡¯re sick. He¡¯s trying to make you happy.¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°I don¡¯t like bloody scenes, Emma remarked.

    Josiahforted, ¡°Alright, Boss. Don¡¯t worry. We will be careful and definitely won¡¯t let anyone find out.¡±

    Emma nodded and hung up. She let out a long sigh of relief andy on the bed.

    If it were in the past, Emma would want to see her enemies being tormented. When Aria died, she even wore a bright long dress to cause trouble. She wondered if it <b>was </b>because she had been too tired recently.

    Emma narrowed her eyes and slept for a while more. Unexpectedly, when she woke up, her phone nearly exploded with

    numerous messages.

    Lane <b>had </b>texted: [Miss Wilson, are you feeling better? There are bad rumors about you in school. If you¡¯re feeling better, hurry up and take a look. Let Mr. Hall deal with it for you.]

    <b>Emma </b>was the first to see the text message from Lane, followed by several missed calls from Charon Military School¡¯s training instructor.

    Emma was still a little dizzy, but she called back anyway. ¡°Mr. Lopez, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The instructor

    on the other end of the line sounded very anxious. ¡°Oh my. You finally picked up the phone. Someone posted about <b>your </b>in the alumni forum. Have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Hold on. Emma opened her eyes and logged into her ount with a tablet.

    After entering the alumni forum¡¯s programming, as expected, Emma saw the post that was ranked first. There were even hundreds of reposts. She clicked on it and quickly browsed through it.

    Someone had taken a photo of Emma and Josiah not long ago sitting in his rose¨Cred Ferrari to deal with King¡¯s Association.

    The post was titled ¡°The Real Man Behind the Champion. Please find out who this punk is?¡±

    The general content of the post was that Emma had a close rtionship with the man in the photo and that she was flirting with other young hunks behind Liam¡¯s back.

    Emma had a lot of attention to begin with. Coincidentally, there was not much training today, so the entire alumni forum was in an uproar.

    But most people were in solidarity with Emma.

    Someone remarked: Is the original poster crazy? How can hee to such <b>a </b>conclusion with just a few photos? Can¡¯t friends take the car together?]

    Anothermented: [Everyone in Troln City knows who Miss Wilson¡¯s man is, okay? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the H Family wille looking for you?]

    In Troln City, there were only a few prominent families with the letter ¡°H¡± in the beginning.

    However, some people didn¡¯t usually watch the news or pay attention to the previous press conference.

    Someone asked: [Who from the H family? Can you give me a name?]

    Finally, someone said: [L]

    When H <b>and </b>L came out, many people naturally thought of Liam

    At the same time, in a stall in the female washroom, Riley looked at the phone screen with a serious expression. She read

    everyone¡¯sments.

    Many did not believe the rtionship between Emma and Liam. Soon, they were pped in the face by the students who posted the video of the press conference where the Hall family announced Liam¡¯s rtionship.

    Most of the people were speaking up for Emma.

    One of them said: [Poster, what¡¯s your mentality? They have such <b>a </b>good rtionship. Do you know that it¡¯s very annoying to spread rumors and cause trouble?]

    Another said: [If <b>you </b>have the time to be jealous of others, you might as well <b>spend </b>more time improving your physical fitness.]

    Someone added: [No matter how jealous you are, it¡¯s useless. Emma is Charon Military School¡¯s goddess.]

    At this point, Riley¡¯s fingertips trembled and dug into her flesh. She gritted her teeth and turned off the screen. She left the bathroom angrily.

    Because the alumni forum was half¨Copen to the public, any negative news would affect Charon Military School¡¯s reputation. In the end, the teacher still called Emma, hoping she could personallye to the school to settle it.

    Emma <b>put</b>

    on a ck shirt and jacket and went out. She did not tell the butler where she was going or look for a driver.

    When Emma arrived at school, a few teachers were waiting for her in <b>the </b><b>office</b>. She walked in, dressed in ck.

    The female teacher in the <b>lead </b>said, ¡°What¡¯s with the news about <b>the </b>alumni forum<b>? </b>You <b>know</b>, we¡¯re a military school.

    09:01 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 207

    Students riding in such luxury cars have a bad impact on society

    Emma pursed her lips and did not speak. However, sheined inwardly.

    It was all Josiah¡¯s fault. Emma had told him to keep a low profile, but he insisted on driving a Ferrari<b>, </b>and in such a shy rose red color.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll delete the post, Emma said.

    The teacher continued. ¡°Just deleting the post won¡¯t do. Many students might have already taken screenshots.¡±

    Emma was a little weak today. As she was about to say something, an instructor beside them whispered to the teacher who was talking to Emma, ¡°Liam is her boyfriend. It¡¯s fine to just delete the post. Let¡¯s end it here.¡±

    As expected, when the teacher who taught Emma heard the name, her expression changed slightly. She looked at Emma with a stunned expression, but she quickly stopped. ¡°In that case delete the post first. I¡¯ll talk to you after the school discusses it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± After Emma agreed, she turned and left alone.

    Aftering out for a while, Emma¡¯s head started to pound again.

    After the two teachers finished chatting, they faced theputer and logged into the thread. They began to delete the thread.

    However, Emma hadn¡¯t gotten far when she heard a teacher behind her say, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    There was an anonymous message in the post.

    Someone had written: [To those who say that Liam and Emma are a couple, what does this photo mean? Liam is married, but Emma¡¯s personal information states she is unmarried. Is Emma dating or being a mistress?] There was even a photo attached at the end of thement.

    In the photo, Liam was holding a marriage certificate and standing at the entrance of city hall, as if talking <b>to </b>someone.

    The two teachers looked at each other and looked up at Emma again. They said curiously, ¡°Emma, don¡¯t leave yet. Can you exin this photo?¡±

    S

 CHAPTER 208

    Chapter <b>208</b>

    Emma turned and saw the photo. It was Liam holding the marriage <b>certificate</b>. She quickly recalled the details of when they registered their marriage that day. She did not remember Liam chatting with her.

    In the photo, Liam was looking down diagonally. He was tall and Emma recognized his clothes as recently worn. It was obvious this was not a photo taken on the day they registered their marriage.

    Instead, someone <b>had </b>secretly taken a recent photo of Liam and photoshopped the background.

    Emma <b>took </b>the mouse and simply adjusted the parameters of the picture. After a few seconds, the Photoshop traces were immediately revealed.

    ¡°Look. This photo was maliciously photoshopped,¡± Emma said.

    A teacher seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°But if this picture is out, the impact won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Another teacher said, ¡°Maya, look. Someone has already tweeted on Twitter that the best female student in our school is <b>a</b>

    mistress.¡±

    The two teathers gritted their teeth. It was impossible for them to expel Emma, but they could not bear the responsibility if the school¡¯s reputation was damaged.

    ¡°Emma, you can <b>record </b>a statement and post it online. You can say that this is a misunderstanding, one of the teachers suggested.

    That¡¯s right. Sit down for <b>a </b>while while we think of something, the other said.

    Emma did not speak. Her long eyshes covered her eyes tiredly as she sat down and leaned against a wooden chair.

    The two teachers were still discussing solutions.

    Emma sat passively on the spot with her fingers crossed. She didn¡¯t care <b>about </b>this, nor did she care about being passive. It was all because she had a terrible headache today and did not want to argue. She only wanted to settle it quickly and return to Icovine Estate to rest.

    The inte was in an uproar

    Aizen wrote: [Fuck. Is she really a mistress?]

    Another remarked: [So that pink Ferrari is the boyfriend, and ck Maybach is just her tool?]

    The nextmenter warned: [Your ount will be deleted.]

    Someone said: [Oh my god, this woman is quite something. As expected, she¡¯s good¨Clooking and outstanding, so she can do whatever she wants, including ying two men.]

    There were all kinds of sarcasticments on the Inte.

    The teachers were in a terrible fix. They wanted to contact the Twitter officials to delete it, but could not

    There were even a few topics that became increasingly popr. They even rushed to the trending searches.

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. Emma, we still need you to rify is matter personally,¡± the teachers said.

    ¡°How?¡± Emma¡¯s eyes were indifferent.

    1/4

    79%Á¿

    ¡°Well¡­ The two teachers¨Clooked at each other and told Emma the results of their discussion. ¡°You can post an apology on Twitter first, and then-

    Emma had not been looking good since she came in. She <b>looked </b>listless.

    Suddenly, Emma felt a sharp pain in her head above her car. Her vision darkened and she almost fainted.

    At this moment, the ssroom door opened.

    The person who came in was talking on the phone at first. When he saw Emma, who was dizzy in her seat, he shot over. He ced his warm and strong hand on her waist.

    Liam¡¯s hand was slightly cold. He touched Emma¡¯s forehead and checked her temperature.

    Emma felt a little better. She raised her head and looked at Liam ¡°You¡­¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± Liam <b>said </b>unhappily, then held Emma¡¯s hand and prepared to leave. He could <b>not </b>be bothered to say what he wanted to say to Charon Military School.

    One of the teachers immediately stood up. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s still-¡± She didn¡¯t know Liam and only felt he had an extraordinary presence. She stared at him in shock until he openly took Emma away before trying to stop him.

    However, she was immediately stopped by the teacher beside her. ¡°Shut up. Can¡¯t you see? That¡¯s Liam Hall

    The teacher who wanted to stop Emma was instantly dumbfounded. She had heard of Liam in Troln City. He was extraordinary and very capable. It was said that he was not someone to be trifled with.

    A chill ran down the teacher¡¯s <b>back</b>. ¡°What did you say? Liam¡­ But shouldn¡¯t he want to cut ties with Emma now?¡±

    After all, the message on the forum said Liam was married¡­ and Emma had another ¡°boyfriend¡± outside.

    The young teacher didn¡¯t understand. She thought, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Liam stay away from Emma <b>now</b>?

    A teacher said from the side, ¡°Look at him. Does he look like he wants <b>to </b>cut ties with Emma<b>?</b>¡±

    Liam brought Emma back to Icovine Estate. When they got into the car, Emma was already dozing off.

    Emma wrapped herself in a white cashmere shawl and leaned into Liam¡¯s arms. Not long after, she fell asleep. Fortunately, she did not have a fever again this time.

    While Emma <b>was </b>resting, Liam called Jerome with <b>a </b>cold expression to deal with themotion in school

    Liam simply removed all the posts and tweets on the Inte, but Levi was still very worried. <b>¡°</b>Mr. Hall, the impact of your wedding photo this time is a little serious. Do you think we should contact the media rtions department to refute the

    rumor, or¡­F

    ¡°Refute the rumor? When Liam heard that, he frowned slightly. ¡°What rumor?¡±

    Levi¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°<b>It¡¯s</b>¡­¡± He was about <b>to </b>say it, but he suddenly could not. He thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. What rumor? It is a fact that Mr. Hall is married. He definitely did not want to deny <b>that</b>

    Levi realized he had said something wrong and did not continue ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hall. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Liam¡¯s slender fingers yed with the fountain pen. His face was expressionless, and no one could tell what he was thinking. His voice was cold as he stated, ¡°The person and evidence in the photo is real. It¡¯s not a rumor. As for the other rumors-

    Liam paused before continuing, ¡°Contact Troln City¡¯s major media outlets. The news of our marriage will be announced

    09:02 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 208

    <b>Soon</b>.

    When Levi heard this, he was stunned for a second. Then, he restrained his surprise and quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go

    now.¡±

    ¡°Also, <b>Liam </b>said to Levi¡¯s <b>back</b>, ¡°<b>You </b>didn¡¯t handle it well this time. Go to the Human Resource Department to deduct half a <b>month¡¯s </b>sry.¡±

    Levi¡¯s face fell. ¡°Okay. The corners of his mouth twitched. He was crying inside. He felt miserable. Levi thought, ¡°Half a month¡¯s sry. How much food <b>can </b>that buy? His heart ached,

    Levi cursed. He better not find out who the little bastard who reproduced the surveince video and photoshopped the photo. Otherwise, he would definitely skin her alive¡­

    When Emma woke up, she sat up in bed. Coincidentally, Liam returned from the study. He opened the door and entered the bedroom.

    Liam¡¯s dark eyes met Emma¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Emma nodded and said in <b>a </b>soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡±

    Liam reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t go out when you¡¯re sick in the future, okay?¡±

    Emma could see that Liam was a little displeased. After all, she had been quite ill this time. Hence, she <i>nodded </i>obediently. Okay

    Only then did Liam¡¯s expression soften a little. He handed Emma a bowl. I made soup for you.¡±

    This was the ¡°painstaking effort¡± that Liam had spent hours brewing. The soup was milky white and thick.

    The fragrance wafted into Emma¡¯s nose. There wasn¡¯t much oil in it. It looked very light, but it was very nourishing. There were a few herbs on it. One look and she could tell <b>that </b>it was delicious.

    Emma looked at the small bowl of soup. Her appetite, which was dismal for a few days, suddenly returned. ¡°Hubby, I suddenly want to cat spicy beef.¡±

    Liam said, ¡°Drink the soup first.¡±

    Emma obediently took it and prepared to drink a spoonful

    The kitchen staff had said Emma didn¡¯t have a good appetite these few days, so Liam cooked.

    Liam waited seriously for Emma¡¯s reaction, but right before <b>she </b><b>took </b>a sip, she put down the spoon again. ¡°If I finish this, can I have spicy beef tonight?¡±

    The vein <b>on </b>Liam¡¯s forehead throbbed. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. His ck eyes narrowed as he asked gently, ¡°What do <b>you </b>think?¡±

    SEND GIF

 CHAPTER 209

    Chapter <b>209</b>

    Eventually. Emma said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to wait until I recover before eating spicy food.¡±

    Liam¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He touched Emma¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Good girl¡±

    *****Dealing with Charon Military School and the voices online was easy for Liam. However, after this incident, there were still many rumors that Liam was ¡°married.¡±

    No one knew that Emma was Liam¡¯s wife. Although not online, there were still people who discussed it in private.

    After Emma recovered, she prepared to return to school. However, <b>Liam </b>took a few more days <b>off </b>for her. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We have more important things to do than return <b>to </b>school.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± After the illness, Emma was a little thinner. Her chin was sharper, and her eyes were big and lively.

    <b>Liam </b>smiled without talking. Levi, who was beside him, also smiled. He knew but did not tell Emma.

    Emma smiled. ¡°Is it a surprise for me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Liam said.

    Liam¡¯s car stopped at the mall. There was a Sayekine Restaurant in the mall

    Emma thought that Liam was bringing her to taste the newly developed ice cream cake again. Unexpectedly, when they passed by Savekine Restaurant, Liam did not bring her in.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to eat cake? Emma asked curiously as she followed Liam past the cake shop

    Liam said, ¡°We cane if you wantter. But that¡¯s not today¡¯s main mission.¡±

    ¡°Main mission<b>?</b>¡® As Emma thought, they suddenly passed by an electronics shop.

    The salesperson standing at the door naturally recognized the couple in front of him was rich. ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, would you like to see thetest mobile phone?¡±

    Liam thought for a moment. There was indeed a new batch of electronic equipment recently. Although those foreign productionpanies and factories had sent many prototypes, Liam never wanted to give Emma prototypes. He still wanted to <b>bring </b>her to buy it.

    ¡°Shall we go and take a look? Liam asked.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Emma said calmly. She was not interested in the new phone but could look at theputer, tablet, and some

    essories.

    They chatted <b>and </b>were about to enter when Emma suddenly saw a familiar figure at the checkout counter near the exit.

    The <b>woman </b><b>was </b>wearing a simple white T¨Cshirt and washed jeans. <b>Emma </b>raised her eyebrows. ¡°Lane?¡±

    -Liam followed Emma¡¯s gaze and saw that it <b>was </b>indeed Lane. ¡°Go say hello!¡±

    Emma looked at Lane. She seemed to have just paid. She was holding a white bag in her hand. Emma wondered what Lane had bought.

    Lane did not notice Emma and Liam. She just paid and left in a hurry.

    Chapter 209

    Emma pursed her lips. There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s probably busy¡±

    Emma understood Lane. Lane wouldn¡¯t spend unless it was necessary. The electronic equipment in this shop was not cheap.

    However, someone had given Lane a phone. Lane probably made a purchase this time to return the favor. Emma didn¡¯t want to disturb Lane. Everyone had their secrets.

    Emma took Liam¡¯s arm and walked past the disy tables. She selected a few hardware and softwares that interested her. After the purchase, Liam took her upstairs.

    Half an hourter, in the dark rainy afternoon, at the dark entrance of Troln City¡¯s Mysterios, Lane took a deep breath and opened the door of the private room with theptop she had just bought.

    The room was filled with smoke and the smell of alcohol and cigarettes.

    When the door opened, everyone looked in Lane¡¯s direction. Lane quickly lowered her head. Her long <b>ck </b>hair covered her <b>uneasy </b>expression. She quickly <b>walked </b>to the boy sitting before the table in the middle of the private room. She did not dare to look at the expression on his face, let alone see him hugging women.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Lane stuffed the white paper bag into Erza¡¯s arms as quickly as possible. Then, she turned and left.

    A wave of loudmotion sounded behind <b>Lane</b>.

    ¡°Yo. Mr. Burnson, where did this innocent girle from?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Are girls so generous these days? It¡¯s thetest Mac model. It costs over 2,000 dors, right? another asked,ughing.

    The private room was filled with children from wealthy families Lane knew that after Erza dropped out of school, he did. not return to his family, nor did he look for any other job. He drank and partied nearby <b>almost </b>every day to kill time.

    Erza¡¯s <b>hair </b>was dyed dark purple. It would make most people look very punkish, but his face was particrly dazzling <b>and </b>good¨Clooking. He looked like a flirtatious ruthan.

    Erza spoke, ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    Lane stopped.

    Erza raised his eyebrows and nced at what Lane had ced on hisp. Without touching it, he <b>said</b>, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    Lane clenched her fists and straightened. ¡°I know you <b>don¡¯t </bck these, but I don¡¯t want to owe you

    Erza frowned. He held a cigarette<b>, </b>and smoke rose from it.

    Lane was about to leave when Erza said impatiently, ¡°Take it away¡±

    Lane clenched her fists even tighter. She took <b>a </b>deep breath and walked away arrogantly, shimming the door.

    ¡°Fuck.¡± Someone in the crowd teased, ¡°Mr. Burnson, this girl has quite the temper. You don¡¯t like her?¡±

    Erza said coldly, ¡°Does she look like my type to you?¡±

    The two women sitting beside Erzaughed out loud. They word clothes that showed off their figures and expensive

    essories

    ¡°Then, Mr. Burnson, what is your type? <b>Am </b>I your type?¡± a woman <b>asked</b>.

    09:02 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter 209

    Erza narrowed his eyes frivolously and blew smoke at her cor. I like big breasts. Are you big?¡±

    ¡°How naughty of you¡­¡± the woman said flirtatiously.

    The room was filled withughter again.

    Suddenly, the door of the private room opened again.

    + 79%

    Lane had returned with anger on her face. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like what your grandfather did to you, but how long do you n to <b>stay </b>like this?¡±

    When Lane finished, the atmosphere in the private room turned a little cold.

    The second¨Cgeneration heirs here were all very wealthy and influential. However, when they were together in the private room, they could only suck up to Erza.

    After ying for so long, they had never seen anyone so bold to speak to Erza like this.

    <b>As </b>expected, the atmosphere turned icy.

    Erza¡¯s <b>expression </b>turned cold as he stubbed his cigarette in the ashtray. He stood up and looked down at the stubborn and thin Lane. He sneered and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a lousy phone? Do you think you¡¯re very familiar with me?¡±

    On the other side, Emma followed Liam to a store on the second floor of the mall that did <b>not </b>have an obvious name The exterior of the shop was pure ck. The door was not big and was not eye¨Ccatching.

    Standing outside, Emma couldn¡¯t even figure out what was being sold inside.

    Emma looked puzzled. ¡°So mysterious? Are you going to give me something?¡±

    Liam¡¯s smile deepened.

    After they were brought into the shop by the salesperson, the shop door quickly closed.

    Liam exined, ¡°This shop only epts a pair of newlyweds a day.¡±

    What Liam said was a married couple. Not clients, not boyfriends and girlfriends, or any others.

    Emma guessed it almost instantly. Before she could be surprised, two shop assistants had already walked out with two rows of haute couture wedding gowns<b>.</b>

 CHAPTER 210

    Chapter 210

    Emma started, ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Looking at Emma¡¯s stunned expression, Lim spread his hands gentlemanly. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    There are a total of ten wedding gowns here. There¡¯s the flower series and the fishtail series. The shop assistant pushed the wedding <b>gowns </b>before Emma with a smile. ¡°Miss Emma, you¡¯re to beautiful. You¡¯ll definitely look good in each gown. No wonder Mr. Hall <b>dotes </b>on you so much. This is the first time someone in our shop has ordered ten sets of gowns.¡±

    Emma slowly came back to her senses. She smiled at the shop assistant and then looked at Liam. ¡°These <b>are</b>¡­ wedding gowns?¡±

    Liam said bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m ready to announce my marriage to you. If you don¡¯t like anything here, we can always choose again.

    Emma probably knew that customizing a wedding gown at a premium wedding boutique was very expensive. She had heard that the richest ones only made three to five custom gowns. She had never seen someone like Liam who ordered <b>10 </b>in one

    Emma felt <b>that </b>this was a little sudden. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about wedding gowns in advance, so¡­¡±

    <b>Liam </b>could tell that Emma was conflicted. Her expression looked calm, but she could not help but feel a little uneasy.

    Liam had expected that this sudden ¡°surprise¡± might be a little too abrupt for Emma.

    Liam suddenly smiled gently and stepped forward to hold Emma¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through. I should have told you beforehand. Then let¡¯s not try them today¡±

    Emma was a little ashamed. After all, they were wedding gowns that Liam had painstakingly prepared. However, she had not thought about whether they should hold a wedding so soon.

    Emma liked Liam. She liked being with him all the time. But a wedding that was something new that <b>she </b>had never understood.

    Emma felt that she had to be mentally prepared beforeing to try on the wedding dress. Only then would she not let Liam down.

    So Emma nodded, looked at Liam, and stood up with a smile. ¡°Okay¡­ When we get home, you can teach me how to choose. honey.

    Emma and Liam bought home some desserts from Savekine Restaurant.

    Along the way, Emma was worried that her reaction just now would hurt Liam.

    They left the restaurant and entered the elevator. Then, Emma suddenly turned, tiptoed, and kissed Liam¡¯s face.

    There were a few other people in the elevator. Emma moved very quickly. The reflection of the elevator door showed her kissing him. It was unexpected and without hesitation.

    Liam looked at the scene in the reflection and smiled. His gloomy mood instantly dissipated. He lowered his head and looked at Emma. The smile in his eyes was very gentle, and his voice was low. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡± Emma whispered in Liam¡¯s <b>ear</b>. ¡°Im justforting you. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like the wedding gowns<b>. </b><b>I </b>just want to

    kiss <b>you</b><b>.</b>

    Liam smiled and <b>was </b><b>about </b>to hold Emma¡¯s face and kiss her even harder when the elevator door opened.

    Emma reached the first floor first, while Liam had to go to the underground parking to get the car.

    1/3

    09:02 Tue, Jul 23

    Chapter <b>210</b>

    As Emma got off the elevator, she turned and said to Liam, Tll wait for you at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Liam smiled as he watched Emma leave.

    The elevator door opened and closed. Emma smiled brightly.

    However, as Emma left the mall, she heard the sound of a ss bottle shattering not far away.

    It was very loud. Emma subconsciously turned.

    After the girl threw the bottle, she shouted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te near me.¡±

    ¡°Miss, Mr. Burnson has many women around him. Trust me, he won¡¯t like you. He doesn¡¯tck girls like you, much lessptops¡± a man said.

    ¡°How can anyone confess with aptop nowadays? That¡¯s incredible,¡± the second man added.

    The two rich second¨Cgeneration heirs leaned against a red Porsche as they talked.

    Lane said angrily, ¡°It has nothing to do with you

    Take our advice. You won¡¯t lose out on anything if you y with us,¡± the first guy said.

    ¡®I¡¯ll give you 20,000 dors for a ride. How about that?¡± the second guy offered.

    Lane had just gotten into an argument with Erza in the private room. She just wanted to leave this annoying ce as soon <b>as </b>-possible. She didn¡¯t know that two men with ulterior motives woulde up to her so quickly. She knew that these people

    were not to be trifled with<b>, </b><b>so </b>she had been holding back.

    But if they get any worse, Lane would definitely not be able to hold back and attack. No matter what the consequences were, protecting herself was the most important.

    When Emma heard the voice, she walked over and saw that it was indeed Lane. She stood in front of Lane under the headlights. She crossed her arms and looked at the men coldly. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    When the two men leaning against the sports car saw Emma, they were first shocked by her appearance and rubbed their

    chins.

    ¡°Oh my. Where did this beautye from? She¡¯s fit for the gods one of them remarked.

    Emma didn¡¯t go to bars often, but she roughly knew that they were using jargon from the bars to describe women.

    Lane was <b>also </b><b>a </b>little surprised to see Emma. She quickly said, ¡°Miss Wilson, it¡¯s just a few hooligans. I¡¯ll deal with them. You can leave first.¡±

    Since Emma had intervened, she would not stand by and do nothing. Seeing her friend being harnessed on the road, she had no reason to stand by and do nothing.

    Emma looked at the men in disdain as if they were trash. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scramming?¡±

    At this moment, a second¨Cgeneration heir narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re prettier. Why don¡¯t you race with us? Is 40 thousand dors enough? If it¡¯s not, 60 thousand dors is fine too. You¡¯re a student. This price is higher than the price of -sleeping with models for a week. It¡¯s good money.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    When Lane heard them say that, her eyelids twitched. Emma wen¡¯t someone who could be defiled by such trash.

    When Lane was about to make a <b>move</b><b>, </b>Emma smiled coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you 400 thousand dors <b>and </b>you smash this lousy car of yours?¡±

    09:02

    Chapter 210

    The two second¨Cgeneration heirs did not expect Emma to say this. Their flirtatious expressions instantly changed.

    ¡°Fuck. Are you messing with me?¡± one of them asked.

    +79%

    ¡°Who are you? 400 thousand dors? Do you think I¡¯m a fucking idiot? The other guy cursed and wanted to push Emma.

    In the end, he did not even manage to touch Emma¡¯s shoulder.

    There was a loud crack. It sounded terrifying.

    Lane widened her eyes in shock too.

    In the next second, there was a heart¨Cwrenching scream.

    Emma¡¯s eyes turned cold. She broke that person¡¯s wrist and flung him away with all her might. ¡°I told you to get lost.¡±

    ¡°Fuck. It hurts. That person was still curled up on the spot in pain. His facial features were twisted and spasming. He looked extremely exaggerated.

    The other second¨Cgeneration heir was dumbfounded when he saw his buddy in so much pain. He did not dare to act rashly. He pointed at Emma and scolded, ¡°Bitch, what did you do to him? Do you <b>know </b>who we are?¡±

    Emma sneered. ¡°Get lost or you¡¯re going to lose your hand.¡±

    The second¨Cgeneration heir cowering behind wanted to say something. In the end, when he met Emma¡¯s gaze, he was inexplic

 CHAPTER 211

    Chapter 211

    The two drunk rich second¨Cgeneration heirs left resentfully.

    Emma sneered at them and turned to ask Lane, ¡°Are <b>you </b>alright?

    Lane shook her head and bit her lip. She was a little dispirited.

    Emma did not ask why Lane was there. ¡°There <b>are </b>a lot of drunkards here at night. Go home as soon as you¡¯re done with your business. Don¡¯t worry about those hooligans just now? Emma raised her chin. ¡°If they bully you, just beat them back. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility for it.¡±

    Lane did not expect Emma to say that. She sped her fingers even tighter. The cold night became warm and she felt touched because of Emma¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Thanks¡­ <b>Got </b>it, Miss Wilson, Lane said.

    Emma nodded. At this moment, she happened to see Liam¡¯s car drive up from the basement. It joined the traffic and stopped at the entrance of the mall. She waved to Lane. ¡°I¡¯m going home first.¡±

    Lane said, ¡°Okay. Miss Wilson, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In the car, Liam nced at the spot where Emma had just walked from. His hands skillfully turned the steering wheel.

    The soundproofing in the car was very good, making Liam¡¯s voice sound even more mature and <b>pleasant</b>. ¡°Did you bump into Lane?

    ¡°Yeah, Emma said. ¡°I saw her being harassed by a few hooligans

    ¡°Are <b>you </b>all right?¡± Liam asked.

    Emma shook her head. ¡°Who can touch your wife?¡±

    Liam smiled as he looked ahead and slowly started the car. His eyes were f

    filled with <b>love </b>and warmth.

    When they reached Icovine <b>Estate</b>, because Liam¡¯s style of doing things was meticulous and rigorous, he still asked Levi to check the surveince cameras to find out who the two people were,

    The rich boy with an injured hand went home immediately. Owen Allen did not even dare to go to the hospital. He was afraid that he would encounter that lunatic Emuna again. He only wanted to rush back to his parents and let them uphold justice for him.

    The boy in his twenties cried in his mother¡¯s arms. As he cried, he asked the family doctor to treat his injury.

    Owen¡¯s mother, Gina Allen, was furious and shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Which shameless bitch dared to beat <b>my </b>son up like

    this<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    The Allen <b>family </b>worked in real estate in Troln City and had earned a <b>lot </b>of money over the years. They were also prominent people.

    It was not easy for Ss Allen to make a name for himself in his early years. He had built hispany from scratch. <b>Because </b>he had suffered, he did <b>not </b>want his children to suffer the same <b>hardships</b>. He usually doted on Owen.

    Before Owen graduated from high school, Ss had given him alot of credit cards to use. His son had just entered

    university and was already equipped with a sports car worth over hundreds of thousands of dors. Owen grew increasingly arrogant and mboyant.

    1/3

    + 81%

    Chapter 211

    Over the years, Owen did many ridiculous things, but Ss had always turned a blind eye to them.

    This was the first time Owen had suffered like this. Ss was also furious. He quickly asked the other person <b>who </b>sent him back. ¡°Samson, you went out with Owen today. What happened?

    Samson Diaz, the boy who bullied Emma and Lane with Owen, exined what happened. However, he did not tell the entire truth.

    Instead, Samson twisted the <b>truth </b>and said they had gone out to y together today and met two girls. They had a good chat and wanted to hit on them. However, the girls scolded them and even beat Owen up.

    There was ¦°¦¯ mention of how they threatened Lane and Emma,

    When Ss and Gina heard Samson¡¯s description, they immediately flew into a rage.

    ¡°Ridiculous. How could this happen?¡± Ss shouted

    ¡°Owen, why are you so stupid? How good can the women in the bar be? It¡¯s fi provoke them?¡± Gina asked.

    fine if they ignore you, but why do you have to

    Owen was still wiping his tears. T¨CI just thought they looked okay and wanted to talk to them. Who knew. As he spoke, be tried to act pitiful again.

    This move was indeed effective. Ss mmed a hand on the table angrily. ¡°Enough. I won¡¯t let this matter rest. I want to know who they are. How can they not even fancy my son? Furthermore, how can they attack you?¡±

    Ss shouted for the butler.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yes, sir?¡± The butler stepped forward timidly.

    Ss said with a serious expression, ¡°Find the surveince footage immediately and see who attacked Owen today.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to check the surveince footage like Liam. It would probably take a few days to find out about Emma and Lane

    Unexpectedly, the next day<i>, </i>while Owen was still pretending to be pitiful as his parents raged on, awyer¡¯s letter had already been sent to their <b>family</b>.

    Ss was enraged. ¡°These two shameless bitches assaulted Owen and even dared to say it¡¯s his fault?¡±

    The butler was also indignant. ¡°Sir, it says that they didn¡¯t hit hirm at first. They ndered Mr. Owen and said he sexually harassed them<b>.¡±</b>

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Ss stood up with a big belly. ¡°Who are they? I¡¯ll go find them now.¡±

    As the butler was about to announce the name, his eyes <b>almost </b>popped out when he saw the signature. ¡°But.. No way.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ss was furious. He grabbed it and was stunned when he saw the signature of thewyer¡¯s letter. He thought, The Halls Group? Is this the Halls Group I know?

    Seeing that Ss was stunned, Gina also looked <b>curious</b>. She frowned slightly and asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to help Owen get justice?¡±

    Ss threw thewyer¡¯s letter to Gina. ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    When Gina saw the words ¡°Halls Group¡± written on it, she was also shocked. That¡¯s¡­ impossible, right? The Hall family?¡±

    |||

 Chapter 212

    ?Chapter 212

    When Gina, heard this, she nced at her son. In the next second, her expression changed. Gina was Ss''s mistress before she married into the Allen family. Before Owen, Ss had a daughter by his first wife--Alyssa Allen.

    Unlike Owen, Alyssa was an outstanding student from a young age. She was capable and studied overseas.

    However, after Ss and his ex-wife divorced, Alyssa had been living alone outside and was unwilling to interact with them.

    As time passed, Ss''s rtionship with his eldest daughter became distant. However, Owen was too useless, so Ss still left many matters of thepany to his eldest daughter.

    Ss didn''t know what Owen usually did, but Gina knew very well.

    At the mention of Alyssa taking advantage, Gina''s expression turned cold. ''Got it. Don''t worry. Mom will handle those two people for you!

    Owen heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Gina''s words. It took him and Gina more than ten years to consolidate their status in the Allen family. At this critical juncture, he definitely could not let Alyssa enjoy the fruits of theirbor.

    At Icovine Estate, when Emma washed up for the night, Liam was working in the study. Levi was giving a recent debriefing report over the phone. The content was serious. In addition to the financial statement, there was also apeting rtionship report.

    At this moment, Liam suddenly asked, "What kind of wedding gowns do women usually like?" Levi was surprised. He didn''t know how to answer. Then, he thought, ''Wait. I fucking said so much just now. Boss, did you listen at all?''

    Levi was stunned for a moment before he slowly reacted and said politely, ''Mr. Hall, are you worried that Madam doesn''t like the wedding gowns you gave her?"

    Liam couldn''t describe the feeling. Today, when he apanied Emma to the bridal shop to try on the wedding gowns, Emma''s expression told him she was happy. But there was none of the excitement he had expected to see on her face.

    Hence, Liam only hummed in agreement. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood.

    Leviforted, "Maybe Madam just isn''t mentally prepared. Mr. Hall, don''t worry too much. The wedding dresses you chose are so beautiful. If I were a woman, I would be tempted too."

    Liam listened to the voice on the receiver. After a few seconds, he slowly said, "Do you think your taste isparable to hers?"

    Levi was speechless. He wondered why Liam was picking on him. He felt he was being looked down upon, but had no evidence.

    Liam felt there was nothing to be gained from asking Levi, so he simply hung up the phone. There was no point in saying more. No matter how many people liked them, if Emma did not like them, those things were meaningless.

    After hanging up, Liam sat alone in the study. He wasn''t afraid that Emma wouldn''t like the wedding gowns.

    If Emma didn''t like them, she could design and customize one. Even if there were a hundred or a thousand of them, if Liam could satisfy her. It didn''t matter how much effort and money he spent. Liam did not voice out his real worry. He was only afraid that Emma did not want to marry him. At the thought of this, Liam walked to the window and lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath and felt a little dejected. A cigarette could rx him.

    Liamposed himself before returning to their room. He did not want his emotions to affect Emina.

    However, when Liam reached the bedroom door, he suddenly heard Emmaing out of the

    shower as if she was talking to someone on the phone. "Hurry up and send me the information. The one you sent me before was too little. It''s not enough. If I didn''t prepare properly, Liam would be disappointed... What? It''s troublesome? That''s because you''re single. You don''t understand our rtionship.

    Emma''s words came from the room. Her voice was delicate and a little anxious.

    Liam didn''t understand what Emma meant. Still, he was just a little surprised. He wondered what Emma was up to.

    Liam was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he observed from outside.

    At this moment, Liam saw Emma hurriedly run out to turn on theputer. In her haste, her knee even hit the corner of the table with a thud.

    Emma hissed in pain, her delicate features scrunched into a frown.

    Liam''s heart ached. He was about to open the door and enter when Emma opened her email and downloaded the photos. The photos were magnified. They were all wedding gowns.

    Emma sat in front of theputer desk. She did not even have time to put on her clothes. She was wearing a towel and taking notes seriously from the screen. Her exquisite little face was solemn, more serious than Liam had ever seen her.

    "This is a fishtail... This has a ballgown... There''s also an off-shoulder style dress... There are different dresses for formal weddings, casual weddings, and themed weddings..." Emma''s dark eyes were serious as she sorted out the information. She memorized everything and worked hard. She was afraid that if she missed any detail, she would let down Liam''s feelings for her.

    At that moment, Liam''s faint dispiritedness disappeared. It turned out that Emma had been silently reciprocating his deep feelings in ways he did not know.

    Liam looked at Emma''s back, his eyes filled with overwhelming emotions. He took a deep breath and walked over...

    Emma was so focused that she did not hear the footsteps behind her until a pair of big hands wrapped around her waist and Liam''s cold lipsnded on the back of her neck affectionately. Emma''s body went numb and she trembled. She turned her head slightly and asked in surprise, "Hubby, when did youe in?"

    Liam buried his head in the curve of Emma''s neck and hummed softly, hiding the surging emotions in his eyes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Emma was only wrapped in a soft towel. She tugged it upward to prevent it from slipping.

    Liam felt Emma''s skin, which was smooth and delicate. She emitted a faint fragrance.

    Emma did not seem to notice it at all. She was a little adorable. ''I''m doing my homework. This way, I can choose your wedding gowns properly... Mmm."

    Before Emma could finish, she was already carried onto the bed.

    "Careful. Don''t catch a cold." Liam''s voice was low. He touched Emma''s exposed skin. She was indeed cold. He thought, ''How could she not put on her clothes in this weather?"

    Liam''s heart ached again.

    Emina giggled. I''m just trying to secretly work hard to amaze you," she said as she looked into Liam''s eyes.

    Liam did not speak. He lowered his gaze and sized up Emma''s knee.

    Liam''s rough hand touched the knee, and Emma flinched. He looked up at her. "Where were you injured just now?"

    "Ah, well.." Emma didn''t expect Liam to see it all and felt a little embarrassed. "My knee, I think.

    Left or right leg. I forgot."

    Liam narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Achoo!" At this moment, Emma touched her pink nose and sneezed.

    Liam looked up meaningfully. "You''ve caught a cold."

    Emma''s doc-like eyes were a little evasive. "No way. Not in such a short time...

    "You need to be warmed up,''" Liam said.

    Emma thought Liam would cover her with a nket or put her into her pajamas. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Liam undid his tie with one hand and carried her to lie down. The warmest thing in the world was not clothes, but the warmth of their love.

 CHAPTER 213

    Chapter 213

    Emma and Liam decided to get married after 100 days because it would be her birthday. On her special 21st birthday, Enna wanted to dress up and marry the man she loved the most.

    In the end, they chose the wedding gown together. It was a beautiful romantic gown from the fishtail series. The style had been decided, but there were still some details to be perfected.

    There was still plenty of time before the wedding. The chosen gown was specially transported to Mand to be altered. The gown was the most beautiful wedding dress Emma had ever seen. It was designed by her and Liam. Once the finished product was produced, it would stun the entire world..

    After the wedding dress was chosen, the next step was to get the matching rings.

    There were diamond rings for marriage proposals and engagements, as well as rings that couples would wear daily in the future.

    Liam had given Emmarge diamond rings before. This time, he still wanted to buy Emma a diamond ring, but she said it was useless to have so many diamond rings. Instead, she wanted to choose a meaningful pair of rings.

    At a <b>top</b>¨Cnotch royal jewelry shop, the shop assistant in a high¨Cend suit introduced respectfully, ¡°Miss Wilson, this is thetest tinum ring that <b>just </b>came in. It is inspired by the pirs in Denmen Square in Anaur. There are a total of eight dazzling and precious diamonds embedded in it. It¡¯s very elegant and exquisite. It¡¯s very suitable for your hand,¡±

    This ring brand was carefully selected by Liam. He knew that Emma didn¡¯t like brands <b>that </b>were <b>too </b>popr and high- profile. This brand had a history of 300 years and used to design for the royal family. It matched Emma¡¯s temperament veryC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    well.

    Emma first tried on the style rmended by the shop assistant.

    As expected of a top¨Cnotch royal brand. Just the simple design showed that the craftsmanship was exquisite.

    When Emma put on the ring, it made her fingers look slender, exquisite, and long. However, Emma frowned slightly. No matter how she looked at it, she still felt that something was missing<b>.</b>

    Suddenly, Emma saw another hexagonal design in the window. The wedding ring was also embedded with diamonds. At first nce, among the <b>many </b>jewelry, the ring did not seem eye¨Ccatching. However,pared to the <b>one </b>she was wearing, it looked even tougher and cooler.

    Once Emma noticed this design, it was difficult for her to shift her attention away.

    ¡°Can I take a look at this<b>?</b>¡± Emma asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the shop <b>assistant </b>said as he carefully took out the two rings. ¡°It¡¯s inspired by the flora and fauna of nature and it symbolizes the love nest of the royal family.¡±

    Emma raised her hand and looked at the ring under the light, The ring was made of many hexagonal geometric patterns. It was small and flickering. The <b>top</b>¨Cnotch cutting emitted a dazzling light. It was noble but not high¨Cprofile. It was filled with natural aesthetic beauty.

    Emina made uer mind the moment she put on the ring

    Liam saw the smile on Emma¡¯s lips and immediately understood her. He took out a ck card. ¡°This is the right one.¡±

    After buying the rings, they had to wait a few days before they could pick them up because their sizes had to be customized

    Îè

    Chapter 213

    However, it was precisely because of this that buying rings became more ritualistic.

    ¦°

    After leaving the shop, Emma could not help but sigh. This ring is so beautiful. Just looking at it makes me feel very sweet. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve already spent the rest of my life with you. We¡¯ll always be this sweet, right?¡±

    Emma walked beside Liam like a young girl. She raised her head and looked into his deep

    Liam¡¯s breath hitched as he kissed Emma¡¯s forehead. ¡°Of course

    Although the previous rumors made people suspect that Emma was not Liam¡¯s partner. If it weren¡¯t for Riley, they wouldn¡¯t have decided to hold the wedding so quickly. Soon, the entire world would know that she was Liam¡¯s wife.

    On the other hand, Riley was not so lucky. Liam had already gotten someone to find the troublemaker who secretly posted in the forum

    When Emma returned to Charon Military School a few <b>days </bter, the rumors in the school had long been cleaned up by

    Liam.

    Emma did not hear any rumors about herself. She also didn¡¯t notice that Riley was no longer in Charon Military School Recently, Emma¡¯s thoughts <b>had </b>been on the wedding, so she naturally did not pay attention to Riley¡¯s whereabouts. Only Liam knew that Riley would nevere back in the future.

    Levi, who was in charge of handling everything, looked at Liam in the study ¡°Mr. Hall, there are <b>no </b>more rumors about Madam in the school now. When the wedding is over, everyone will know better. However, don¡¯t we have to inform Mr. Simon in advance about the wedding?¡±

    Even though Liam <b>was </b>now in charge of the Halls Group, he still had to tell Simon about something as important as

    marriage.

    Unexpectedly, Liam <b>said</b>, ¡°No need

    Liam was very calm. His slender fingers casually dug into the table. It had been a long time since he hadmunicated normally with Simon. Since Simon lied about Emma being in Holy Mountain, he had been contacting Liam <b>unterally</b>.

    As for Liam, he either responded <b>coldly </b>or rejected the <b>calls</b>

    Liam¡¯s eyes <b>darkened</b>. ¡®Ill inform him when it¡¯s about time. There are more important things to do now.¡±

    Levi was a little stunned. ¡°Mr. Hall, is there anything else?¡±

    Liam looked up at Levi. ¡°Go and prepare¡­¡±

    At Charon Military School, with Liam¡¯s prior preparations, of course, no one <b>dared </b>to gossip about Emma.

    Emma had <b>a </b>quiet time. Only Lane couldn¡¯t help but <b>ask</b>, ¡°Miss Wilson, what¡¯s with the <b>information </b>about the wedding gowns <b>you </b>asked <b>me </b>forst time?¡±

    That night, Emma had just finished seeing Liam¡¯s 10 wedding dresses when she realized she knew nothing about them. She then asked Lane for information to supplement her knowledge first.

    Originally, Emma would always look for Josiah for such matters

    However, at that time, Emma needed the information urgently and could not contact Josiah for a while, so she looked for

    Lane.

    13 05 Wed, Jul 24 G.

    Chapter 213

    After knowing each other for so long. Emma trusted une increasingly

    Since Lane asked. Emma told her everything about her and Liam getting married.

    +819

    When Lane heard this, she was both shocked and excited. Her eyes were filled with a girl¡¯s longing and envy for a wedding

    dress

    Fuck. Is this for real¡® You and Mr Hall are finally going to have a wedding,¡± Lane eximed. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When did the two of you get married Why didnt I know

    Emma raised an eyebrow Dont you know

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Lane put her palms together ¡°Then, Miss Wilson, have you chosen your wedding gown yet? What about the damond ring Have you thought about your wedding date?

    Lane was looking forward to Emera i werkdang

    Emana was also looking forward so she could not hade her smile as she pulled Lane toward the canteen ¡®More or less. Everything that weds to be des shed has been decaled. However, the wedding dress is still being perfected. The rings don¡¯t have ours, so we have to wait a few days before picking them up.¡±

    ¡°Is it time for you to get at Lane eyes were sparkling She was so excited that she wanted to scream<b>.</b>

 CHAPTER 214

    Chapter 214

    ¡°Coincidentally, we¡¯ll <b>have </b>school holidays in a few days. I havent seen your rings yet!¡± Lane added.

    Emma had not thought of that. She blinked her eyes and <b>asked</b>, Do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Lane jumped up in excitement. ¡°Every girl has dream wedding! I¡¯m already looking forward to yo

    Seeing her reaction. Emma smiled brightly and said, ¡°Alright, riflet you know then. After we get the ring. I¡¯ll treat yo

    <b>meal</b>.¡±

    This was the first time Lane had gone out alone with Froma.

    She was so excited that she <b>started </b>preparing for it days in advance.

    On the day to collect the ring. Liam had repeatedly insisted that he take time off to apany Emma

    However, Emma said. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy recently, <b>so </b>you don¡¯t need to make a special trip just for this. Besides, I¡¯ve ali arranged to go with Lane. We¡¯ll grab something to eat after collecting the ring and then watch a <b>movie</b>: When I get bar you¡¯ll be almost done with your work, which is perfect, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How can I let you take our rings with someone else? Liam¡¯s voice was calm, but his brows were slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Lane isn¡¯t anyone else!¡± Emma pouted and poked the tip of Liam¡¯s nose with the tip of his finger. ¡°And the person who apanied me was my best friend, not a man.¡±

    Seeing Liam remain silent, she hugged his neck and coaxed, ¡°But the stock market has been in turmoil recently. You¡¯re busy. It¡¯ll take up quite some time.¡±

    Although they had chosen the ring together, going alone to pick up did feel a bit lonely.

    It would be best if they could go together, but going alone was time for Emma.

    Fortunately, Lane had offered to join her.

    Emma added, ¡°Just focus on your work. There are plenty of other wonderful things we¡¯ll do together in the future,¡±

    She <b>could </b>sense that Liam¡¯s work was particrly challengingtely. Sometimes, she overheard his calls, and it sounded 1 it <b>was </b>rted to Simon.

    Simon would surely catch wind of their wedding ns, which would make things less smooth.

    If she didn¡¯t interfere, Liam could finish dealing with things sooner and it wouldn¡¯t dy the wedding

    Liam still wasn¡¯t <b>convinced</b>. ¡°A wedding happens only once in a lifetime

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we should take our time.¡± Emma said.

    Her

    er gaze was gentle and firm, and her words were filled with determination.

    When he saw the look in her eyes and how resolutely she <b>chose </b>to support him, he couldn¡¯t help but rx his brow and

    He tapped her lightly with his index finger and said, ¡°Juste back early after collecting <b>it</b><b>, </b>okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, honey! I love you! Enuma said happily

    Liam pinched her delicate nose.

    Chapter 214

    There was nothing he could do to her except for pampering her

    Emma and Lane had agreed to set off at 3 pm. that day.

    ording to the original n, Emma would go to pick up Lane.

    Unexpectedly, Lane <b>had </b>learned how to drive a vehicle at Charon Military School when Emma was on leave at home some time ago.

    Lane got out of the army¨Cgreen SUV and shook the driver¡¯s license in her hand.

    Not only did she now have a license, but she was also one of the top drivers in the entire school.

    They had agreed to meet at 3 pm, but to Emma¡¯s surprise, Lane arrived at Icovine Estate with a rented car by middayN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Emma stared in astonishment, while Lane scratched her head and said confidently. ¡°Emma, this car may seem normal, but it¡¯s quite spacious. And you can trust my driving skills 1001 So, should we leave now or wait a bet?¡±

    Seeing Lane¡¯s serious expression, Emma could not help but want to try her driving skills. ¡°Let¡¯s go now?

    Lane said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s gu

    The two girls happily drove out of the gate of kovine Estate

    In the meantime, Liam was watching from behind when the women walked away cheerfully

    For some <b>reason</b>, he felt a little jealous

    Lane drove very stradd

    Emma sat in the front passenger seat able to tell that Lanes strong skills were truly impressive

    <b>Having </b>missed some sses, Emma couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°If frayed away for a few more days, would you have learned to fly a ne?¡±

    Lane smiled embarrassedly ¡°Toriginally wanted to enroll in the pilot program. I passed the <b>physical </b>exams, but my psychological evaluation wasn¡¯t up to par. What a shame

    Seeing her regretful expression, Emma smiled highly andforted her. ¡°If you like flying. I can teach you next time¡±

    Lane was so shocked that she nearly mmed on the brakes and sent the two of them flying, ¡°What the <b>heck</b>, Emma? You <b>can </b>fly a ne?¡±

    Emma <b>quickly </b>grabbed the safety handle, ¡°Lady, focus on driving, don¡¯t get too excited¡±

    Tm sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Shit, I forgot,¡± apologized Lane

    Emma thought, ¡°Her psychological resilience was indeed a bitcking. I almost let it slip that I know how to fly a ne

    The autumn air <b>was </b>refreshing, and the sky was clear

    The road <b>conditions </b>were not bad. The journey from lovine Estate to the mall was not far, so it was not difficult for Lane to

    dive.

    Seeing her serious and focused expression, Emma decided not to disturb her from concentrating on driving,

    She narrowed her eyes and gazed out of the window. The greenmedian strips flew by, and the fresh air dritted in through

    111

    13:05 Wed, Jul 24

    Chapter 214

    the window.

    The rearview mirror reflected her face. She had put on light makeup, and there was an irrepressible smile at the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Lane, Emma <b>said</b><b>.</b>

    At this moment, Emma noticed a car in the rearview mirror. Het dark eyes narrowed slightly.

    Lane asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Enima?¡±

    Emma stared at the rearview mirror. Her expression grew serious. ¡°Has anyone been following you recently?¡±

    Lane was stunned for a moment,pletely unprepared for this. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat¡­ What¡¯s going on? Is someone following us??¡±

    Emma said in a calm voice, ¡°Third car on the right behind us, license te 275.¡±

    Lane saw it

    His fingers that were holding the steering wheel felt a little cold,

    She hadn¡¯t noticed it before. It was an inconspicuous white sedan, blending into the traffic unnoticed.

    Emma had just spotted it while admiring the scenery outside the window.

    She was more sensitive than average people in this aspect <b>and </b>had immediately sensed that the person in that car was ncing in their direction from time to time.

    ¡°Emma, what do we do <b>now</b>?¡± Lane was a little anxious.

    Emma did not expect that she would be targeted when she did not go out with Liam.

    With a calm expression, she knocked on the door handle with her fingertips and said emotionlessly, ¡°Pull over at the crowded intersection ahead. I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s purpose, there were very few people in the world bold enough to follow her so openly.

    The safest way was to hurry to a crowded ce in the mall and inform Liam.

    Emma called Josiah and asked him to find out who the owner of the license te was.

    Just then, the army¨Cgreen SUV was suddenly rammed from behind.

    ¡°Boom

 CHAPTER 215

    Chapter <b>215</b>

    The violent collision sent the entire SUV hurtling forward.

    Lane¡¯s face instantly turned extremely pale. ¡°Emma, what should we do <b>now</b>?

    Emma <b>realized </b>the situation was getting out of control, but her expression remained calm. She gripped the safety handl and said, ¡°elerate <b>and </b>shake them off.

    Lane¡¯s <b>heart </b>was pounding wildly

    She was just a newbie who had just recently gotten her driver¡¯s license, and now she was being chased by multiple cars. It impossible not to feel nervous

    If she were to encounter such a situation alone, she might have already lost control and crashed.

    But Emma was in the passenger seat. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Emma,

    Lane forced herself to calm down. Then, she stepped on the elerator and increased speed, starting to overtake other c

    The people in the other vehicles on the road were shocked to see the SUV, now dented from the collision, speeding up instead of stopping to negotiate.

    After elerating, Lane managed to put some distance between them and the pursuing cars.

    However, there was a red light in front of her. She wanted to close her <b>eyes </b>and rush over, but at that moment, a pregnant woman and a toddler girl walked hand in hand <b>across </b>the street

    Lane was utterly flustered.

    She did not see the pedestrians. The little girl screamed in fear, and the pregnant woman instinctively tried to shield her daughter.

    The inertia of the car made it hard to control, and it was <b>about </b>to crash into them. Emma immediately reached over, grabbing the steering wheel and turning it with all her strength.

    The off¨Croad vehicle swerved sharply<b>, </b>barely avoiding the little girl and the pregnant woman.

    Emma looked back to see the girl sitting on the ground crying, while the pregnant woman quickly pulled her across the street. Fortunately, they were unharmed.

    was so close

    Lane was drenched in cold sweat, breathing heavily as she drove That was so

    <b>¡®</b>Screech!¡±

    At the <b>same </b>time, a ring ray of light shed. Everything happened too quickly. Lane screamed, ¡°Emma, be careful!¡±

    At the intersection, a huge <b>truck </b>ignored the red light and barreled toward the direction of Emma.

    In <b>that </b>split second. Lane used all her strength to maneuver the car almost by reflex, moving Emma away from the most dangerous position and taking the hit herself.

    ¡°Lane!¡± Emma shouted her name.

    A chill gripped Emma¡¯s nerves. The scene before her <b>was </b>eerily familiar, dredging up memories of her darkest moments that clung to her mind like ck tendrils.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The truck was approaching them rapidly.

    18

    Chapter 215

    Its massive shadow loomed overhead like an impending doorn.

    Emma raised her <b>head</b>, her pupils reflecting panic and fear,

    She <b>was </b>still trying to turn the wheel, but it was toote.

    When the cars collided, Emma¡¯sst thought was <b>that </b>she migh

    On the other side, at lcovine Estate.

    The temperature gradually turned cold, and winter was <bing </b>the sky was getting dark.

    Liam lifted his head from his busy work, noticing the dimming already four o¡¯clock in the blink of an eye.

    He had called Emma twice before, but the other <b>party </b>did not

    He thought she might be having fun with her friend, so he didr

    What he didn¡¯t know was that a few hours earlier, when he first.

    After being rammed by a truck at the intersection, the SUV was

    The phone on the passenger seat was shattered, its blood¨C<b>staine</b>

    However, no one picked up.

    Liam sat in his study<b>, </b>a strange. An oppressive feeling of unease

    A few minutester<b>, </b><b>a </b>call came in.

    It was from the jewelry <b>store</b>.

    A staff <b>said</b>, ¡°Mr. Hall, you had an appointment to pick up the ri

    The man nced at theputer screen. It was already past fo the store to collect the ring. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if som

    Liam frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t my wife there yet?¡±

    The staff replied, ¡°Uh¡­ no, Miss Wilson hasn¡¯t arrived. Maybe s one answered, so I reached out to you.¡±

    Almost by instinct, Liam felt that something had happened to 1

    A bad feeling rose in his heart as it started to rain outside.

    After hanging up, Liam didn¡¯t even have time to give instructio

    He immediately essed <b>traffic </b>cameras of the entire city and one by one based on the time Emma set out.

    When he opened the 32nd surveince video, he saw a horrify

    The man stared at the screen.

    It showed a huge truck barreling through, almost as if it was pr

    Lane

    2/3

    ERU

    13:05 Wed, Jul 24 j

    Chapter 213

    The green SUV flipped over and was sent <b>flying</b>. The front of the car was crushed beyond recognition.

    Liam¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Emma!¡°

    He was enveloped in an indescribable <b>dark </b>rage, veins bulging of his forehead and <b>hand</b>.

    He did not want to watch this video again, but he rewound it once and memorized the truck¡¯s model.

    By the <b>time </b>he arrived at the hospital, three hours had passed since the ident.

    Since Liam wasn¡¯t Emma¡¯s primary guardian, the hospital hadn¡¯t called him but had contacted Mateo, Emma¡¯s father.

    Emma had not seen Mateo since their parting at Aria¡¯s gravesite. No matter how famous she became or how many times Mateo tried to reach out, Emma had resolutely refused to see him.

    It was not until the hospital called <b>Mateo </b>about Emma¡¯s ident and heratose state <b>that </b>Mateo finally came and got to see his daughter.

    The Wilson family had gone bankrupt, Nora became disabled, Aria died of abuse, and Zoe had also passed away recently. The unfortunate fate of his family <b>had </b>aged Mateo significantly, who was once among the wealthiest.

    Seeing Lian, he was both uptight and uneasy.

    Liam ignored him and <b>asked </b>the doctor, ¡°How¡¯s Emma?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Mr. Hall, don¡¯t worry. Miss Wilson is <b>not </b>in critical condition. Besides a broken bone, there are no severe injuries. But the other youngdy is gravely injured <b>and</b>¡­ may not survive.¡±

    Liam¡¯s expression turned unprecedentedly grim.

    Anger, worry, and all kinds of emotions surged within him simultaneously.

    ¡°When can I see her?¡± asked Liam.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to wait a while longer. The doctors are still examining her. Please <b>take </b>a seat outside, the nurse said before hurrying off.

    However, Liam was unable to sit in peace.

    When Mateo saw Liam¡¯s <b>worried </b>expression, he walked up and coughed.

    ¡°Liam,¡± he said

    O

    SEND GIFT

 CHAPTER 216

    Chapter 216

    Mateo didn¡¯t address Liam as Mr. Hall. Instead, he called him by his name.

    Liam looked down at him with a nk expression, not saying a word.

    He should <b>have </b>respected and cared for Emma¡¯s family. But knowing how much she hated them and how the had mistreated her over the years, he had no good feelings toward Mateo.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± said Liam.

    Mateoughed awkwardly. ¡°Liam, what are you saying? The hospital called me. <b>As </b><b>a </b>father, how can I note serious thing happened to my daughter?¡±

    Liam ignored him<b>. </b>Despite Mateo¡¯s show of concern for Emma now, a leopard never changes its spots.

    Mateo continued. Tve been reflecting a lottely. Looking back, I realize I was so blind to many things. Now, afte experiencing so many tragedies. I¡¯vee to understand what it means to be a decent human being. I was <b>a </b to Emma in the past.¡±

    As Mateo spoke, tears streamed down his face. In the past, we only had Aria in our eyes. Who knew Emma had s much and was even¡­ Ugh!¡±

    His tone was sincere and touching. Right then, a nurse walked over with the bill for medical expenses.

    The nurse said. ¡°Are you Emma Wilson¡¯s family? Here¡¯s the bill for her tre

    The bill was handed to Mateo.

    Mateo¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    treatment. The family needs to pay for it firs

    Just moments ago, he had been tearful. Now, he was avoiding eye contact and stammering, ¡°How¡­ how much is it? Is lor

    Liam¡¯s sullen face instantly became gloomier<b>,</b>

    He seemed to have reached his limit and didn¡¯t want to waste more time with Mateo. He strode forward, <b>took </b>the bill f Mateo, and walked toward the cashier counter.

    Mateo heaved a sigh of relief, thinking he had narrowly avoided paying costly fees.

    But within seconds, Liam¡¯s voice rang out, instructing Levi, ¡°Get this man <b>out </b>of here!¡±

    Levi had been displeased with Mateo from the start. So, he replied loudly, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he dragged Mateo out.

    Levi also had a look of disdain on his face and thought, ¡®Son of a bitch! One second, he was ying the sympathy card, iming to feel remorse for his daughter. The next second, he was even unwilling to pay the medical fees. <b>What </b>a hypocritical jerk!

    Mateo cursed Levi as he was dragged out, ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m Liam¡¯s father¨Cinw! You¡¯re just a lowly worker¡­ How dare you treat your boss¡¯s father¨Cinw this way?¡±

    <b>Levi </b>turned a deaf ear and treated it as a dog barking<b>.</b>

    When they reached the entrance of the hospital, a crowd had gathered, watching and pointing at Mateo.

    Levi shoved him out and spat, ¡°Get lost! Your daughter had a car ident and you only care about money! Do <b>you </b>have a conscience? Get as far away as you can and stop bothering <b>Mrs. </b>Hall!¡±

    1/3

    Chapter 216

    After Levi finished scolding, the onlookers nodded in agreement. They pointed at Mateo and discussed animatedly, expressing their disdain for him.

    ¡°He looks respectable. I didn¡¯t expect him to be <b>so </b>shameless.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, another one of those who favor sons over <b>daughters</b>!¡±

    ¡°How unlucky to have such a father!¡±

    Mateo¡¯s face turned red and pale alternately.

    Feeling too ashamed to face <b>everyone</b>, he scurried away like <b>a </b><b>rai</b>

    <b>Inside </b>the hospital room, Emma had already woken up.

    She heard amotion outside but didn¡¯t catch the details. Therefore, she was unaware of what Mateo and Liam had <b>said</b>.

    However, after <b>a </b><b>while</b>, footsteps sounded at the door.

    After the doctor left, a man in a ck trench coat walked in.

    His face showed evident worry <b>and </b>anxiety. His gaze was fixed on Emma¡¯s face, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Emma¡¯s wounds hurt, especially the fracture in her shoulder. But seeing Liam¡¯s condition, her concern for him outweighed her own pain<b>.</b>

    ¡°Honey¡­¡± Emma <b>said</b>.

    ¡°Enima.¡± Liam¡¯s voice was hoarse. He couldn¡¯t imagine what he would do if anything happened to her that <b>day</b>.

    Emma <b>had </b>just woken up <b>and </b>was clueless about the situation. She asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Lane? How¡¯s she?¡±

    She remembered that at the critical moment in the end, Lane had risked her life to keep Emma safe,

    Emma¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She hoped to get <b>a </b>reassuring answer from Liam.

    However, the man only looked at her silently.

    His silence said everything.

    Tears brimmed in Emma¡¯s eyes, threatening to spill. Even her voice began to tremble. ¡°She¡±

    <b>¡°</b>She¡¯s not dead,¡± Liamforted her when he saw that she was about to cry. ¡°She¡¯s still being resuscitated.

    Emma finally couldn¡¯t hold back, and tears dripped onto the white bedspread.

    Lane was still being resuscitated, which meant she was still in a critical condition.

    The atmosphere was <b>a </b>little heavy.

    Liam said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll arrange the best doctors for her. <b>You </b>get some rest, okay?¡±

    When he said thest word, his voice was so gentle, entirely different from themanding man he usually was.

    Erina bit her lip <b>and </b>nodded while enduring her grief.

    After Liamforted her, he walked into the corridor alone.

    ww

    <b>13:06 </b>Wed,

    Chapter 210

    Levi, who had just chased Matco out, happened to return angrily

    Liam looked at him and asked, ¡°How long before Lawson arrives

    Levi replied seriously, ¡°I just confirmed over the <b>phone</b>. He¡¯s only a block away now. Should be here <b>in </b>about 10 minutes¡±

    Liam nodded.

    Lawson was a world¨Crenowned neurosurgeon.

    The car ident had damaged Lane¡¯s brain nerves.

    Even though an operation was a race against time, Liam reckoned they could afford to wait for 10 minutes.

    With Lawson performing the surgery, Lane would likely pull through.

    Liam¡¯s eyes grew colder as he spoke softly. His voice carried the chill of a cier as if from the depths of hell, drenched in boundless killing <b>intent</b>.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Find out who did this,¡± Liam instructed.

    Levi nodded solemnly.

    It <b>was </b>obvious that t

    the

    If they didn¡¯t root our the threat, there would be future dangers.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hall. I¡¯ll notify Team Thunder now and get everyone to act tonight to find out who the mastermind is,¡± said Levi.

    Liam clenched his <b>fists</b><b>. </b>¡°Whoever did this, I want them dead. Every word and syble seemed to be forced out from the depths of his throat, filled with overwhelming pressure,

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, at the Allen family¡¯s residence.

    Owen had just changed his outfit.

    Ss <b>was </b>on a business trip that night. Owen finally could enjoy a rare moment of freedom. He was ready to party all night.

    As he whistled and headed out, he realized his card limit might be insufficient.

    He went upstairs to look for Gina to get her card, but <b>Gina </b>was already in bed, applying <b>a </b>facial mask.

    ¡°You¡¯re going out sote again? <b>Gina </b>felt helpless but indulged her son. ¡°Alright, have fun. But be careful this time. Don¡¯t let any random people bump into you again.¡±

    Owen grinned and sat by <b>Gina¡¯s </b>side. ¡°Got it, Mom. Have <b>you </b>settled that matter<b>?</b>¡±

    3/3

 CHAPTER 217

    Chapter 217

    Gina nced at him yfully under her mask and <b>said</b>, ¡°What do you think<b>?</b><b>¡±</b>

    ¡°Since you said so, it must have been settled.¡± Owen replied.

    Gina smirked and said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your mother is capable of? How dare she break my son¡¯s hand? She¡¯s either lying in the emergency room or the morgue now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great¡± Owen broke into a big smile when he heard that As long as they don¡¯t cause any trouble, Alyssa can¡¯t do anything to us this time. Mom, make sure she doesn¡¯t find out about this

    Gina replied. ¡°I know, I know. Now hurry up and go. By the way, your hand hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t drink or move around too much. Do you hear me?¡±

    Owen responded perfunctonly and left the room immediately.

    In the courtyard. Owen got into the passenger seat of a fluorescent¨Ccolored Lamborghini, Without looking at the driver, he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Eldor Bar.¡±

    The driver remained silent.

    Owen ignored him and took out his phone to scroll through his Instagram. Then, he made loud phone calls filled with profanities, discussing something with people at the bar.

    He didn¡¯t forget to urge the driver, ¡°Hey, speed up! Did you hear me? Drive faster!¡±

    The driver was unmoved and continued to drive at a steady speed.

    However, he changed to a route with fewer cameras, one that was almost deserted at night.

    Owen couldn¡¯t react in time. He put the phone aside and scratched his chin, saying, ¡°Is this a shortcut? Wait, this <b>road </b>doesn¡¯t seem familiar¡±

    Owen opened the navigation on his phone to check the route to the bar. To his surprise, he was further away

    He was instantly enraged, raising his hand to p and scold the driver, questioning him about what was going <b>on</b>, ¡°What the hell are you¡­

    Before he could finish the sentence, a strong arm grabbed his wrist. His phone was thrown out of the window, and his neck was locked in the passenger seat

    Owen was scared out of his wits. ¡°Who¡­. Who are you? What do you want?¡±

    The driver then removed his disguise as the Allen family chauffeur. He was wearing a ck <b>mask </b>and had a long scar¨Cnext to his left eye. It was obvious that he <b>wasn¡¯t </b>the Allen family¡¯s servant.

    Owen had been cowardly since childhood, always hiding behind <b>Gina </b>and putting on a false front

    Now that he was trapped in the car with his phone thrown out, he was so scared <b>that </b>he almost wet his pants.

    ¡°What do you want? How much money do <b>you </b>want? I¡¯ll give it all to you. I <b>have </b>money, and my dad has money <b>too</b>! Don¡¯t <b>do </b>anything <b>rash</b>, please,¡±

    The man in the ck mask said, ¡°We don¡¯t want money¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want money? Then what do you want? Owen swallowed hard.

    1/3

    Chapter 217

    However, that man did not say anything. He only stared at Ower and suddenlyughed sinisterly.

    His eyes were filled with describable chill and cruelty.

    In the next second, Owen¡¯s vision turned ck. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he lost consciousness.

    + <b>80</b><b>%</b>

    ¡°Mr. Hall, we¡¯ve figured it <b>out</b>,¡± said Levi.

    Liam had mobilized Team Thunder. He did not need a night at 11. In just ten minutes, he had found the culprit.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Allen family. The youngest son of the Allen family had conflict with Mrs. Hall and Ms. Kemp at the entrance of a bar. Gina worried that her son might get into trouble. So, she hid a fugitive to silence the twodies. Owen is now in our hands<b>, </b>and the entire Allen family is under our surveince, Lai reported.

    After listening to the assistant¡¯s words, Liam thought of Emma¡¯s juries and tears. His gloomy aura intensified, and he coldlymanded. ¡°I want the Allen family to disappear from us city before dawn!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lawson¡¯s three¨Chour surgery was finally over.

    After stepping down from the operating table, Lawson reorganized himself, left the emergency room, and went to talk to Liam in the corridor. His mouth was dry, and he did not even have time <b>to </b>drink water. ¡°The patient <b>is </b>alright now, but there might beplications. It depends on the subsequent rehabilitation. Damn you, I am worn out. You owe me big time for

    this.

    Idam only nced at him without saying anything.

    He didn¡¯t bother with formalities since he and Lawson were childhood friends, having known each other since they were a few years old. After growing up, Liam studied finance and went into business, while Lawson stayed in the medical field.

    There were only three Grail Hero Emblems in the world, one of which originally belonged to Lawson.

    However, Lawson didn¡¯t like to be restrained and never participated in the selection, so he didn¡¯t receive the emblem. making him a hidden big shot.

    Despite being extremely tired, Lawson didn¡¯t forget to gossip and nced into the ward. ¡°Who is this woman? Why are you so upset? Is she your girlfriend?¡±

    Liam gave him a cold look, ¡°She¡¯s my wife¡¯s best friend.¡±

    Lawson¡¯s eyes widened instantly, looking at Liam in disbelief as if he had seen something indescribable.

    Then, he exploded with profanity, saying a curse word.

    ¡°When the hell did you get married? Why do I <b>know </b>nothing? Wait, you went through <b>so </b>much trouble to get me here for just a bestie of your wife?¡­ Wait, does her bestie have a boyfriend?¡± asked Lawson.

    Liam looked at him in disdain. ¡°Stop drooling. I¡¯m going to keep my wifepany. You rest early. <b>The </b>man¡¯s expression was still <b>as </b>cold <b>as </b><b>usual</b>.

    Seeing Liam leaving, Lawson immediately raised his voice and juljusted his gold¨Crimmed sses, ¡°You haven¡¯t paid me for the <b>surgery</b>!¡±

    Liam stated tly. ¡°Go to the hospital director and put it on the <b>insurance</b>.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lawson cursed.

    Someone <b>had </b>advised him <b>that </b>a doctor should speak less profanities. He <b>hadn¡¯t </b>cursed for three to five years. But after

    111

    13:06 Wed, Jul 24 GG.

    Chapter 217

    seeing Liam, he had cursed three times within a few <b>minutes</b><b>!</b>

    1224 80%

    ¡°I, a top expert, specially flew over here to help you. You¡¯re so rich, but you won¡¯t spare a million or tw

    for me?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Liam retorted, ¡°If my wife weren¡¯t sick right now, I wouldn¡¯t need you. She can handle it herself¡±

    Lawson¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?¡±

    He was proud of his medical skills, so he scoffed, ¡°Her best friend is only in her twenties at most. Your wife is probably a young girl too. How can shepare to me?¡±

    Liam turned around and saw Lawson¡¯s smug expression. He could <b>not </b>help but want to strike him down a peg. ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s only 20 years old. She never charges for treatment. Unlike your exorbitant fees of millions, she really can¡¯t bepared to you. Oh, by the way, she¡¯s also known as Grail.

    ¡°Thump.¡± It was the sound of Lawson¡¯s jaw dropping to the ground.

    The previously smug man suddenly fell silent, thinking he had misheard. He thought, ¡®<b>Grail</b>? The Grail I know? <b>Liam¡¯s </b>wife is Grail? The world¨Cfamous Grail is a 20¨Cyear¨Cold girl?¡±

    Lawson felt like he was about to explode. He chased after Liam, but Liam had already entered Emma¡¯s ward, preparing to shut him out!

    ¡°Don¡¯t close the door!¡± Lawson said.

    One of his arms was wedged in the crack of the door, firmly blocking it and preventing Liam from shutting him out.

    Lawson barged in forcefully. In the next second, he locked eyes with the girl on the bed.

 CHAPTER 218

    Chapter 218

    Emma was dressed rather inly at the moment, but she was no wearing the hospital gown.

    Liam worried she would be ufortable in a hospital gown, so he specifically had the nurse give her a set <b>of </bfortable silk pajamas.

    Sitting on the bed, she appeared to be a refined young girl without exuding the aura that kept people at a distance.

    However, she had just been injured, so her face was pale, and her head was wrapped in bandages. She looked like a sickly beauty.

    Lawson looked at Emma and muttered to himself, ¡°This is your girlfriend? Are you sure it¡¯s not your niece or cousin or something¡±

    He did <b>not </b>dare to say the second half of the sentence out loud for fear that Liam might kill him. Fortunately, he held it back.

    Liam directed his cold gaze at him and asked, ¡°Do you see any other woman in this room?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Lawson rubbed his nose and said naively, ¡°I¡¯m not a woman.¡±

    <b>Liam </b>ridiculed, ¡°Even if you were a woman, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in you.¡±

    ¡°What the hell?<b>¡± </b><b>said </b>Lawson.

    He thought, ¡®Is it necessary <b>to </b><b>roast </b>me like this when we meet?

    ¡°PL¡± At this moment, the girl on the bed couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Honey, who is he?¡± Emma asked <b>as </b>she looked at Lawson.

    She could guess that Liam was familiar with the man in front of her.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t make such a joke.

    Liam¡¯s tonepletely changed when he spoke to Emma. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Are your wounds still hurting?¡±

    Emma replied, ¡°My injuries are not <b>serious</b><b>. </b>I¡¯m just worried about Lane.¡±

    Emma had calmed down emotionally and no longer showed her anxiety and sadness on her face.

    <b>But </b>she was very worried about Lane.

    <b>Liam </b>knew <b>that </b>Emma wouldn¡¯t be able to set her mind at rest if he didn¡¯t tell her about Lane¡¯s condition.

    Hence, the first thing he did was tell her about <b>it</b><b>..</b>

    Liam said. ¡°Lane is <b>out </b>of the wood now. With proper care, she¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry!

    Liam did not say anything else, nor did he introduce Lawson.

    Feeling a bit neglected, Lawson stepped forward and introduced himself, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss. I¡¯m Lawson, the <b>doctor </b>who performed your friend¡¯s surgery. She¡¯s fine now, but the rehabilitation process might be tough.¡±

    Emma found his name familjar.

    ¡°Are you Lawson Kaur, the internationally renowned neurosurgoon?¡± <b>Emma </b>asked.

    Lawson scratched his head and said, ¡°Haha, the person you¡¯re talking about has the same name as me. That should be me!¡±

    1/3

    +80%

    Chapter 218

    Emma knew this perion.

    The was a big shot, but he sally kept a low profile and never pancipated in any awards or evaluations to avoid being dutuched and called to perform simgeries exerywhere, which would affect his research.

    Howers, everyone in the field knew his name because he was the only person in the world who had refused the Grail Hero

    Endin

    Emusa was quite surprised,

    id

    She didn¡¯t expect Liam na koos many extraordinary people were readily avable at his call. This made her want to reases how powerful the man¡¯s connections were

    However, I heard <b>that </b>your friend is <b>also </b>attending the military school? Lawson asked tentatively.

    Emma noddest

    Lawson continued. ¡°There are some things I need to tell you honestly. Lane is severely injured. It¡¯s a miracle that she has survived. It she trcovers well, she can return to normal life. However, if the engages in strenuous physical activities, like sportspetitions or militarybat, her stamina and strength will be significantly reduced by at least half, and it is bad fon ber health. So your friend may not be able to pursue a physically demanding career in the future.¡±

    Emma was mentally prepared for it.

    It Lane hadict risked her life to save Emma in the urgent situation, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt and even suffered such severe injuries

    ma pursed her pale lips slightly <b>and </b>nodded her head without saying anything

    However, under the quilt, her fingers gripped the bed sheet tightly, leaving <b>five </b>shallow, unnoticed creases.

    Liam <b>saw </b><b>the </b>change in Emma¡¯s expression and said to Lawson, ¡°Alright, she¡¯s tired. Go out now.¡±

    Liam¡¯s tone <b>was </b>very calm<b>. </b><b>As </b>a childhood friend who had known Liam for more than 20 years, Lawson wisely chose not to push further and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Alright, youngdy, rest well. Oh, by the way, are you really Grail¡± Before leaving. Lawson finally <b>voiced </b>his curiosity.

    He had risked getting his hand caught in the door toe in, just to see what the legendary Grail looked like

    ral big names in the academic world had guessed <b>privately</b>

    Some said Grail must be a reclusive, <b>kind</b>, and gentle old Lady in her seventies or eighties.

    Others spected she <b>was </b>like a shrunken dwarf who had been unjected with <b>some </b>mysterious substance.

    There were all <b>sorts </b>of guesses, but no <b>one </b>had guessed that the real Grail was a girl with a celebrity face, looking somewha proudncholic. She was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t <b>take </b>their eyes off her.

    After Lawson left, only Emma and Liam were left in the room

    Liam pulled a chair over and sat by her bed.

    man crossed his fingers and spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ve found the person who <b>caused </b>your <b>car </b>ident. His name is Owen, the guy you ran into at the bar text to the mall that day¡±

    ¡°So i was them¡± Emma¡¯s face wasten

    do <b>you </b>want to handle this

    13:07 Wed, Jul 24 GG.

    Chapter 218

    Emma¡¯s breathing deepened, and her beautiful and sharp eyes turned cold.

    ¡°They harmed Lane. I want them to pay for it with their blood,¡± said Emma.

    To Lane, her physical condition was like the wings of a <b>bird</b>.

    Without a strong body, her dreams were shattered.

    Emma didn¡¯t expect that even though she had helped Lane escape the tragic fate of dying from depression in her past life, Lane still faced this misfortune. Maybe everything was fated. She changed Lane¡¯s life, and Lane repaid her by saving her life.

    As for those who harmed Lane, Emma would make sure they pay the price.

    Even if they didn¡¯t die, she would cripple them for life!

    Owen had gone missing.

    Gina went to bed early that night and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Owen¡¯s situation.

    When she woke up the next morning, she found that her son still hadn¡¯t returned home.

    It wasn¡¯t unusual for Owen to be out partying and note home for the night.

    But this time, his phone remained unreachable even by noon.

    Gina started to worry. After all, it was <b>a </b>sensitive period. If Owen caused trouble again and gave Ss <b>and </b>Alyssa leverage, it would be problematic.

    Just as Gina was about to call a few of Owen¡¯s close friends, she received a call from Owen himself!

 CHAPTER 219

    Chapter 219

    Clins was shocked and quickly picked it up. ¡°Owen! Owen¡­ Hello

    The voice was filled with hostility and hoarseness. Gina could tell that he was not her son.

    ¡°Owen is about to die. If you want to save him,e over now

    Gina was shocked at first, then she did not believe what she had beant. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Who are you? What did you do to Owen¡® Don¡¯t hurt him? My husband won¡¯t let you off

    The Allen family had been noted in Troln City over the years and more or less had some power.

    Although it was not as powerful as the Burnson family or the Hall family, it was definitely not to be trifled with.

    In particr, Ss¡¯s business had been thriving <b>over </b>the years was not impossible for him to know some people from topThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Gina was trying to scare the man over the phone, yet heughed disdainfully as if she were a joke. ¡°Your can ask your husband to take a look at your son¡¯s current situation Oh, but don¡¯t bete. If you¡¯rere, he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±

    Gina screamed in fear! For some reason, the smart TV in the living room turned on automatically! Owen¡¯s current situation was broadcast in real time on the screen.

    Gina could not see his face clearly, but she could see that a young boy had been thrown into a pitch¨Cck septic tank He was choked and was almost unconscious!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Gina looked at the television screen and was about to lose her mind. This person could actually control her television! She felt that she waspletely under someone else¡¯s control now, and her blood was cold from fear.

    ¡°However, the voice on the other end of the line continued, ¡°you must think carefully. If you tell your husband, he¡¯ll know about all the bastard things your son did. You know very well what Owen has done all these years. When the timees, he won¡¯t be the CEO of the new branchpany. <b>I¡¯m </b>afraid you and him will be chased out of the Allen family.

    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t tell him!¡± Gina panicked and paced around helplessly. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him¡­ How much do you want? I¡¯lle over. I¡¯lle over now,¡±

    The man didn¡¯t say anything and hung up.

    At this moment, another line of white words appeared on the television screen. It was an address.

    Gina¡¯s entire body turned cold. Her legs went li

    limp and she fell onto the sofa behind her

    Night Bar.

    At night, the city center of <b>Troln </b>City was colorful. As night fell, men and women went out. Some people were talking about business, some were passing the time

    Erza had lost count of how many crazy nights he had. He had be even more of a walking corpse not long ago, Sometimes, when he was drunk, he would not even <b>care </b>if someone stole his bag. Of course, no one had the guts to lecture hint any more

    Erza, the girl whoes today is not simple

    ¡°How?¡± Erzazily hield his wine <b>ss</b>, his shirt half¨Copen..

    13:07 Wed Jul 24 G G

    Chapter 219

    The young man beside him said excitedly. ¡°He is not here for men but for money¡­ Anyway, you¡¯ll see.¡±

    As he spoke, the door opened and closed. A <b>woman </b>in a well¨Ctadored navy blue business suit walked in.

    She looked to be no more <b>than </b>26 years old. She had long hair and a <b>small </b>face. She waspletely different from other women who frequented such debauchery

    Other women more or less had a ¡°ttering¡± feeling towards men

    However, Alyssa was exquisite. She was beautiful but cold.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Erza was the boss of the nightclub. <b>Many </b>people wanted to get close to him, but he couldn¡¯t remember

    EVEEVADO¡¯s name

    The Allen family was a small family. He wasn¡¯t familiar with them.

    The guy suggested. ¡°This woman is interesting. As long as you say that you have a project for her, she will drink with you. Tomorrow, you can say that you forgot. It¡¯s fun, hahaha.¡±

    As soon as the young master beside Erza finished speaking, Erza¡¯s face darkened.

    He kicked coffee a few times. The nging sounds showed his displeasure.

    The guy immediately shut up.

    Enza warned him. ¡°Get lost. Asshole.¡±

    ¡°Era¡± The guy couldn¡¯t believe it

    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡± Erza said.

    Many people in the private room looked over. The atmosphere was quite awkward.

    he

    It was the guy¡¯s first day here. When he heard that Erza was there, he specially called Alyssa over to entertain Erza but h messed it up.

    The guy found an excuse to go out. He did not see the woman in a small suit looking at his back with raised eyebrows as if i was a her trap.

    Alyssa¡¯s manicured fingers picked up a green, t, pentagonal ss<b>, </b>filled it with whiskey, and pushed it toward Erza. ¡°Mr. Burnson, since I¡¯m already here, why don¡¯t we have a drink?¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s purpose <b>for </b><bing </b>here today was not only to make that despicable man lose all face, but also because she really wanted to get to <b>know </b>Erza.

    Erza was not someone she coulde into contact with in her daily life.

    Yet Erza, who was apanied by two hot girls, didn¡¯t even look at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any project for you. <b>You </b>can leave.¡±

    <b>Alyssa </b>lowered her <b>eyes </b>and smiled.

    ¡°Mr. Burnson, you have been away from home for a month or two. <b>Everyone </b>in this city knows that you¡¯re idle now.¡±

    As soon as Alyssa finished speaking, the atmosphere in the private room froze!

    Everyone looked at Erza, afraid that he would be angry, just likest time when Lane scolded him.

    Alyssa continued. ¡°I wanted to drink this ss of wine purely because I felt d to meet you. Since <b>you </b><b>take </b>my leave first¡±

    don¡¯t think

    k so, I¡¯l

    <b>23</b>

    13:07 Wed, Jul 24 G G

    Chapter 219

    After Alyssa finished speaking, she carried her bag and left the private room without looking back.

    When she left the private room, she took a deep breath and rxed slightly. She looked a little tired.

    @<b>+</b>80%

    She was pretending to be calm and arrogant just now. Actually, she was extremely nervous when facing Erza because she had been preparing for a week.

    But she failed.

    Ezra was not interested in her at all. She failed to build a connection with the Burnson family.

    Alyssa walked to the entrance and lit a cigarette for herself.

    Unlike Owen, a boy loved by his mother, she had to fight for everything in her life.

    At that moment, the phone in her backpack rang.

    She held the cigarette in one hand and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Something big has happened, the person said over the phone.

    ¡°You asked me to keep an eye on your brother and that woman<b>. </b>They¡¯ve been in trouble recently¡­ They hired a murderer! The victim almost died of brain damage and was disabled.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Even though she knew Owen was absurd, Alyssa was still shocked. ¡®Murder? That¡¯s too much!

    Who¡¯s injured?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a girl called Lane Kemp, the person said.

    ¡°Lane Kemp? What do you say just now? Is she disabled?¡± Alyssa asked.

    At this point, a tall young man in ck sportswear walked out and he happened to hear that.

    Erza¡¯s dispirited footsteps came to a halt.

 CHAPTER 220

    Chapter 220

    It was not difficult for Erza <b>to </b>find out about Lane¡¯s hospital.

    When Erza arrived at the door of ward Lane, Lane was still unconscious.

    The doctor passing by in the corridor noticed that Erza looked unfamiliar and asked him if he was <b>a </b>family member of the patient. Erza remained silent.

    If he was not the patient¡¯s family, then what was he doing here? He didn¡¯t know why he hade here.

    Perhaps he <b>was </b>a little bored at night and was really tired of nicotine. When he heard that something had happened to Lan he unknowingly walked there. However, since she was not awake, there was no need for him to stay.

    With that thought in mind, Erza stood up and prepared to leave. Then he saw <b>a </b>tall man standing in front of him.

    <b>Liam </b>immediately recognized Erza.

    In the past, because of Emma, Liam did not really like Erza. However, after Lennon attacked <b>Emma</b><b>, </b>and Liam¡¯s interaction with Erza, he knew that Erza did not have romantic feelings for Emma

    He decided to put away his hostility. <b>¡°</b><b>Are </b>you here to visit Lane? Liam could tell what he was thinking at a nce.

    Erza did not deny it. However, what was Liam doing there? Liam could not possibly visit Lane, so Erza asked, ¡°Was Emma injured <b>too</b><b>?</b>¡±

    ¡°Yes, she got a fracture, Liam answered.

    Erza was a little surprised.

    He heard that Lane had a car ident, so Emma must be on the car too.

    Who has the guts to hurt Emma in Troln City?¡® he wondered.

    ¡°Did the perpetrator do it on purpose?<b>¡± </b>Erza asked.

    Liam <b>said</b>, ¡°It¡¯s the Allen family.¡± He then stared at Erza coklly. ¡°Do you know Owen?¡±

    Owen met Lane at Erza¡¯s party.

    That day, Lane brought Erza aptop. Owen found her interesting and went out to harass her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Since Liam asked, it <b>meant </b><b>that </b>this matter was definitely i

    rted to him.

    Erza woulde for a drink every day. The private <b>room </b>wasrge, <b>and </b>many people wereing and going. They were all with friends. Erza had no impression of most of them.

    Yet then, he thought of the girl in a suit he had seen today.

    Erza asked. ¡°Does he have an older sister?¡±

    ¡°You mean Alyssa?¡± Liam pursed his lips. ¡°She is Owen¡¯s <b>half</b>¨Csister.¡±

    Erza remembered something but couldn¡¯t remember the face.

    He was well aware of Liam¡¯s influence in Trolo City. Although this to be held ountable

    matter

    -could

    not his fault, it <b>was </b>caused by him. So he had

    Chapter 220

    I understand. I <b>take </b>care of this matter, Erza said in a low voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡± Liam ced one hand in his pocket, his long legs standing on the spot. He was about the same height as Erza, but because of his age, his aura was stronger, and he looked taller.

    The two men stood in the corridor, evenly matched. ¡°TI settle the score with the Allen family myself.¡± Liam took a step forward. ¡°As for the rest¡­ If you know who else provoked Emma and Lane that day, tell me.¡±

    Erza nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When Liam entered the ward, Emma was already asleep.

    He had just returned from his work. Looking at her sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. After sitting by her bed for a while, he received a message.

    He lowered his head indifferently and opened it. It was <b>a </b>short message.

    IT, got both of them.]

    The person who sent the message <b>was </b>Team Thunder¡¯s subordinate. The two people he mentioned were Owen and Gina. When Liam saw this message, his face darkened. His thin lips pursed into a straight line as he replied: [Cripple them.]

    Gina would never dare to tell Ss about this.

    When she hurried to the meeting ce alone, she found that it was an abandoned factory. Owen was there was no one else in the factory.

    <b>¦°¦¯ </b>here at all, and

    She realized that she might have been s beside her, and at night, there <b>was </b>no one,

    set up, but at this moment, she had no other choice. There was a deste grave

    At this moment, Gina was not afraid. She tried her best to call the number that had contacted her previously, but no one

    answered

    ¡°Is anyone there?! I¡¯ve brought the money. Let my <b>son </b>go!¡± She screamed in the factory. ¡°Hello?¡±

    At this moment, a hoarse voice finallyughed strangely. ¡°Your son and you, only one can live today¡±

    Gina <b>was </b>frightened. She fell to the ground and cried. ¡°Who are you? <b>What </b>do you

    you <b>want</b>?¡±

    She had offended many people in her life, but they were all insignificant. Nothing had happened all along, and she was <b>used </b>to being arrogant. But this time, she offended someone she shouldn¡¯t offend. The person wanted their life, not money or

    power.

    ¡°Drink this, and your son will be rescued,¡± the guy said.

    Gina looked at the bottle of brown liquid on the table and broke out in <b>a </b>col

    Beside the bottle was Owen¡¯s live broadcast<b>. </b>His face was twisted and he looked like he was in pain.

    Gina instantly panicked. She knelt on the ground and begged ¡°Please, let me go, let my son go¡­ We¡¯ll do anything you

    Gina¡¯s elegance and arrogance were gone. She was like a dog.

    <b>23</b>

    13:07 Wed,

    Chapter 220

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more seconds¡­ the man <b>said</b>, ¡®Drink, or watch your son die.¡±

    Gina did not have time to think too much. Owen was her hope. Without Owen, she would not have be Mrs. <i>All </i>today. She would rather die than be poor again.

    At the thought of this, Gina¡¯s vision darkened <b>and </b>she fainted.

    On the other side, after Alyssa received the news that Owen and Gina had caused trouble, she immediately gathered all evidence she had and submitted it to the board of directors of the Allen Group the next morning.

    However, just as she drove to the building of the Allen Group, a ck Rolls¨CRoyce blocked her way.

    Alyssa could tell at a nce that the person <b>was </b>of high status.

    Alyssa stopped the <b>car</b><b>. </b>She watched as <b>a </b>person in a ck uniform got out of the car and walked towards her. Then someone knocked on her car window.

    Alyssa 100k a deep breath and looked at the middle¨Caged man in front of her cautiously. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Derek had a wless smile on his face. ¡°Alyssa, I¡¯m the Hall family¡¯s butler. Our chairman wants to see you.¡±

    Alyssa¡¯s mind went nk for a few seconds.

    To gain a foothold in the Allen family, no one in Troln City knew better than her about the upper ss.

    In such a huge city, there were many families with the same surname, but there was only one Hall family<i>. </i>Alyssa was a little stunned. She never imagined that she would be able to see the president of the Halls Group one day! ¡°T¡­ Can I ask why? Derek smiled politely and pointed to the information she <b>was </b>about to submit to the board of directors.

    SEND GIFT

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!